A Prosopography to Martial’s Epigrams 9783110624755, 9783110621358

Citation preview

Rosario Moreno Soldevila, Alberto Marina Castillo, Juan Fernández Valverde A Prosopography to Martial’s Epigrams

Rosario Moreno Soldevila, Alberto Marina Castillo, Juan Fernández Valverde

A Prosopography to Martial’s Epigrams

ISBN 978-3-11-062135-8 e-ISBN (PDF) 978-3-11-062475-5 e-ISBN (EPUB) 978-3-11-062153-2 Library of Congress Control Number: 2018960721 Bibliographic information published by the Deutsche Nationalbibliothek The Deutsche Nationalbibliothek lists this publication in the Deutsche Nationalbibliografie; detailed bibliographic data are available on the Internet at http://dnb.dnb.de. © 2019 Walter de Gruyter GmbH, Berlin/Boston Cover image: Roberto Bompiani: A Roman Feast, oil on canvas, late 19th century. J. Paul Getty Museum, Los Angeles. © Fine Art / Kontributor / Corbis Historical / gettyimages Printing and binding: CPI books GmbH, Leck www.degruyter.com

To Raquel, Susana, Bruno, Luca, Pablo, Marco and Lucas, who were born and grew up while we were writing this book. To Manuel Moreno Niebla, in memoriam

Contents 1 Preliminary notes 1  A Prosopography to Martial’s Epigrams?  The problem of categorisation or the boundaries between fiction and reality 2

A Prosopography to Martial’s Epigrams A

9

B

74

C

88

D

182

E

209

F

225

G

244

H

266

I

293

L

314

M

358

N

411

O

429

P

439

Q

518

R

521

VIII

Contents

S

530

T

573

V

602

Z

620

623 Bibliography 623 I. Abbreviations II. Sigla of manuscripts cited 624 III. Works cited

624

Indexes 657



Index nominum



Index rerum memorabilium



Index verborum Latinorum



Index verborum Graecorum

684 695 704

Preliminary notes 1 A Prosopography to Martial’s Epigrams? As is widely known, Martial’s epigrams have been considered a valuable source of data about the lives of some of his contemporaries, and, consequently, they are frequently cited in prosopographical works. Yet, the protagonists of his books are not only real people, but also invented characters, who are criticised, rebuked or mocked for their socially reprehensible behaviour. They coexist with characters from history, literature, myth and legend, with whom they even interact in the fictional milieu of the book of epigrams. However, even in the case of real people, once they cross the threshold of the book, they seem to become as fictional as the other characters in it, for they somehow abandon their positive real existence and enter a new literary dimension. Trying to reconstruct their lives through the information provided in the epigrams may seem as futile as it might be misleading. Sven Lorenz’s reflections on this matter are worth quoting and may be considered the starting point of our book: We should not be too optimistic about our chances of reconstructing Martial’s and his friend’s private lives from the text of his epigrams. In fact, such an approach has often hindered our understanding of the literary qualities of the epigrams, their puns, or their intertextual content (…). For our understanding of the epigrams, it would be helpful if we were willing sometimes to abandon the historian’s perspective and accept our role as members of Martial’s anonymous readers (2006, 328).

Consequently, we might well have discarded the historically-oriented title “Prosopography” and chosen other terms often used in this kind of work, such as Onomasticon. ¹ Be it as it may, the term “Prosopography” has also often been used to define similar books, and we have cautiously adopted it, following the model of Ferguson’s A Prosopography to the Poems of Juvenal (Bruxelles 1987). This work is basically conceived as a dictionary of all the characters and personal names in the epigrams of Martial.² For each of them, we have compiled all the relevant information regarding the characters themselves, as well as the literary implications of their presence in Martial’s work. Normally, every entry has a similar structure. The name (usually in the form used in the epigrams) is followed by the list of passages in which the characters appears and the general category to which

 As in the cases of D.R. Shackleton Bailey, Onomasticon to Cicero’s Speeches, Stuttgart 1992; Onomasticon to Cicero’s Letters, Stuttgart 1995; Onomasticon to Cicero’s Treatises, Stuttgart 1996; A.R. Birley, Onomasticon to the Younger Pliny: Letters and Panegyric, München-Leipzig 2000; C. Castillo (ed.), Onomasticon Senecanum, Pamplona 1995.  Those characters not mentioned by name by Martial but included in this book are preceded by an asterisk. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-001

2

Preliminary notes

they belong (or might belong). When pertinent and known, the full name is offered in the case of historical characters; in the case of Greek names, the Greek equivalent to the Latin form is also provided. Since it may be relevant in literary terms and for the identification of specific characters, onomastic information is also given, especially about meaning and etymology (interesting for puns, significant use of names, etc.), as well as frequency (which in some cases may help to identify characters with their real-life referent), quoting the outstanding epigraphical sources.³ As regards historical, mythological or legendary characters, the most notable details about their lives are presented to the reader. In this respect, it must be pointed out that the amount of information is not always proportionate to the character’s importance, but often selective. When the characters or their names are attested elsewhere, other literary and epigraphical testimonies are cited. Much attention is paid to the literary portrayal of each character in the epigrams. If there are manuscripts or editorial variants,⁴ they are also discussed, normally (but not always) at the end of the entries. Finally, the reader is referred to other names in this book related to the entry (cross-references are given in their Latin form and preceded by an arrow) and to specific bibliography.⁵ Fortunately for Martial’s readers and those interested in Roman literature and culture, an impressive amount of scholarly research on his work has been conducted in the past four decades. Especially relevant for the aim of the present work are the comprehensive commentaries on individual books of epigrams, alongside the studies on Martial’s friends and patrons (cf. e. g. White 1975, Nauta 2002, Balland 2010) and on the literary use of names in the epigrams (cf. e. g. Giegengack 1969, Pavanello 1994, Vallat 2006 and 2008), to which the readers of this book will be constantly referred.

2 The problem of categorisation or the boundaries between fiction and reality In the editions of the Epigrams, names have traditionally been divided between real and fictional. Despite the potential problems involved in this division, we have opted to offer the readers a clue about the fictionality or existence of each character at the very beginning of each entry, in case they may find this categorisation illuminating. In this book, characters have been classified as mythological, legendary or literary, as well as fictional, real or historical. As a rule, we have called “fictional” a character

 Clauss-Slaby’s Epigraphische Datenbank (online) has been an invaluable tool in this respect.  The basis for our work has been our own edition (Moreno Soldevila / Fernández Valverde / Montero Cartelle 2004– 2005), although it goes without saying that other authoritative texts such as the editions of Lindsay, Heraeus and Shackleton Bailey, have been taken into account. Two names do not correspond to any of these: Babyrtas and Instanius Rufus.  At the end of each entry the author is cited in abbreviated form: AMC (A. Marina Castillo), JFV (J. Fernández Valverde), RMS (R. Moreno Soldevila).

2 The problem of categorisation or the boundaries between fiction and reality

3

apparently invented by Martial, reserving the label “literary” for those who were created by other authors (e. g. Thestylis). “Real” characters are those that “seem” to have existed in real life, according to the information and tone of the epigram(s) in which they appear, but whose existence left no trace outside Martial’s work. Contrarily, those who are attested elsewhere in literature or epigraphy are branded as “historical”, regardless of whether they were contemporary with the poet or figures from the past. This categorisation might help the readers of this book, although it must be acknowledged that sometimes it may be irrelevant, and in many cases, not as straightforward as it may seem.⁶ Since Martial assures the reader, both in the preface to book I and in 10.33, that, unlike other poets from the past, he has refrained from attacking people by their real names, it has been traditionally taken for granted that whenever a character is the target of satire and criticism, he or she must be a figment of the poet’s imagination. In a similar way, although Martial says nothing about it, those who appear in serious contexts have normally been considered to be real. This division poses many difficulties, inasmuch as it is based exclusively on the interpretation of the epigrams themselves, which is sometimes elusive. That is especially the case of people bearing literary or mythological names. Severus, a friend of Martial’s, apparently has two (freakish) slaves named Scylla and Polyphemus. Or are they statues of a sculptural group? Or instead poems written by Severus? Is Argynnus a real-life slave or a statue at Stella’s house? Is Somnus the god of sleep or a wittily named puer delicatus? Ambiguity and suggestiveness are the gist of all these compositions, which can be open to several interpretations. In fact, Martial explores the boundaries between life and literature, implicitly and overtly (as in 8.63), challenging any rationalistic and positivistic approach. Similar problems can be found in the case of characters named after well-known figures of the past: could it be possible that Martial is not simply using the name by antonomasia or antiphrasis (as in the cases of Mamurra or Pontia), but criticising the historical figures themselves (e. g. Apicius, Cerylus, Hormus) in some contexts? The caution of not attacking real people by name does not necessarily extend to the past.⁷ In recent years, some epitaphs, traditionally believed to have been written for real people, have been reinterpreted as literary jeux d’esprit, Canace and Antulla, for instance, being no more than imaginary little girls. The same applies to Caerellia, a name borne in the same book (4) by a matrona drowned in Baiae and by a ridiculous girl. If Martial wanted to mourn for a real person, why would he give the same name to an invented character just some epigrams earlier? Perhaps the incongruous effect points at the fictionality of both. In book 10, there are several epigrams which can be interpreted allegorically, in relation with the poet’s own circumstances. To this  Readers are referred to the entries proper for further discussion and bibliographical references. The following paragraphs are only a sample of the difficulties in categorising the characters in the epigrams.  See Moreno Soldevila 2016.

4

Preliminary notes

category belongs 10.35, on the retired sailor Ladon: is this poem based on a real anecdote or is the sailor an invented character, a kind of alter ego of the poet, who is also retiring? A seemingly real character is often a masterfully crafted trompe l’oeil. Even some characters traditionally considered as “ficticious”, “fictional” or “invented”, featuring in satirical contexts, could be not just literary types (the parvenu, the glutton, the mean host, the drunkard, etc.), but also reflect the behaviour of reallife people, criticised under a pseudonym, like in the case of Ligurra. In the absence of further evidence, there is no certainty as to whether a fictional character is not a real one under a pseudonym. Conversely, traditionally established identifications, such as Gaurus’ with the poet Statius, have been recently questioned. Yet, new possible pseudonyms have been, cautiously or boldly, posited, both in satirical and serious contexts: is Tucca a cover for Claudius Etruscus, Aretulla a pseudonym for Terentius Priscus’ sister, Bruttianus for Cerrinius, Papirianus for Seneca, etc.? Is Sempronia a literary character, a real person or a pseudonym? Is Theophila Canius’ fiancée, a poetic name for a real woman (just like Ianthis for Violentilla), or a poetic work? What is more, if the tone and intent of an epigram is the determining factor for deciding on the real existence of a character, things are complicated when the tone is ambiguous or depends on the degree of familiarity with the addressee or his personality. Some of Martial’s close friends are recipients of risqué anecdotes or even mildly teased, but it is often impossible to determine whether a specific epigram, deprived of its actual context of reception, lies within the limits of politeness and decorum. Further problems related to this include homonymy, that is, the use of the name of a real friend for a censured invented character. Usually, these instances are sufficiently clear and do not allow for confusion: for instance, Martial almost never uses the name of very close friends or important patrons for fictional characters (e. g. Stella is always L. Arruntius Stella), but there are some instances that have puzzled scholars (e. g. Maximus or Polla). Yet, there were very common names, like Rufus, that are borne both by real friends and invented men, and when Martial wants to avoid any risk of misinterpretation, he uses both the nomen and the cognomen. These are only some examples of the many difficulties involved in the task of pigeonholing characters in the epigrams. That is why the reader will sometimes find a question mark after the label and much scholarly debate in many entries. Rather than proof of a mistaken or failed approach, this testifies to the interpretative richness of the epigrams. Our aim has been to guide the reader through this tangled web of characters, acknowledging the limitations of this kind of research, but convinced that every new reading of the epigrams uncovers unexpected layers of meaning. In the Appendix of his Loeb edition, Shackleton Bailey makes three categorical assertions about the “fictitious names” in the epigrams: 1) “Martial was not much in the habit of creating personalities, people who crop up repeatedly under the same name with similar characteristics” (1993, 324); 2) “Most of the imaginary names were doubtless chosen at random” (325); 3) “To track Lesbia or Galla through their numerous manifestations would be a waste of time” (325). Firstly, it is true that

2 The problem of categorisation or the boundaries between fiction and reality

5

some names are used in unrelated contexts, but there are many instances of the contrary: whereas Shackleton Bailey considers the “ubiquitous Zoilus” an exception, Williams (2004, 129), to name just one scholar, offers the examples of Galla, Phoebus, Cordus, Ponticus and Cosconius, to which Bithynicus (who appears in chrematistic contexts), Cotilus (the effeminate who wants to keep up appearances), Sabellus (the insufferable poetaster), among numerous others, could be added. Furthermore, not only are there characters who have a distinct personality, but we can also follow the evolution of some of them (e. g. Phyllis, Phileros). Recent research has sufficiently refuted the second statement, the most outstanding scholar in this field being D. Vallat, who has proved that Martial does take full advantage of the meanings of names: “proper names had never been better exploited and would never be so again” (2006, 141). Finally, we are convinced that our work has not been a futile attempt: tracking a character through the books of epigrams offers a new perspective on Martial’s poetry as both a variegated and coherent whole. The characters in the epigrams had some surprises in store, waiting for a detailed study. We hope that this work can be used as a basis for new research and stimulus for further discussion.⁸ Rosario Moreno Soldevila Niebla, Huelva July, 2018

 This work has enjoyed the financial help of the Spanish Ministerio de Economía y Competitividad (Proyecto FFI 2009 – 10058: “Prosopografía de los Epigramas de Marcial”) and the Junta de Andalucía (HUM-680). Part of this study is the result of the doctoral research of A. Marina Castillo: we would like to show our appreciation to the supervisor of his MA dissertation, Prof. Francisco Socas (U. Sevilla), for his guidance and wise advice. Thanks are due to Daniel Nisa and Tim Tooher for painstakingly revising the English version. We would also like to express our gratitude to Prof. Juan Martos (U. Sevilla) and Prof. Elena Muñiz (U. Pablo de Olavide) for their indefatigable encouragement; and to Miguel Cisneros, Reyes Valpuesta, Gloria Jurado, Miriam Sivianes, Carmen Velasco, and, especially, Elena Sánchez Orta, former students of Humanities and Translation and Interpreting at Universidad Pablo de Olavide, for their help; as well as to the Vicerrectorado de Investigación and the Library of the Universidad Pablo de Olavide for providing us with a comfortable place to conduct this research; we are most indebted to the University Library staff for helping us to have access to the necessary information resources. Special thanks are due to De Gruyter editorial team, especially Torben Behm and André Horn. The (inevitable) mistakes the reader may encounter in this book are, needless to say, the authors’ sole responsibility.

A Prosopography to Martial’s Epigrams

A Accius 11.90.6. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Lucius Accius. ‖ Tragic poet and literature scholar. His work is preserved fragmentarily. ‖ 170 – ca. 86 BC. ‖ Accius is mentioned in a single epigram of Martial. →Chrestillus is a great admirer of the ancient Roman poets: he considers a line by →Lucilius to be worthier than Maeonian verse (→Homerus), and reads →Ennius, Accius or →Pacuvius in astonishment. The poem ends with an accusation of os impurum (cf. 9.27). Cf. 5.10 on the same subject. Martial’s opinion of both Accius and Pacuvius is rather negative (he uses the verb vomunt), contrasting with Quintilian’s judgement: Inst. 10.1.97 Tragoediae scriptores veterum Accius atque Pacuvius clarissimi gravitate sententiarum, verborum pondere, auctoritate personarum. Ceterum nitor et summa in excolendis operibus manus magis videri potest temporibus quam ipsis defuisse: virium tamen Accio plus tribuitur, Pacuvium videri doctiorem qui esse docti adfectant volunt. Persius calls his work venosus and cites him together with Pacuvius (1.76): they were usually mentioned together, especially in relation to the influence and imitation of ancient writers (Vitr. 9.pr.16; Tac. Dial. 20.5). Ovid describes him as animosi… oris (Am. 1.15.19) or atrox (Tr. 2.1.359); Fronto brands him as inaequalis (De eloq. 1.2). Bibliography: Faller/Manuwald 2002; Kay 1985, 250 – 251; RE 1.1, s. v. Accius 1, 142– 147 (Marx); Salanitro 1991, 19; Sullivan 1991, 108 – 109; Vallat 2008, 161. jfv

Acerra 1.28. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The term acerra is of unknown origin (probably Etruscan) and uncertain etymology (perhaps from ăcer; Ernout/Meillet s. v. refer to Acerronia); it means ‘censer’, a small container (cf. 4.45.1 plena… acerra) used to burn incense and other aromatic substances during sacrifices (cf. Paul. Fest. p.18M.: –a ara quae ante mortuum poni solebat, in qua odores incendebant. alii dicunt arculam esse turariam, scilicet ubi tus reponebant; RE 1.1.153 – 154 [Habel]; ThLL 1.372.79 – 373.26; NP 1.66 [Hurschmann]). It is documented as a personal name, although rare (cf. CIL 14.4054 and 4055, referring to the brothers Sextus Acerra Lupus and Sextus Acerra Ursus). However, it could be a female name in Martial’s epigrams. See Schulze 1904, 343 – 344. ‖ The meaning of the name ironically suits the character, by means of antiphrasis (because her alcoholic breath contrasts with the fragrance of altars), or rather because Acerra tries to conceal her bad breath (as happens with →Myrtale or →Fescennia; other examples of nomina dicentia for female drinkers in, e. g., AP 6.291; 7.329; 7.353; 7.455; 7.456; 7.457). Vallat (2008, 465 – 466, 519), who considers Acerra a case of semantic multiplicity, proposes a link with the adjective ācer (applied in the superlative to strong odours: cf. acerrimus and examples like Lucr. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-002

10

A

4.123 – 124 odorem… acrem; cf. Kajanto 1965, 267: Acer) and with ἀκήρατος (referring to wine, a synonym for merum). It is not possible to determine the gender of Acerra, although the parallel cases of Fescennia and Myrtale lead one to think that it refers to an ebria (cf. Vallat 2008, 519). Peruzzi (1990, 116 – 118) points to a different etymology of acerra: a primitive term for an aromatic plant, probably myrtle, which would further stress the link between Myrtale and this character. ‖ The distich is based on an unexpected conclusion (ἀπροσδόκητον): the fetid breath of Acerra seems first to be the result of the occasional drinking of the previous night (1 hesterno… mero; cf. 1.87.1 hesterno… vino); the enjambment of line 2 refutes this (fallitur) and apparently suggests that it was a false accusation, but the end of the epigram restricts the denial to the time of Acerra’s drinking: not only did she drink the night before, but she also does it habitually and until dawn: 2 in lucem semper Acerra bibit. Giegengack (1969, 65) explains: “M. (…) takes the lady so named to task for reeking always of wine. And it is not just an old left-over smell, but one constantly renewed”. ‖ →Fescennia, →Myrtale. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 94– 95; Giegengack 1969, 65; Howell 1980, 167; NP 1.66 (R. H.); RE 1.1, s. v. acerra, 153 – 154 (Habel); ThLL 1, s. v. Acerra, 373.27– 30 (Otto), s. v. acerra, 1.372.79 – 373.26 (V.); Vallat 2008, 465 – 466, 519, 585. amc

Achillas 3.91.3; 7.57.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ ᾿Aχιλλᾶς. ‖ Solin (1982, 466) records 12 instances of the name, among which there are four slaves or freedmen; it is attested as a cognomen: cf. e. g. CIL 6.16149 (Cornelius Achillas) or 6.24705 (L. Pontius Achillas). See also Solin 1996, 327. As for historical characters, it was the name of the purported assassin of Pompey (→Pompeius1) (cf. NP 1.88 [Ameling]). ‖ The name appears twice in Martial’s epigrams, as a fugitive slave and as a gigolo. ‖ Epigram 3.91 narrates a tragicomic anecdote: a soldier discharged from military service and his companion, the fugitivus Achillas, meet a group of Galli, priests of →Cybele, who are captivated by the slave’s beauty. Apart from handsome, the lad is also shrewd (4 insignis forma nequitiaque puer) and suspects the intentions of the Galli, who want to emasculate him; in the end he devises a plan to get the soldier castrated in his stead (for similar episodes see 3.24, cf. Lilja 1965, 32, and 8.75). In the final two lines the episode is compared to the replacement of Iphigenia with a hind on the sacrificial altar: 12 pro cervo mentula supposita est (it must likewise be remembered that Agamemnon took his daughter to Aulis on the pretext that she would marry →Achilles, cf. E. IA 128 – 132). There is wordplay with the animal and the term cervus, applied to fugitive slaves. In Pl. Epid. 490 there is a similar wordplay: Pro fidicina haec cerva supposita est (cf. Lilja 1965, 31: “seems to me a mere mythological allusion to Iphigenia’s story”). As regards the name Achillas, it recalls Achilles, a prototype of the brave warrior (cf. Verg. A. 6.89). Robert (1971, 300) verifies the use of the name ᾿Aχιλλεύς by gladiators:

A

11

“Le nom ᾿Aχιλλεύς (…) doit exprimer la rapidité et toutes les qualités du guerrier” (also in the feminine, ᾿Aχιλλία, together with ᾿Aμαζών in an inscription at the British Museum: CIG 6855 f; cf. Robert 1971, 188 – 189). If, as Versnel remarks (1974, 368), “[m]any gladiators bear names containing the element ‘swift’: celer, advolans, etc.”, a name suggesting swiftness, like the πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Aχιλλεύς (Il. 1.58 et passim; and in Martial: 2.14.4 Achilleos… pedes, cf. Tolkiehn 1991, 199 n. 315), fits in well with a fugitive slave. Cf. Otto 1890, 3, for the proverbial uses of the name Achilles. ‖ In 7.57 he is the lover of →Gabinia, who has made him both an eques and an active partner. In the first line she is said to have transformed him from a →Pollux into a →Castor1, from a pugilist into an eques. The second line plays with a Homeric line: Κάστορά θ᾽ ἱππόδαμον καὶ πὺξ ἀγαθὸν Πολυδεύκεα (Il. 3.237). There have been two lines of interpretation for Martial’s joke, an economic and a sexual one. According to the first, thanks to Gabinia’s money he has climbed the social ladder and has become a knight; a further hint can be perceived, especially due to the Greek wordplay (cf. Vallat 2008, 199) in the ambiguous use of the terms ἱππόδαμος and πύξ, epithets of Castor and Pollux, with sexual implications (Vallat 2008, 199 – 200). According to Adams (1982, 166 n. 3): “It is possible that at Mart. 7.57 (…) ἱππόδαμος is applied to the active male. Achillas is perhaps converted from a passive to an active (heterosexual) lover, as a result of the attractions of Gabinia. πύξ may be meant to suggest πυγή, πυγίζειν and the former pathic tendencies of Achillas”. Cf. Collesso ad loc.: iam vero est equorum domitor: id est, eques factus est, et Gabiniam inibit. On the other hand, Eden (1999, 581– 582) believes that there have been no changes in the sexual orientation of Achillas, who is still a cinaedus. Vallat (2008, 200) adds: “si πὺξ ἀγαθὸς signifie littéralement ‘bon quant aux poings’, avec l’indéclinable πύξ en accusatif de relation, il prend aussi le sens ‘aux bonnes fesses’ (πύξ comme forme seconde de πυγή ‘fesse’ chez Aristotle, Physiogn. 6.6)”. Martial also resorts to Castor and Pollux as an analogy for the eques in order to make fun of the pretentious →Calliodorus in 5.38. On Martial’s familiarity with the Homeric poems, cf. Tolkiehn 1991 (1900), 221. ‖ →Gabinia. Bibliography: Adams 1982, 166 n. 3; Buchheit 1962, 104; Fusi 2006, 517– 520; Eden 1999, 581– 582; Galán Vioque 2002, 339 – 341; Giegengack 1969, 30; Helm 1957, 600; Mindt 2013a, 514; NP 1.88 (Ameling); Pertsch 1911, 15; Robert 1971, 300; Tolkiehn 1991 (1900), 162, 222; Vallat 2008, 199 – 200; Weinreich 1928, 164. amc

Achilles 5.48.5; cf. Aeacides: 8.6.12; 11.43.10; Achilleus: 2.14.4; 12.82.10. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ ᾿Aχιλλεύς. ‖ Son of →Peleus and →Thetis, Greek hero in the Trojan War. ‖ The protagonist of Homer’s Iliad is recalled by his name in a poem about the cutting of →Encolpus’ hair and the pain it causes to →Pudens. Martial alludes to Achilles hiding, disguised as a girl, at Skyros (Ov. Met. 13.162– 170; Stat. Ach. 1.841– 885; for the tradi-

12

A

tion of this story in Greek and Roman art and literature, see Canobbio 2011, 424). Caught out, he cut off his hair, to his mother’s grief: 5 – 6 talis deprensus Achilles / deposuit gaudens, matre dolente, comas. Achilles’ hair is further mentioned in 12.82.10 (vid. infra). Achilles was a paradigm of male beauty (Otto 1890, § 11 s. v. Achilles). ‖ He is twice referred to by the epithet Aeacides (Αἰακίδης), since he was grandson of →Aeacus (᾿Aιακός), the father of →Peleus. This patronymic is applied to several descendants of Aeacus (ThLL 1, s. v. Aeacides [Diehl]): mainly his sons Peleus, Telamon and Phocus and grandsons Ajax and, especially, Achilles (ThLL 1, s. v. Aeacides, 904.63 – 80; see also Schöffel 2002, 142). In 8.6 →Euctus pedantically boasts about his antique tableware, claiming that he owns objects that belonged to legendary ancient characters: in lines 11– 12 he proclaims that he has the scyphus in which Achilles ordered wine to be mixed for his friends (hic scyphus est in quo misceri iussit amicis / largius Aeacides vividiusque merum). According to Watson (1998, 37), this is based on Hom. Il. 9.204, “where Achilles, greeting Odysseus and Ajax, tells Patroclus to set forth a μείζονα κρητῆρα and to mix wine that is ζωρότερον and to prepare for each a cup (δέπας) ‘for these men are my dearest friends’”, and the “high-flown” epithet Aeacides contributes to maintaining an “elevated tone”. In 11.43 Achilles appears in a catalogue of bisexual gods and heroes: although he practised anal sex with →Briseis (9 Briseis multum quamvis aversa iaceret), he preferred Patroclus for this purpose (10 Aeacidae propior levis amicus erat). For the debate on the homoerotic relationship between Achilles and Patroclus, see Kay 1985, 164– 165, and cf. e.g. Sanz/Laguna 2003, Laguna/Sanz 2005. Note that in Petr. 129 Achilles stands for Encolpius’ lost sexual vigour. ‖ Martial uses the adjective Achilleus (Gr. ᾿Aχίλλειος) in very similar contexts: a cenipeta flatters someone in order to get a dinner invitation. In both passages the literary epithet reveals the dinner-hunter’s ridiculous adulation. In 2.14 →Selius praises →Paulinus’ “Achillean feet”: 4 laudat Achilleos, sed sine fine, pedes. Achilles’ swiftness was proverbial: cf. Ov. Am. 2.1.29 velox… Achilles?; Mela 2.5; cf. the Homeric epithets ὠκύπους, ποδώκης and πόδας ὠκύς (Otto 1890, § 11 s. v. Achilles). Damon suggests that Paulinus is “walking quickly in an attempt to shed Selius” (1997, 157) and Williams (2004, 70) adds that Achilles was a paradigm of swiftness, but also of wrath. For another interpretation, see Prior 1996, 129 – 130. In 12.82.10 it is →Menogenes who ridiculously praises his friend’s scant hair comparing it to Achilles’: dicet Achilleas disposuisse comas. For Achilles’ hair, vid. supra. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 424– 425; Kay 1985, 164– 165; Howell 1995, 133; LIMC 1.1, s. v. Achilleus, 37– 214, 1.2, 56 – 145 (Camporeale); Prior 1996, 129 – 130; RE 1.1, s. v. Achilleus 1, 221– 245 (Escher); Schöffel 2002, 142; Vallat 2008, 26, 129, 134, 170 – 227, 237; Watson 1998, 37; Watson/Watson 2003, 207; Williams 2004, 70. rms

Achilleus 2.14.4; 12.82.10. ‖ Adj. related to →Achilles.

A

13

Acidalius 6.13.5; 9.12.3. ‖ Related to →Venus. ‖ According to Servius, the epithet comes from a fountain in which the three Graces used to bathe, but etymologically the name could also be related to Greek ἀκίς, and hence be related to the motif of the pains of love: A. 1.720 Acidalia Venus dicitur vel quia inicit curas, quas Graeci ἄκιδας dicunt, vel certe a fonte Acidalio qui est in Orchomeno Boeotiae civitate, in quo se Gratiae lavant, quas Veneri esse constat sacratas (“it is, however, doubtful whether the Greeks actually used the word ἄκιδες in the sense of curae”, Henriksén 1998, 100 n. 2; 2012, 67 n. 5). The adjective is only to be found in Virgil (A. 1.720), Martial and the Laus Pisonis (91). In 6.13.5 Acidalio… nodo refers to Venus’ belt (ceston) in a description of a statue of Julia, Domitian’s niece, in the guise of the goddess. In 9.12, a poem about →Earinus, Martial says that his name should be written with an Acidalian reed or embroidered with a Cytherean needle (Cytherea). “Acidalia harundo may signify either a pen made of reed from the Graces’ fountain or one made of reed from Cnidus, a centre of the cult of Aphrodite in south-western Asia Minor, both suppliers of high-quality reeds to be used in pens (Plin. nat. 16, 157)” (Henriksén 1998, 100). The allusion to Venus and the Graces in a poem about Earinus is explained by their relation to spring (Henriksén 1998, 99 – 100). Perhaps there is a bilingual etymological play between the epithet of the goddess (Acidalia) and her needle (ἀκíς / acu). ‖ →Cytherea, →Earinus, →Iulia2, →Venus. Bibliography: Bellido Díaz 2011a, 436; Grewing 1997, 143; Henriksén 1998, 99 – 101; 2012, 67; O’Hara 1990. rms

Acorus 3.93.24. ‖ A fictional character or a god (?). ‖ He is only known through this epigram, a mordant attack on →Vetustilla, an old hag who is still looking for a husband; in lines 20 – 26 she is depicted as a bride whose marriage ceremony is confused with a funeral, so that the lectus is both the marriage bed and the deathbed; this lectus must be set up in Acorus’ triclinium. According to Fusi (2006, 534– 535), Acorus must be a libitinarius. For Shackleton Bailey (1993, vol. 1, 271), the name, if it is a name, is a mystery. Colin (1956) assumes that Acorus is a euphemism for Orcus, a god or genius of death, in a mystical marriage ritual during which a slave of the lowest category replaces the god. According to him, the sexual union between the god and the mortal woman is symbolised by the torch of the last line. Accorus or Acorus was the name of a Celtic numen: ThLL 1, s. v. Accōrus, 336.78 – 79 (Otto); RE, s. v. Accorus. For other possible interpretations, see Vallat 2008, 531– 532. ‖ The issue is complicated by a textual problem: manuscripts read acori de triclinio (βγ, adopted by Heraeus, Izaac, Shackleton Bailey [cum cruce]), but several conjectures have been suggested (Achori de triclinio: Steph. Claverius, followed by Lindsay, Duff, Giarratano; Orci de triclinio, Roeper, followed by Friedländer).

14

A

Bibliography: Colin 1956; Fusi 2006, 534– 535; RE 1.1, s. v. Accorus, 151 (Ihm); Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 1, 271; Vallat 2008, 531– 532. jfv

Advolans 5.24.6. ‖ Real character. ‖ A significant name, meaning ‘the one who flies’. The verb advolo means ‘to fly towards’, and also ‘to approach swiftly’, ‘speed’, ‘hasten or fly towards’, and, in a military context, ‘to rush to the attack, to fly at, attack furiously’ (cf. OLD). Advolans “occurs as the name of a race-horse, but not of a gladiator” (Howell 1995, 106; cf. Vallat 2008, 90, who wonders: “conviendrait mieux à un cheval: serait-il d’ailleurs impossible qu’il en fût un, et qu’Hermès fût représenté aussi comme cocher?”), but as it suggests swiftness it seems an appropriate name for a gladiator: “Many gladiators bear names containing the element ‘swift’: celer, advolans, etc.” (Versnel 1974, 368; cf. also Robert 1940, 300 and Canobbio 2011, 286, who record similar cases: Πολύδρομος, ᾿Aνέμιον, Στροβεῖλος, Σκίρτος; CIL 4.2327 and 2389 Pinna; ILS 5119 Rapidus). Kajanto (1965, 357) records only this occurrence among the names formed from present participles. ‖ Epigram 5.24 praises (perhaps ironically, according to Versnel 1974), the gladiator →Hermes1, the only one able to terrify →Helius (5 Hermes, quem timet Helius, sed unum) and to defeat Advolans: 6 Hermes, cui cadit Advolans, sed uni. Both Helius and Advolans would then be invincible opponents, as is insisted upon: sed unum… sed uni… (cf. Howell 1995, 106: “In hymns the words unus or solus or their equivalents often express the fact that the deity praised is set apart from all others”). Even if, as suggested by Versnel, the epigram, parodying a hymn, paves the way for the ironic revelation that Hermes does not exist, it is nonetheless likely that Advolans and Helius were both real and famous characters, since they appear as exemplary individuals of well-known fighting capacities. ‖ →Helius, →Hermes1. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 286 – 287; Howell 1995, 106; RE Supp. 1, s. v. Advolans, 12 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 90; Versnel 1974, 368. amc

Aeacides 8.6.12; 11.43.10. ‖ See →Achilles.

Aeacus 10.5.14. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Αἰακός. ‖ Son of Zeus and Aegina, father of →Peleus, Telamon and Phocus, grandfather of →Achilles, founder of the line of the Aeacides; Peleus and Telamon killed their half-brother Phocus out of envy and Aeacus condemned them to exile. Due to this act of justice and also because he was the

A

15

most pious of the Greeks, he became, after his death, one of the three judges of the dead, together with Minos and Rhadamanthus (Pl. Ap. 41a; Apollod. 3.12.6 – 7). ‖ Cf. also D. S. 4.61; 4.72.6 – 7; Paus. 2.29.2; Cic. Tusc. 1.98.6; Hor. Carm. 2.13.22; 4.8.25; Hyg. Fab. 14; 52; Ov. Met. 13.25; Sen. Apoc. 14.1.1; 14.2.5, 14.4.4, 15.2.3; Juv. 1.9 – 10 quas torqueat umbras / Aeacus. ‖ He is mentioned only once, in a venomous attack on a slanderous poet. Martial curses him, and among the many misfortunes he wishes on him, he even wants him to be punished after death and to be whipped by the implacable Aeacus. A similar curse in Ov. Ib. 187– 188: Noxia mille modis lacerabitur umbra, tuasque / Aeacus in poenas ingeniosus erit. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 63 – 64; Damschen/Heil 2004, 56 – 57 (Heil); RE 1.1, s. v. Aiakos 1, 923 – 925 (Tümpel); Vallat 2008, 136. jfv

Aefulanus 6.74.4. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name, derived from Aefula, a town in Latium, only appears once in Martial’s epigrams, but is widely attested in inscriptions (e. g. CIL 4.3340; 6.34220; 6.34221; 11.670, etc., also with the variation Aeflanius; see Schulze 1904, 117– 118, 533). The adjective Aefulanus is documented in Sal. Cat. 43.1; Liv. 26.9.9 and CIL 14.3530. ‖ Pliny addresses a letter to a friend named Aefulanus Marcellinus (Ep. 5.16; see Syme 1985a, 341– 342; Ep. 8.23 is addressed simply to Marcellinus, perhaps the same man: cf. Stein in PIR 2 A116 and Sherwin-White 1998, 346). White (1975, 297 n. 46) tentatively relates →Marcellinus with Pliny’s Aefulanus Marcellinus. Aefulanus is also the name of a proconsul of Asia under Nero (PIR 2 A115). There are no clues for the identification of Martial’s Aefulanus. ‖ He is the addressee of an epigram about an unnamed dinner guest (perhaps at his own house), bald and toothless, who tries to conceal this latter defect by using toothpicks. ‖ For other editorial variants of this name, see Grewing ad loc. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 99 – 100; Grewing 1997, 484; Vallat 2008, 425. rms

Aegle 1.72.3; 1.94.1; 11.81.1; 12.55.4,13. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Aἴγλη. ‖ The Greek noun αἴγλη means ‘brightness’, ‘splendour’. As a personal name, it is recorded four times in LGPN; Solin (1982, 526) records eight instances in Rome, four of which are names of freedwomen; it is also attested as a cognomen: cf. e. g. CIL 6.4683 (Statilia Aegle, second half of the first century AD) or 6.20355 (Iulia Aegle). See also Solin 1996, 348. On the other hand, it is the name of several mythological characters, including one of the →Heliades and one of the →Hesperides. In Verg. Ecl. 6.21 Aegle is Naiadum pulcherrima. The name fits a prostitute, a beautiful young woman, and, ironically, a

16

A

vetula trying to disguise the effects of old age. ‖ Aegle appears in four satirical epigrams. She is an old hag trying to conceal the passage of time, a fellatrix, or an insatiable woman. In 1.72 the plagiarist →Fidentinus is compared to Aegle and →Lycoris1, the first has fake teeth (3 – 4 dentata… / emptis ossibus Indicoque cornu) and the second has her face covered with white lead. Both intend to pass for young women, but Martial unmasks them as vetulae, a frequent butt of satire (Howell 1980, 149 – 150). As noted by Vallat (2008, 573; see also 598), “le nom, donc, ment, et suit le caractère trompeur d’Aegle”. She is twice accused of os impurum. In 1.94 Martial says that when she used to be “fucked”, she sang badly, but now that she sings well, she would rather not be kissed. According to Howell (1980, 305), the meaning of the epigram seems to be related to the widespread belief that a woman’s voice changed when she lost her virginity. But this does not seem to be the case. Howell (1980, 304) admits that the epigram “has always puzzled commentators” and records some of the previous interpretations. Citroni (1975, 292) recalls that prostitutes were proverbially good singers, unlike Aegle, who must have had other charms to attract her clientele; but now that she has learnt how to sing, it is too late for her, since she is now old and ugly and has to resort to fellating her clients if she wants to keep them; according to Farnaby (as well as Collesso and the Index Expurgatorius), Aegle is as bad a singer as she used to be, but men claim that she sings well and that they visit her to hear her sing, when the real reason is that she fellates. Be that as it may, the motif of the old hag who has to resort to fellatio to compensate for her lack of sex appeal is a traditional one: see, for example, Hor. Epod. 8 or AP 5.38. In 12.55 Aegle sells her kisses for a high price (she asks for a pound of →Cosmus’ perfume or eight pieces of nova moneta in exchange for a true kiss: 9 – 10 ne sint basia muta, ne maligna, / ne clusis aditum neget labellis), but she does not turn up her nose at a free fellatio (12– 13 gratis quae dare basium recusat, / gratis lingere non recusat Aegle). As in 1.94, she is accused of os impurum; for this reason, it is most appreciated that she is not generous with her kisses: 11 humane tamen hoc facit, sed unum. There could be a narrative development in the poem: Aegle begins by setting the terms and the price for her kisses and ends up offering cheap fellationes. It has to be taken into account that a decade has passed between the publication of books 1 and 12: if Aegle is the same—even fictitious—person, the reader has seen her become even older. ‖ In 11.81, however, Aegle is a beautiful girl who goes to bed with the spado →Dindymus and an old man, both unable to satisfy her (2 et iacet in medio sicca puella toro). Although she is attractive (recall the meaning of Gr. αἴγλη = ‘splendour’), theirs is an impossible ménage à trois, formed by a eunuch, an impotent old man, and perhaps a frigid girl (if she is truly a young woman) or one unable to arouse her partners (cf. Kay 1985, 239: “the girl is beautiful yet still fails to arouse or be aroused”). Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 292; Howell 1980, 149 – 150, 274– 275, 304– 305; NP 1.197– 198 (Graf); Kay 1985, 134, 238 – 239; Vallat 2006, 137; 2008, 573, 598. amc

A

17

Aelia 1.19.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The gens Aelia (originally Ailia) is a plebeian family known at least since the 4th century BC. In imperial times the name had become very widespread and had lost its quality of gentilicium (cf. RE 1.1,489 [Klebs]; NP 1,202 [K.-L. Elvers]). On the variant Helia, cf. Martyn 1979, who defends it because “it is most unlikely that Martial would want to evoke aristocratic associations (or provoke the gens Aelia) in the context of 1.19”. On the “risky” use of the name and its implications in Juvenal 6.72, cf. Ferguson 1987, 18. ‖ Vetula, edentula. This old hag has lost all her teeth: she has spat out her last four in two fits of coughing, so that a third one (tertia tussis) is not to be feared. Of other edentuli Martial says that they now have few teeth (2.41.6 tres sunt tibi, Maximina, dentes; 3.93.2 et tres capilli quattuorque sint dentes), but Aelia is even older and her teeth are referred to in the past tense: si memini, fuerant tibi quattuor, Aelia, dentes (1). Also →Picens in 8.57 spits out his last tres… dentes all of a sudden. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 72– 73; Ferguson 1987, 18; Howell 1980, 149 – 151; Martyn 1979, 126 – 127; NP 1,202 (Elvers); RE 1.1, s. v. Aelia, 481 (Kubitschek), s. v. Aelius, 489 (Klebs). amc

Aelianus 11.40.5; 12.24.2. ‖ Real character. ‖ Aelianus is a relatively common cognomen, derived from the gentilicium →Aelius (Kajanto 1965, 35, 139). ‖ The name appears twice in Martial’s epigrams in two unrelated contexts. ‖ In 11.40 Aelianus is an acquaintance of →Lupercus, to whom he tries to explain why he has not had sex with →Glycera1 for a whole month. Aelianus could just be a fictional character, with the name chosen at random. However, Kay sees no objection to the idea that he could be a real character, even if Lupercus and Glycera were fictional (1985, 158): “probably a real person (…), though this instance is slightly unusual in that the benefactor is not simply addressed in the vocative, but is made a character in the poem as well”. ‖ Epigram 12.24 deals with a travelling carriage (covinnus) given by Aelianus, a friend or patron of Martial’s, who is described as facundus (‘eloquent’). In this case, the character seems to be real, although identification is elusive. Several proposals have been made, without any strong basis: Casperius Aelianus (PIR 2 C462 [Stein]), praefectus praetorio under Domitian and Nerva, a most unlikely identification; the writer Aelianus, author of a treatise on military strategy (Tactica); L. Roscius Aelianus Maecius Celer, a spaniard, suffect consul in 100 (Syme 1982– 1983, 243 = RP 4, 96; 1985, 194 = RP 5, 642). Bibliography: Craca 2011, 169; Giese 1872, 4; Kay 1985, 158; PIR 2 A119 (Stein); Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 223; Vallat 2008, 81. rms

18

A

Aelius 1.95.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Aelius is a very common name, for which see →Aelia. ‖ The name appears once in Martial’s epigrams. He is hired as a member of a claque to support an attorney (cf. 3.46.7– 8) or interrupt his opponent in court (Quint. Inst. 6.4.11). He is so noisy that, in actual fact, he is paid to keep silent. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 293; Howell 1980, 305 – 306. jfv

Aemilianus 1.50.1; 5.81.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Aemilianus is a very common name (Kajanto 1965, 139). Before becoming a common nomen gentilicium, it designated a member of the gens Aemilia adopted or integrated into another family (Ferguson 1987, 18 – 19). ‖ The name appears twice: in 1.50 he is the owner of the cook →Mistyllos and in 5.81 he is a poor man. ‖ The pretentious Aemilianus, like the fatuous Trimalchio, has given his cook a Greek name, based on the formulaic verse from Homer: μίστυλλόν τ᾽ ἄρα τἆλλα καὶ ἀμφ᾽ ὀβελοῖσιν ἔπειραν (cf. Il. 1.465; 2.428; Od. 3.462; 12.365; 14.430) and Martial makes fun of it. For the wordplay, see →Mistyllos. ‖ In 5.81 Martial says that the pauper Aemilianus will never enjoy prosperity (cf. 4.5 and 5.56): “The idea that only those already rich benefit from the generosity of their fellows is familiar from Juvenal (e. g. 3.208 – 222)” (Howell 1995, 163). ‖ →Mistyllos, →Taratalla. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 583 – 584; Citroni 1975, 171– 172; Ferguson 1987, 18 – 19; Howell 1980, 227– 228; 1995, 163; Vallat 2008, 578 – 579. amc

Aemilius 12.19.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name belonged to an old Patrician Roman gens: “The Aemilii were one of the great gentes” (Ferguson 1987, 19). The cognomen was very widespread (see PIR 2 A320 – 410). ‖ The name appears in a single satirical epigram: Aemilius eats lettuce, eggs and mackerel (a frugal dinner) while he bathes at the thermae, so that he can say he does not dine at home. The poverty of the character contrasts with the connotations of his family name: cf. Tac. Ann. 6.27 quippe Aemilium genus fecundum bonorum civium, et qui eadem familia corruptis moribus, inlustri tamen fortuna egere. Bibliography: RE 1.1, s. v. Aemilius 3, 544 (Rohden). rms

A

19

Aeneas 5.1.5 (cf. 8.6.14; 11.4.1). ‖ Mythological character. ‖ ᾿Aινείας. ‖ The national hero of Rome, son of →Venus and Anchises, protagonist of Virgil’s Aeneid. ‖ Hom. Il. 2.820; Hes. Th. 1008; Verg. A. passim. ‖ Aeneas’ presence in the epigrams is not prominent. He is alluded to twice in relation to the emperor of the moment, Domitian (→Domitianus) in 5.1 and →Nerva in 11.4. ‖ Aeneas is only referred to by name in an indirect allusion (Aeneae nutrix) to the town of Caieta (present-day Gaeta), in a hymn-like catalogue of places where Domitian had villae. According to Virgil, the place was named after Aeneas’ nurse, who was buried there: A. 7.1– 4 Tu quoque litoribus nostris, Aeneia nutrix, / aeternam moriens famam, Caieta, dedisti; / et nunc servat honos sedem tuus, ossaque nomen / Hesperia in magna, si qua est ea gloria, signat; cf. Ov. Met. 14.154 litora adit nondum nutricis habentia nomen; 14.441 Aeneia nutrix. Caieta—the town—appears again in 10.30, a poem describing the coast of Formiae, preferred by Martial to other famous holiday places, such as the Dardanis… Caieta (8). ‖ In 8.6.14 he is alluded to indirectly by means of the periphrasis Phrygio… viro. →Euctus, boasting about the antiquity of his silverware, claims that he owns the patera →Dido used in a toast to →Bitias during a dinner in Aeneas’ honour: 13 – 14 hac propinavit Bitiae pulcherrima Dido in patera, / Phrygio cum data cena viro est, paraphrasing Verg. A. 1.738. For Euctus’ misinterpretation of this passage and the effect it produces, see →Bitias. The periphrasis is far from complimentary, since in the Aeneid, when applied to men, the epithet Phrygius has derogative connotations (Watson 1998, 39; contra Schöffel 2002, 144). ‖ In the opening lines of 11.4 Martial refers to the sacred objects and gods of the Phrygians carried by Aeneas, indirectly alluded to as Troiae… heres (Kay 1985, 66). ‖ For Virgil’s influence on Martial, see →Vergilius. ‖ →Bitias, →Dido, →Euctus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 70 – 71; Howell 1995, 78; Kay 1985, 66; LIMC 1.1, s. v. Aineias, 381– 396 (Canciani); 1.2, 296 – 309; RE 1.1, s. v. Aineias 2, 1010 – 1019 (Rossbach); Schöffel 2002, 144; Vallat 2008, 156, 169; Watson 1998, 39; Watson/Watson 2003, 208. rms

Aeolis 11.91.1. ‖ Real character? ‖ Αἰολίς. ‖ For the name, cf. CIL 6.11274 Aeolis / marito / karissimo (where it is probably the name of a freedwoman, Agria Aeolis, of the first or second century AD; cf. Solin 1982, 566). ‖ The slave Aeolis appears once, in the epitaph of her daughter, →Canace, who died at an early age: 1 Aeolidos Canace iacet hoc tumulata sepulchro. Both seem to have been named after mythological characters. The mythical Canace (Κανάκη) was the daughter of Aeolus and Enarete (see →Aeolius1). According to Izaac (1961, vol. 2.2, 287), “le père de Canace porte le nom du roi légendaire des Lestrygons, Aeolus, sa femme s’appellera naturellement Aeolis, et leur fille, Canace”, but “in strict mythological terms it should have been Enarete” (Kay 1985, 254). Aeolis was, in fact, an epithet for Canace (Call. Cer. 99; Ov. Ep. 11.5,35)

20

A

and other descendants of Aeolus (cf. NP 1,232– 233 [Graf]), which would reinforce the identification between the mother and the daughter. For the possibility that the name refers to Aeolia, the region of Greece, and not to a person, see Kay (1985, 254), who refutes it. Vallat (2008, 42) suggests that “l’arbitraire des noms serviles est tel qu’on peut imaginer que le nom Canace, une fois choisi, a motivé celui de la mère, qui, au plus, n’est qu’un appellatif ‘l’Éolienne’”. In addition, the sphere of →Aeolus is suggested throughout the poem in terms like 2 hiems or 9 volatu. ‖ →Canace. Bibliography: Izaac 1961, vol. 2.2, 287; Kay 1985, 254– 255; Vallat 2008, 42. amc

Aeolius1 8.28.20; 8.50.9. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Adjective. Related to Aeolus (Αἴολος), the legendary ancestor of the Aeolians. He was the father of Athamas, Sisyphus, Alcyone, Canace and Macareus, among others. Sometimes he is confused with →Aeolus, ruler of the winds. ‖ In book 8 the adjective Aeolius appears twice, related to his grandson →Phrixus and the Golden Fleece: 8.28.19 – 20 non Athamanteo potius me mirer in auro, / Aeolium dones si mihi, Phrixe, pecus; 8.50.9 – 10 stat caper Aeolio Thebani vellere Phrixi / cultus: ab hoc mallet vecta fuisse soror. This use of the adjective is also found in Valerius Flaccus’ Argonautica: 7.54 Aeoliae pecudis… auro; 7.527 Aeolio… vellere; 8.79 Aeolio… auro (cf. ThLL 1, s. v. Aeolis, 990.18 – 20 [Diehl]). ‖ →Athamanteus, →Helle, →Phrixus. Bibliography: Schöffel 2002, 274, 433; OCD4, s. v. Aeolus 2, 24 (Bremmer); RE 1.1, s. v. Aiolos 1, 1036 – 1041 (Tümpel); Vallat 2008, 167. rms

Aeolius2 5.71.4. ‖ Related to →Aeolus.

Aeolus 10.30.19. Cf. Aeolia: 2.14.12; Aeolius: 5.71.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Αἴολος. ‖ The ruler of the winds. In the Odyssey he was a mortal, made commander of the winds by Zeus (Od. 10.1– 79). In the Aeneid he holds them in a cave: 1.52– 54 hic vasto rex Aeolus antro / luctantes ventos tempestatesque sonoras / imperio premit ac vinclis et carcere frenat; Ov. Met. 14.224 Aeolon… cohibentem carcere ventos. ‖ In 10.30.19 →Nereus and Aeolus stand metonymically for the sea and the tempest (Aeoli regnum; cf. Verg. A. 1.52 Aeolus rex). In 5.71.4 the epithet Aeolius is applied to the Notus, the south wind (as Canobbio notes, the adjective is frequently applied

A

21

in poetry to winds: cf. Ov. Ars 1.634). Both epigrams deal with the villa of a patron: the Formian state of →Apollinaris (10.30) and →Faustinus’ villa in Tibur (5.71). ‖ In 2.14.12 Aeoliam Lupi refers to the drafty baths of →Lupus1: it is an amusing reference to the house of Aeolus, king of the winds (Williams 2004, 73). Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 537; OCD4, s. v. Aeolus 1, 23 – 24 (Bremmer); RE 1.1, s. v. Aiolos 1, 1036 – 1041 (Tümpel); Vallat 2008, 168; Williams 2004, 73. rms

Aeschylus 9.4.3; 9.67.7. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Αἰσχύλος. ‖ A very frequent Greek name (242 occurrences in LGPN). ‖ Aeschylus appears twice in Martial’s epigrams, criticised for his sexual behaviour. In 9.4 he is censured for his sexual activity with the prostitute →Galla, who charges him more than her other clients, because he has also to pay for her silence. In 9.67 Martial describes a night with an unnamed girl, who has granted him almost all his wishes. Housman (1907) makes it clear that Martial asks her for oral sex, but she demands reciprocity, which he does not accept as he considers it a shameful act, unlike Aeschylus, who is portrayed as a cunnilingus. ‖ According to Killeen, if the first syllable aes is pronounced es, there is a pun with the verb edo; in addition, –chylus, the second part of the name, has a pronunciation very close to culus. Aeschylus would sound like es culos, that is, “you eat buttocks”. Vallat thinks there is a wordplay with aes in the sense of ‘money’: consequently Aeschylus would be “l’homme destiné à payer pour ses turpitudes” (2008, 581). However, the most likely interpretation of the name is that it is related to oral sex, since the first part of the name αἰσχ- is found in terms like ἀισχρός (Watson/Watson 2003, 244; Martos Montiel 2011, 395). Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 75; 1999, 75 – 76; 2012, 34– 36; Housman 1907 (= 1972, vol. 2, 725); Killeen 1967; Martos Montiel 2011, 395; Prinz 1930; Schuster 1928; Vallat 2006, 133 – 134; 2008, 406, 580 – 581. jfv

Aesculapius →Pergameus.

Aesonides 2.14.6. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Αἰσονίδης. ‖ Epithet of Jason, son of Aeson and leader of the Argonauts in their quest for the Golden Fleece. ‖ The epithet Aesonides, son of Aeson, is used only here by Martial, but is found in Prop. 1.15.17, and is widely used by Ovid and especially Valerius Flaccus. ‖ In 2.14 →Selius wanders all over Rome in order to get a dinner invitation: he asks even Chiron (Phillyrides), that is,

22

A

a statue of the Centaur and →Achilles in the Saepta Iulia (cf. Plin. Nat. 36.29), and Jason. This has been supposed to be a sculpture (Watson/Watson 2003, 160) or a painting (Williams 2004, 71) forming part of the Porticus Argonautarum (3.20; 11.1). The patronymic Aesonides parallels the matronymic Phillyrides, which reinforces the idea that the two places were very close (Prior 1996, 131; LTUR, s. v. Porticus Argonautarum [Guidobaldi]). Jason is alluded to indirectly in 11.1.12 (vel primae dominus levis charinae): the first ship is the Argo and his commander is said to be levis due to his disloyalty towards Medea (→Colchis). The allusion is again to the Porticus Argonautarum, which is catalogued with the porticoes of →Quirinus, →Pompeius1 and →Europe as leisure places where the book of epigrams could find an appropriate audience. ‖ →Argonautae. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 56; LIMC 5.1, 629 – 638 (Neils), 5.2, 425 – 433; Williams 2004, 71. rms

Aethon 12.77.3,7. ‖ Αἴθων. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Although the Greek name is frequently applied to mythical horses (e.g. Hom. Il. 8.185; Q. S. 8.242; Verg. A. 11.89; Ov. Met. 2.153; Hyg. Fab. 183; Mart. 3.67.5; 8.21.7), it is also a pseudonym of some mythical characters: it is the false name adopted by Odysseus disguised as a beggar (Hom. Od. 19.183), and, most significantly, it is a pseudonym for Erysichton (DGE, s. v. Αἴθων 1), who was punished with unrelenting hunger by the goddess →Ceres (the story is told in Ov. Met. 8.738 – 878). See Haft 1989. The name is attested 11 times in LGPN. ‖ This character appears only once in Martial’s epigrams: when he was praying to Jupiter Capitolinus (→Iuppiter), he accidentally farted; the god punished him for his sacrilege with having to dine at home for three nights (5– 6 trinoctiali… domicenio). Now, whenever poor Aethon goes to the Capitolium to salute the god, he farts in advance in a lavatory nearby (the Sellae Paterclianae) and, as a further precautionary measure, he greets the god “buttocks clenched” (trans. Shackleton Bailey). According to McKay (1961), Vallat (2008, 350) and Agosti (2009), Martial plays with the name of Erysichton and his chronic hunger in an anecdote of a cenipeta. Apart from this interpretation, Agosti relates the adjective misellus with the “affamato” (‘hungry’) and Vallat suggests that Aethon could also be a “horsey avatar”, offering veterinary testimonies of the horses’ tendency to fart (2008, 350 – 351). He further believes that Martial animalizes Aethon in line 2 with the term ungues (which can refer to hoofs), offering the image of a horse rearing up, and in line 4 (homines, contrasting with him). Bibliography: Agosti 2009; Haft 1989; McKay 1961; Vallat 2008, 349 – 351, 368. rms

A

23

Afer 4.37.6,10; 4.78.9; 6.77.5; 9.6(7).1,4; 9.25.2,10; 10.84.1; 12.42.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Afer is a very common geographical cognomen, meaning ‘African’ (Kajanto 1965, 205). Among its derivatives the following can be found: Afrianus (6.6306, a slave), Afrinus (PIR 2 A630 [Groag]), Afrio (CIL 1. 2. 2689, a slave). ‖ The name appears in various satirical contexts, combining social and sexual satire (Vallat 2008, 409): “Afer constitue un type intratextuel, qui trouve son unité dans la satire: riche, pauvre, patron indigne ou débauché, il ne se réduit pas à un trait précis. Mais l’association d’une origine historiquement honnie et de traits satiriques nous semble cohérente” (422). ‖ In two epigrams he is portrayed as a mean patron. In 4.37 he is always boasting about his richness without giving anything to the client who is fed up with his relentness bragging. According to Moreno Soldevila (2006, 286): “Censure is not only directed at usury, avarice, and ostentation (…), but also the fact that in Rome everything can be bought, even patience”. In 9.6(7) he avoids his client. In this case, the relationship of the name with Africa is made evident: 1 de Libycis reducti… gentibus, Afer (Libya is equivalent to Africa or at least the north of the continent). The name could maliciously allude to his origins (perhaps suggesting that he is a freedman). According to Henriksén (2012, 42), the symbolic associations of Africa with luxury are present in this epigram. ‖ In 4.78 he is an old ardalio (‘busybody’). For the possibility that ardalio could be a proper name typical of comedy, see Bréal 1885, 137 (refuted by Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 242). Cf. 2.7 (→Atticus2 or →Attalus, another ardalio). Moreno Soldevila (2006, 497) relates this Afer with the one in 4.37: “Martial now reveals the devious and debasing ways by which he earns his fortune” (2006, 501). In 6.77 Afer boasts about his wealth despite being a pauper. Like →Zoilus in 2.81, Afer is carried on an ostentatious litter, something not fitting with his economic status: 1 Cum sis tam pauper quam nec miserabilis Irus (→Irus, Ἶρος, also called ᾿Aρναῖος, is the beggar par excellence). Although he is neither old nor weak (2– 3), he is carried by six Cappadocian slaves (4). He could be a richman who has come down in the world or a parvenu (perhaps a freedman) who wants to pass for what he is not. As usual, Martial advises him to stop pretending (cf. 1.87.8; 3.42.3; 6.7.6; 10.83.9 – 11; 11.7.13 – 14), because his attitude could not be more ridiculous even if he walked naked in the forum, showing his real situation: 5 – 6 rideris multoque magis traduceris, Afer, / quam nudus medio si spatiere foro. The epigram ends with a harsh remark: 10 Non debes ferri mortuus hexaphoro. The corpses of poor people and slaves were carried to the funeral pyre or the burial place in a stretcher called a sandapila, to which Martial compares Zoilus’s lectica in 2.81 (cf. also 8.75.9 – 10; 9.2.11– 12; Suet. Dom. 17.3; Juv. 8.175). But Afer does not deserve to be carried by six slaves, even when he is dead. For a similar attack cf. 6.84 (→Philippus2). This type of ostentation based on the use of porters seems to have been frequent in Martial’s time: cf. Sen. Ep. 31.10; Juv. 1.63 – 68 (cf. RE 12.1, s. v. lectica, 1089 – 1090 [Lamer]; cf. Marquardt 1886, 149 – 150; Grewing 1997, 496). ‖ Some other epigrams deal with the sexual rather than the socioeconomic. In 9.25 he is a jealous host who does not want his guests to admire the beauty of his puer →Hyllus while he serves wine. Epigram 10.84 can be in-

24

A

terpreted in different ways, Afer does not want to go to bed because his wife is not very desirable or because he his sharing the triclinium with an attractive woman (cf. Fernández Valverde/Ramírez de Verger ad loc.): 2 accumbat cum qua, Caediciane, vides. Finally, the Afer of 12.42 is a cinaedus with masculine appearance: the rigidus Afer has married the barbatus →Callistratus in such a traditional ceremony that Martial addresses Rome itself, asking whether the ‘bride’ is also expected to bear child: 6 expectas numquid ut et pariat? Cf. 1.24. Shackleton Bailey (1993, vol. 3, 124) mentions the wedding between →Nero and →Pythagoras2 (cf. Tac. Ann. 15.37). Vallat (2008, 473 – 474) suggests the possibility that Afer is not a proper noun but an ethnonym, so that “le scandale mis en scène serait provoqué par deux étrangers (un Grec, un Africain) venus pervertir Rome de leurs moeurs”. ‖ →Callistratus, →Hyllus, →Irus, →Philippus2, →Zoilus. Bibliography: Bréal 1885, 137; Damschen/Heil 2004, 300 – 301 (Scherf); Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 242– 243; Grewing 1997, 496 – 504; Henriksén 1998, 80, 136; 2012, 42; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 286, 497– 402; RE 1.1, s. v. Afer 2, 705 (Rohden); Stégen 1974; Vallat 2008, 409, 422, 473 – 474. amc

Afra 1.100.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, see Kajanto 1965, 205; →Afer. ‖ The name, widely attested in inscriptions, appears only once in Martial’s epigrams. She says she has mammas atque tatas (1), but in actual fact she can be said to be tatarum / … mammarum maxima mamma (1– 2). She is a vetula trying to conceal her real age by means of language, inasmuch as she uses childlike vocabulary. Friedländer (1886, vol. 1, 224) dispells doubts about the expression maxima mamma meaning more than kinship (cf. Dig. 38.10.10.17 amita maxima, matertera maxima): “die älteste Mama”, in terms typical of the Umgangssprache. In the words of Howell (1980, 313): “Whom, then, does Afra call mamma and tata? Surely not her own parents, as some editors suppose, for she is too old to have parents living. (…) Afra presumably uses them for people she likes to pretend are her elders”. There is a parallel Greek epigram, AP 11.67, addressed to the old Lais: βάπτε δὲ τὰς λευκάς, καὶ λέγε πᾶσι τατᾶ (Lessing 1895, 302– 303; about his doubts on the relative chronology of both epigrams, see Howell 1980, 312– 313). As Citroni (1975, 305) remarks, the old hag trying to pass for a young woman is usualy a meretrix, on which Howell (1980, 314) agrees: “at ILS 8959 it seems to be the name of a concubine”. Eden (1989, 122), on the other hand, thinks of a Greek nurse. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 304– 305; Eden 1989, 122– 123; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 224; Howell 1980, 313; Lessing 1895, 302– 303; Vallat 2008, 422. amc

A

25

Africani 4.14.5. ‖ →Scipio.

Africanus 12.10.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Africanus is a geographical cognomen, meaning ‘African’ (Kajanto 1965, 49, 50, 52, 205). ‖ The name appears once: he is an extremely rich man (1 habet… miliens); however, he is not satisfied with his wealth and tries to increase it by means of legacy hunting (captat). For the symbolic relation of Africa with luxury, see Henriksén (2012, 42, on the name →Afer), and Vallat (2008, 422). This last author suggests a further implication of the name related to the Carthaginians and their traditional perfidy. Bibliography: Craca 2011, 104; RE 1.1, s. v. Africanus 1, 715 (Rohden); Vallat 2008, 422. rms

Agathinus 9.38.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ A common Greek name (there are 75 instances in LGPN). Solin (1982, 716) records six instances in Rome (cf. 1982, 714– 720 for the numerous variants of ἀγαθός, in the senses of “Gut im allgemeinen”; and 1349). The name recalls the verb ἀγαθύνω, ‘to cheer’, and the adjective ἀγαθός, ‘good, capable, in reference to ability’ (LSJ, s. v. I3). ‖ The name appears once in Martial’s epigrams: he is such a swift and dexterous juggler that he never lets his shield fall, not even on purpose (Collesso 1701, 365 explains: Agathini autem tanta est industria ut arte indigeat, si errare velit). According to Henriksén (2012, 168), “he seems to have been a real person, perhaps, like the mimic actor Latinus in 9.28, a member of Domitian’s staff of entertainers” (in his previous version he was more assertive about the real existence of Agathinus: 1998, 190 “he was obviously a real person…”), and this epigram “would seem to be the result of Martial’s having watched one of his performances” (1998, 189). Juggling with shields is attested nowhere else, but similarities with the pilarii and the ventilatores have been suggested (Collesso 1701, 364; Quint. Inst. 10.7.11 quo constant miracula illa in scenis pilariorum ac ventilatorum, ut ea quae emiserint ultro venire in manus credas et qua iubentur decurrere). Agathinus might also be a buffoon disguised as a soldier or Thracian gladiator, whose armament included one of those shields (cf. 9.68.8 parmae; and the burlesque figure of the monkey diguised as a soldier in Juv. 5.153 – 155), but this is less likely. See Slater (2002, 320 – 324) for a detailed explanation of Agathinus’ role as ventilator. Bibliography: Collesso 1701, 364– 365; Henriksén 1998, 189 – 190; 2012, 168; Slater 2002, 320 – 324. amc

26

A

Agenor 11.1.11; Agenoreus: 2.43.7; 10.17.7. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ ᾿Aγήνωρ. ‖ A Phoenician king of Tyre. He was Egyptian of Greek origin. In Phoenicia he married Telephasa, with whom he had Europa (who was raped by Zeus), Phoenix, Cilix and →Cadmus. ‖ Apollod. 2.1.4; 3.1.1; Serv. A. 1.338. ‖ Agenor is mentioned as such in 11.1.11: Martial addresses his personified book, and advises him not to go to the palace (searching for →Parthenius), but to head for the porticoes cram full with idle people who would read it. Among them is the porticus of Agenoris puella, that is, the Porticus Europae. See →Europe for more details. ‖ The adjective Agenoreus appears twice in relation to Tyrian purple. 2.43 is an epigram against →Candidus, who is generous in name only, and in reality a miser. Martial contrasts Candidus’ luxurious assets with his few possessions: among which misit Agenoreas Cadmi tibi terra lacernas (7), that is, Tyre, the land of Cadmus (one of the sons of Agenor), famous for its luxury and, especially, its purple fabric. In 10.17.7, against →Gaius, who promises gifts he never sends, Martial wishes him to receive presents as expensive as the ones he makes, and, among them, everything immoderate “Tyre assembles in Agenor’s cauldron” (trans. Shackleton Bailey). The adjective Agenoreus is mainly used after Ovid (Ov. Met. 3.308; Fast. 6.712), especially by Statius (Theb. 1.6; 2.384; 3.31; 7.192; 8.554; 9.272; 9.274; 10.540; 11.26; 11.571; 12.551; 12.736; Silv. 3.2.89) and other contemporaries of Martial (cf. e. g. V. Fl. 4.522; Sil. 1.15; 3.361; 6.303). ‖ →Europe. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 93 – 94 (Fiers); Kay 1985, 55 – 56; Platner/Ashby 1929, 422; RE 1.1, s. v. Agenor 1, 773 – 775 (Dümmler); Vallat 2008, 168, 274; Williams 2004, 159. jfv

Agenoreus 2.43.7; 10.17.7. ‖ →Agenor.

Agrippa 3.20.15; 3.36.6; 10.87.9; cf. 8.66.10. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa. ‖ ca. 63 – 12 BC. ‖ Friend and collaborator of →Augustus1, whose daughter Julia he married in 21 BC (she was his third wife); he became consul three times in 37, 28 and 27; with his enormous wealth he undertook public constructions such as the Pantheon, the Iulia and Virgo aqueducts, the first public baths, or the Porticus Argonautarum (→Argonautae), and expanded the Saepta Iulia. ‖ The three epigrams in which he is mentioned by his name allude precisely to his public works: 3.20 (an epigram about the poet →Canius and his wandering about the city) and 3.36 (against →Fabianus, a mean and arrogant friend) catalogue some famous places in Rome including the thermae Agrippae, the first public baths, built in 25 BC and inaugurated in 12. They burnt down in AD 80, so that they had to be rebuilt in Martial’s times. They were located in the Campus Martius, south of the Pantheon. In both epigrams

A

27

they appear together with the baths of →Titus1. Epigram 10.87 deals with the birthday of the lawyer →Restitutus, to whom the Agrippae tumidus negotiator brings presents including →Cadmus’ cloaks (dyed with Tyrian purple); this alludes to the Saepta Iulia, a construction begun by →Caesar1 and finished by Agrippa in 26, also in the Campus Martius; it was originally conceived as a place for voting, but it held varied spectacles as well; in Martial’s times, after a fire in AD 80, it was also a place for shopping and walking (cf. 2.14.5; 2.57.2; 10.80.4, and, especially, 9.59). ‖ Finally, in 8.66.10 he is not mentioned by name: in a poem about the consulate of →Silius Italicus’ elder son, Martial also wishes his younger son to become consul, so that his family would enjoy three consulates. Martial compares the situation with the offering of a third consulate by the Senate to Pompey (→Pompeius1) and by Augustus to his son-in-law (genero), Agrippa. ‖ →Vipsanus. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 330; Damschen/Heil 2004, 310 – 311 (Scherf); Fusi 2006, 221– 222, 293; Platner/Ashby 1929, 460 – 461, 518 – 520; RE 9 A.1, s. v. Vipsanius, 1226 – 1275 (Hanslik); Schöffel 2002, 561; Vallat 2008, 273 – 274. jfv

Alauda 12.58.2; 12.60.8. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A rare cognomen (ThLL 1, 1482.76 – 78 [V.]): cf. CIL 10.1141. Alauda, a word of Gallic origin, is an ornithological term (‘crest lark’) and also came to designate a legion (V Alauda) and its soldiers (ThLL 1, 1482.50 – 75). ‖ Alauda appears twice in book 12. In 12.58 Martial makes fun of his wife’s sexual freedom: she calls him ancillariolus (‘lover of female slaves’) and he calls her lecticariola (‘lover of litter-bearers’). In 12.60 Martial celebrates his own birthday in the countryside, so as not to have to invite certain characters to his birthday party: →Sabellus and Alauda are mentioned as (undesirable) guests. rms

Albinus 4.37.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, see Kajanto (1965, 227) and ThLL 1, s. v. Albillus, 1510.39 – 1512.13 (Jacobsohn). ‖ A debtor of →Afer, mentioned together with →Coranus, →Mancinus, →Titius, →Sabinus1 and →Serranus, a tedious enumeration of seemingly fictional characters, reinforced by homoioteleuton (‐inus, -anus). According to Lorenz (2004, 271), there is a perceptible wordplay between the colour connotations of Albinus and Afer (‘African’). Bibliography: Lorenz 2004, 271; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 287. rms

28

A

Alcestis 4.75.6. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἄλκηστις. ‖ Wife of Admetus, king of Pherae, who chose to die in his place. This story is the theme of a homonymous tragedy by Euripides; cf. also Pl. Smp. 179; D. S. 4.52.2; Apollod. 1.9.15; Culex 262; Hyg. Fab. 51; 243.4; Ov. Tr. 5.14.37; Pont. 3.1.105 – 106; Serv. A. 3.46; 4.694. For the image of her as an exemplary wife, see Thornton 1997, 182– 183; 263. ‖ Martial compares →Nigrina’s proof of conjugal love with →Euhadne’s and Alcestis’ suicides. For the proverbiality of Alcestis’ love, cf. Prop. 2.6.23; Juv. 6.652– 653. Alcestis and Euhadne are frequently mentioned together with →Penelope in catalogues of devoted wives: cf. Ov. Tr. 5.14.35 – 40; Pont. 3.1.106 – 112. ‖ →Euhadne, →Nigrina. Bibliography: Moreno Soldevila 2006, 491; LIMC 1.1, s. v. Alkestis, 533 – 544 (Schmidt), 1.2, 399 – 408; RE 1.1, s. v. Admetos 1, 377– 380 (Wentzel); Vallat 2008, 133. rms

Alcides1 Sp. 19(16b).2; 5.65.2,16; 6.68.8; 7.50.5; 9.3.11; 9.25.7; 9.34.6; 9.44.1; 9.64.6; 9.65.1; 9.101.3,11; 14.178.2. ‖ ᾿Aλκείδης. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Before receiving his name Ἡρακλῆς (‘glory of Hera’), Hercules was known by a patronymic refering to his grandfather, Alceus (cf. Apollod. 2.4). In addition, there is “una paretimologia antica” (Canobbio 2011, 505) relating the name with ἀλκή, ‘strength’, ‘prowess’. The epithet is widely used in poetry, mainly for metrical reasons. ‖ See the details in →Hercules. amc

Alcides2 Sp. 19(16b).2. ‖ Real character (named after a mythological one). ‖ ᾿Aλκείδης. ‖ A bestiarius or rather a damnatus, staging a mythological combat with a bull in the arena disguised as →Hercules, in a venatio or in a damnatio ad bestias. For the mythical name and its connotations, see →Alcides1. Solin records 15 instances of the name Alcides in Rome, of which 8 are definitely slaves for certain (the fragmentary –––cides of CIL 6.33260 might be added to these; Solin 1982, 1343). ‖ Alcides is more frequently used than Hercules in Martial’s epigrams (14 and 7 instances respectively), both as exempla (σύγκρισις) beaten by the emperor or the bestiarius →Carpophorus (cf. 9.101.11, where Hercules is considered, in comparison to Domitian, a minor Alcides; cf. Vallat 2005, 122– 123; 2008, 195 – 196). ‖ Tertullian (Apologeticus 15.5) relates two spectacles involving capital punishment staged as a mythological episode, an →Attis condemned to castration and a Hercules condemned to being burned at the stake: Vidimus aliquando castratum Attin, illum deum ex Pessinunte, et qui vivus ardebat, Herculem induerat (cf. Coleman 1990, 44). In Sp. 19(16b) the legendary rape of →Europe is compared to a contemporary spectacle in which an “Alcides” is charged at and

A

29

tossed into the air by a bull (parodically catasterized: 2 at nunc Alciden in astra tulit). Of the two bulls mentioned in the poem, the metamorphosed Jupiter and the bull of the emperor’s spectacle, the latter beats the former (imperial munificence is better than legend itself), inasmuch as both carried a similar burden (4 par onus ut tulerint) but this took it higher (4 altius iste tulit). Although some scholars believe that the spectacle alluded to in the poem implied the use of a machine to lift the bull riden by a bestiarius, it is more likely that the man, a damnatus, was butted by the horns of the bull (Moreno Soldevila 2012). ‖ →Carpophorus, →Europe, →Hercules. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 501– 505; Coleman 1990, 44– 46; 2006, 153 – 154; Moreno Soldevila 2012. amc

Alcimus1 1.88.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ Ἄλκιμος. ‖ The name recalls Gr. ἀλκή, ‘strength’, ‘prowess’, ‘courage’ (cf. →Alcides1), and especially the adjective ἄλκιμος, ‘stout’, ‘brave’. The name was quite common and widespread (LGPN records 143 instances; and Solin [1982, 758 – 759] 65, alongside the similar forms Alcime, Alcimas, Alcimilla, Alcimion; 1982, 1356: Alcimianus); it was a common slave name. Cf. ThLL 1, s. v. Alcimus, 1517.16 – 80 (Diehl). ‖ The protagonist of this funerary poem is a young slave of Martial’s who died prematurely (mors immatura). As remarked by Canobbio (2011, 497) and Vallat (2008, 47), there is nothing to suggest that he is not a real character. In 5.64 the name will be used again, this time applied to a minister (see →Alcimus2, for the possibility that they refer to the same person). ‖ In this epigram Martial portrays himself offering the dead slave a proper burial: not in the form of a stone monument, which can end up in ruins (3 non Pario nutantia pondera saxo), but in the form of an imperishable and renewed (8 perpetuo tempore) testimony of his affection, which can be bestowed only by nature (5 – 6 sed faciles buxos et opacas palmitis umbras / quaeque virent lacrimis roscida prata meis), a cepotaphium (Gr. κηποτάφιον): a tomb located in a garden with the typical features of the locus amoenus; cf. Petr. 71.7. Whether faciles is used in the sense of ‘common’, “in opposizione alla materia pregiata (Parium saxum) indicata sopra per i sepolcri lussuosi”, or it refers to the fact that “il bosso si presta agevolmente ad assumere le varie fogge che il giardiniere desidera”, these tender shoots evoke the dead youth, passed away in the prime of life (Citroni 1975, 277). Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 497; Citroni 1975, 271– 274; Garrido-Hory 1981, 168; PIR 2 A492 (Stein); RE 1.2, s. v. Alkimos 16, 1543 (Rohden); Vallat 2008, 45 – 47. amc

30

A

Alcimus2 5.64.2. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ For the name, see →Alcimus1. ‖ For obvious chronological reasons the identification of this character with the one mourned in 1.88 is not clear. Citroni (1975, 271– 274) summarises the different hypotheses: 1) 1.88 was written after 5.64 and inserted in a later edition of book 1; 2) Martial gave the name of a previously deceased slave to another servant (Dau 1887, 70); 3) the name of 5.64 is a “nome fittizio”. The last possibility is favoured by Citroni (1975, 274, agreeing with Friedländer’s index, s. v.), inasmuch as “in V 64 il bel nome greco si affianca ad un altro nome greco significativo, Callistus, per indicare due coppieri in una scena simposiaca fortemente idealizzata: è molto probabile che entrambi i nomi siano fittizi”; yet, even if this is a logical inference when dealing with significant names, “si deve però tener conto del fatto che questi schiavi favoriti (…) avevano tutti dei nomi significativi (Erotion, Pantagathus, Glaucias, Eutychos), che sono probabilmente dei soprannomi. Non si può perciò escludere con sicurezza la realtà dei soprannomi di V 64” (ibid.). In this epigram, Alcimus and →Callistus are asked to prepare the wine for Martial, who advises to enjoy life in view of the proximity of death, symbolised by the Mausoleum of →Augustus1: 5 Tam vicina iubent nos vivere Mausolea (cf. 2.59; 5.20; 5.58; Hor. Carm. 1.11, 1.9, 2.14). It might be possible that Martial is recalling a scene from the past and his longed-for Alcimus. The symbolic connotations of the names of the slaves (‘strength’, ‘beauty’) together with the allusion to Augustus would further evoke the levelling power of death. ‖ →Callistus, →Alcimus1. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 271– 274; Canobbio 2011, 497; Vallat 2008, 45 – 47. amc

Alcinous 4.64.29; 7.42.6; 10.94.2; 12.31.10 (cf. 8.68.1). ‖ Mythological character. ‖ ᾿Aλκίνοος. ‖ King of the Phaeacians in the Odyssey, who hosted Ulysses and helped him return to Ithaca. ‖ Martial mentions this legendary king several times, especially in descriptions of country estates, with the connotations both of hospitality and land fertility. In 4.64 Martial describes the farm of →Iulius Martialis in the Ianiculum (present-day Monte Mario): the house is so hospitable that one may think it the home of Alcinous or →Molorchus (also renowned for his hospitality towards another hero, →Hercules). According to Maselli (1995, 58), these mythological allusions pay homage to Julius Martialis’ literary taste and generosity. In fact, Alcinous is a paradigm of liberality: cf. Ov. Pont. 2.9.42 munifici… Alcinoi. The allusion to Alcinous also suggests the fertility of the land, since his fruit gardens—like the ones of the →Hesperides—were also renowned for their productivity: Hom. Od. 7.112– 132; cf. Verg. G. 2.87 pomaque et Alcinoi silvae; Serv. ad loc.; Ov. Am. 1.10.56 praebeat Alcinoi poma benignus ager!; Stat. Silv. 1.3.81 bifera Alcinoi… pomaria; Priap. 60.2; Plin. Nat. 19.49; Juv. 5.151. In 7.42 Martial compares →Castricus to Alcinous: when asked why he sends poems to Castricus, he wonders whether nobody ever sent fruits to Alcinous, a clear parody of Ov.

A

31

Pont. 4.2.9 – 10 Quis… / … poma det Alcinoo? This is “a set phrase to express the idea of ‘giving someone something he does not need’” (Galán Vioque 2002, 275). In 10.94 Martial sends an unnamed friend fruits bought in the marketplace, since his own land is not as fruitful as the gardens of Alcinous or the Hesperides. Epigram 12.31 describes the land he has received from →Marcella in Spain: if →Nausicaa offered him the gardens of her father, he would tell Alcinous that he preferred his own. The idea that something is preferable to Alcinous’ riches, presents or garden seems to be a cliché: cf. Prop. 1.14.23 – 24 quae mihi dum placata aderit, non ulla verebor / regna vel Alcinoi munera despicere. In 8.68.1 the allusion to Alcinous is indirect: he is called Corcyraeus… rex, since Corcyra (Corfu) was identified with the Homeric island of Scheria (Th. 1.25.4; Plin. Nat. 4.52; Serv. A. 3.291; see Leary 2001, 88; Schöffel 2002, 573 n. 6). In this case, it is →Entellus’ greenhouse that is preferable to Alcinous’ pomaria. A similar expression can be found in 13.37.1 (Corcyraei… horti). For allusions to the Odyssey in Martial’s epigrams, see Cristóbal 1994, 66 – 69. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 335 (Raschle); Galán Vioque 2002, 275; Leary 2001, 88; LIMC 1.1, s. v. Alkinoos, 544– 545 (Touchefeu-Meynier), 1.2, 409; Mindt 2013a, 518 – 520; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 447; Otto 1890, 12, s. v. Alcinous; RE 1.2, s. v. Alkinoos 1, 1144– 1147 (Tümpel); Schöffel 2002, 573 – 574; Vallat 2008, 138. rms

Alcon 6.70.6; 11.84.5. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Ἄλκων. ‖ Physician, chirurgus or vulnerum medicus. Alcon was the name of a famous surgeon in the times of Claudius (Plin. Nat. 29.22), perhaps the same man who witnessed the assassination of Caligula (cf. J. AJ 19.157; PIR2 A493). For the name, see Solin (1982, 459), who records six instances in Rome, three of which are names of slaves or freedmen. There are eleven instances of the name in LGPN. Cf. also ThLL 1, s. v. Alco, 1520.55 – 59 (Diehl), referring also to J. AJ 19.1.20 ᾿Aλϰύων. ‖ According to Kay (1985, 243 – 244), Martial takes the name to make his character universally recognisable as a doctor (Ausonius also uses the name in Ep. 80 – 81 [Peiper], entitled: De Alcone medico qui haruspicem vaniloquum fecit and De signo Iovis tacto ab Alcone medico). According to Vallat (2008, 95), this Alcon would not be an invented character. In the epigrams there are 16 physicians with Greek names (Alcon, →Cinnamus1, →Criton, →Dasius2, →Diaulus, →Eros2, →Euctus, →Heras, →Hermes2, →Hermocrates, →Herodes, →Hippocrates, →Hygia, →Hyginus, →Sotas, →Symmachus); to whom →Machaon (2.16.5), a metonymy, or →Podalirius (10.56.7), used in a similar way, must be added. ‖ The name appears twice in Martial’s epigrams. In 6.70 the sexagenarian →Cotta2 enjoys perfect health (3 – 4 nec se taedia lectuli calentis / expertum meminit die vel uno), so that he has no need for doctors. What is more, he has never been ill because he has always avoided quacks like Alcon, Dasius or Symmachus, whom he rightly despises: 5 ostendit digitum, sed impudicum. Epigram 11.84 is an attack on the barber (tonsor) →Antiochus:

32

A

he inflicts worse wounds than the ecstatic worshippers of →Cybele (3 – 4), or the punishments of →Prometheus, →Pentheus and →Orpheus (9 – 12); compared to him, Alcon seems a careful surgeon: 5 – 6 mitior implicitas Alcon secat enterocelas / fractaque fabrili dedolat ossa manu. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 453; Kay 1985, 243 – 244; PIR 2 A493 (Stein); RE 1.2, s. v. Alcon 14, 1579 (Wellman); Vallat 2008, 94– 95. amc

Alexander →Pellaeus.

Alexis1 5.16.12; 6.68.6; 7.29.7; 8.55.12; 8.73.10. ‖ Real or literary character. ‖ Puer delicatus. ‖ Ἄλεξις. ‖ In the Greek Anthology this is a recurrent name for a young lover. Here it is the name of the puer delicatus of Virgil (→Vergilius); according to most authors, he was a gift from Asinius Pollio (cf. Don. Vita Verg. 9; Apul. Apol. 10; Serv. Ecl. 2.1) and was called Alexander. Martial is the only one who affirms that he was a present from →Maecenas. Martial alludes to this present in 8.55.12, where he protests that there are no illustrious poets in his time because they receive no reward, and mentions the help and the gift provided by Maecenas to Virgil: ‘accipe divitias et vatum maximus esto; / tu licet et nostrum’ dixit ‘Alexin ames’; in 5.16.12 there is a similar complaint about the lack of contemporary literary patronage compared to the patronage of →Augustus1, when the minimum reward for a poet was an Alexis. Maecenas and Virgil are also alluded to in 7.29.7, where Martial addresses →Thestylus, a favourite of his friend →Voconius Victor (cf. 8.63; →Alexis2), asking him to look for the right occasion to read him his poems: Maecenas, although very interested in Virgil’s poems on Alexis, paid attention to the poetry of →Marsus as well. The puer delicatus also becomes a motive of literary inspiration in 8.73.10, a literary poem on the reasons for writing poetry, where Martial catalogues Rome’s most famous poets together with their respective inspirational lovers; love is what sharpens the literary talent: Martial concludes that Mantua (native home of Virgil) would not scorn him as a poet if he had an Alexis; according to Schöffel, Alexis stands here for bucolic poetry. Finally, in 6.68.6 Alexis appears simply as the puer delicatus of Virgil in a lament for the death of →Eutychus, a slave of his friend →Castricus who had drowned and who was his ‘Alexis’. It must be borne in mind that in Ecl. 2 Alexis was the beloved of Corydon, a likely alter ego of Virgil (Laguna Mariscal 2011a, 344). Precisely because of this, Howell suspects the real existence of Alexis. ‖ →Alexis2, →Vergilius. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 217; Galán Vioque 2002, 208 – 213; Grewing 1997, 442– 443; Howell 1995, 94; Wolff 2012, 324– 325; RE 1.2, s. v. Alexis 6 (v. Rohden); Schöffel 2002, 479; Vallat 2008, 222. jfv

A

33

Alexis2 8.63.2. ‖ Real character. ‖ Ἄλεξις. ‖ For the presence of this Greek name in Rome, see Solin 1996, vol. 2, 243. ‖ Although he shares his name with →Alexis1, he is likely to be the puer delicatus of a contemporary poet, as Shackleton Bailey explains in his apparatus criticus: Hic quoque vivi poetae παιδικὰ esse debuit, quamvis nomine ad Ecl. 2,1 revocemur. He is mentioned together with →Thestylus and →Hyacinthus2, other poets’ pueri delicati loved by Aulus →Pudens. ‖ →Alexis1. Bibliography: Schöffel 2002, 526 – 528; Vallat 2008, 48. jfv

Alfius 9.95.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Ἄλφιος. ‖ Also spelt Alphius. On the manuscript variants, cf. Henriksén 2012, 370: “most of the manuscripts have the reading with ph or deteriorated variants (Alpicius, Olficius, Colphius, etc.; see the apparatus of Lindsay). This was emended by Heraeus, for want of a better explanation, to Alfius… Olfius, with reference to the Roman gentilicium Alfius, and as a transcription of the Greek name ᾿Aλφεῖος, giving the Latin Alphīus, would ruin the metre”. Although the nomen gentilicium Alfius is very frequent (ThLL 1, s. v. Alfius, 1539.53 – 1540.70 [Otto]), Henriksén prefers the spelling Alphius (1998, 146, and vid. infra). Cf. Solin (1982, 640), who records nine instances, most of which belong to slaves and freedmen. The Greek name Ἄλφιος is found four times in LGPN and is attested in literature (Paus. 10.25.3). ‖ The name appears once in Martial’s Epigrams, in one of his most controversial poems: 9.95.1 Alfius ante fuit, coepit nunc Olfius esse, a transformation triggered by the wedding of →Athenagoras. There are two different positions regarding the unity of the characters in the epigram. 1) Alfius Athenagoras is a single character who has undergone a change as a result of his marriage (Crusius 1906, 159; Stowasser 1909, 150; Pertsch 1911, 46; Smyly 1947, 81– 82; Dornseiff 1953; Carrington 1954, 127– 128; Watson 1983; Shackleton Bailey 1993, who believes that Alfius is a Roman freedman; Eden 1994, who thinks that Alphius is a nickname of Athenagoras). 2) There are two different characters: Alfius was a friend or lover of Athenagoras, after whose wedding he feels neglected (cf. e. g. Calderini 1474; Mussehl 1923, 238 – 239; Barwick 1932, 65; Joepgen 1967, 118; Henriksén 1999 ad loc.; Vallat 2002; 2008, 588). In addition to that, the evolution from Alfius to Olfius has been interpreted, broadly speaking, in two different ways: 1) an etymological interpretation, according to which the Greek terms behind the names account for the joke (Calderini 1474; Lemaire 1825; Schnur 1955; Watson 1983; Pastor de Arozena 1991; 1994; Shackleton Bailey 1993); 2) an alphabetical interpretation, based on the play with Α/Ω (present in Alphius and Olphius) denoting the ‘first’ and the ‘last’ (Crusius ibid.; Mussehl ibid.; Barwick ibid.; Vallat 2008, 586 – 588). Within the etymological trend, there have been diverse interpretations. 1.1) Calderini explains the names as follows: Alfius (or Alphicus), a significant name, would derive from ἀλφός, ‘white leprosy’ (“Calderini

34

A

suppose donc qu’Alfius est le mot désignant le médecin spécialisé soignant l’alphos”, Vallat 2008, 585), and Olfius would refer to olfacere: Porro ducta uxore coepit lingere cunnum… unde factus est olficius, hoc est olfacit cunnum. This explanation is endorsed by Lemaire 1825, Shackleton Bailey 1993 ad loc., or Fernández Valverde/Ramírez de Verger 1997 ad loc., among others. There is, in fact, a hint of this in the following epigram (9.95b): a certain →Callistratus, elsewhere portrayed as a shameful homosexual, believes that the Athenagoras of the previous epigram is a friend of his, who, according to Martial, peccat (peccare usually appears in sexual context, also related to the os impurum: cf. 2.50.1; 3.85.2). 1.2) Schnur (1955, 51) proposed the emendations Albius and Olbius, derived from Gr. ὄλβιος, ‘rich’ (Athenagoras would have become rich after marrying an uxor dotata). The change in sexual orientation and in financial situation could be compatible in the light of similar epigrams: e. g. 7.51 (→Achillas); 9.80 (→Gellius). 1.3) Watson (1983, 258 – 260) links Alphius with ἀλφάνω, ἀλφή (‘gain’) and emends Olphius into Ophlius, relating it with ὀφλισκάνω, ‘become a debtor’, interpreting that Athenagoras has been ruined after marrying a spendthrift wife; an opinion refuted by Vallat (“une épouse ruineuse est même une image rare chez Martial ou Juvénal”, “le véritable topos de la femme ruinant l’homme apparaît d’ordinaire hors du cadre marital, c’est-à-dire chez les courtisanes” [2008, 586]) and Henriksén (“Ophlius would ruin the neat parallelism between Alphius and Olphius” [1999, 147]). 2) Among the supporters of the etymological interpretation, Vallat (2002; 2008, 585 – 588) believes that Alfius would have been an intimate friend (not necessarily a lover) of Athenagoras, neglected after his friend’s wedding: the change from Alfius to Olfius could be explained as a wordplay based on “réinterprétation bilingue du nom latin Alfius à partir d’alpha-oméga” (Vallat 2008, 588). He suggests the same origin for this wordplay and the Α/Ω of John’s Apocalypsis: “une expression grecque, non basée sur le système numéral grec, mais assez proverbiale pour être connue à la fois dans les cercles lettrés de Rome et les îles du Dodécanèse” (2008, 586). 3) Henriksén offers a convincing eclectic interpretation: he agrees with Barwick on the fact that “Alphius is the lover of Athenagoras, but, as the latter marries, he loses his status as jeune premier and becomes Olphius” (147), but he defends the spelling Alphius, adducing CIL 6.15509, 6.25370 and 6.11500, in the belief that “choosing this Greekish spelling here, Martial may have wanted to give a clue to the proper understanding of the epigram as a play on the Greek α and ω” (146); additionally, he develops Calderini’s hypothesis, according to which Alphius would derive from ἀλφός, but in the sense of ‘white’, inasmuch as “the Romans considered those indulging in sexual vices as becoming pale from their lewd practice” (148). He paraphrases the epigram as follows: “Alphius, the pale wretch and prime lover of Athenagoras, has now become the very last, since Athenagoras took a wife and became a hen-pecked husband” (1999, 48). ‖ →Athenagoras. Bibliography: Barwick 1932, 65; Carrington 1954; Crusius 1906; Dornseiff 1953; Eden 1994; Henriksén 1999, 146 – 149; 2012, 366 – 370; Joepgen 1967, 118; Lemaire 1825, 462; Mussehl 1923; Pastor de Arozena

A

35

1991; 1991a; 1993; 1994; 2001; Pertsch 1911, 46; Schnur 1955, 51; Smyly 1947; Stowasser 1909, 150; Vallat 2002; 2008, 585 – 588; L. Watson 1983, 258 – 260. amc

Alfius Athenagoras →Alfius, →Athenagoras.

Almo 10.91.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Almo is not a frequent personal name: there is an Almo in Virgil’s Aeneid (7.532; 7.575). ‖ Martial’s Almo has only eunuchs and he is also impotent, but complains that his wife →Polla2 does not bear children. The underlying joke is that if he had fertile slaves she would become pregnant (obviously not by him). The term Almo appears also in 3.47.2 (Phrygiumque Matris Almo qua lavat ferrum) as the name of river Almo, present-day Aquataccio, tributary of the Tiber, on whose waters a ritual bath of a statue of →Cybele took place (cf. Ov. Fast. 4.340; Luc. 1.600; V. Fl. 8.238 – 239; Sil. 8.363; Stat. Silv. 5.1.223). According to Pavanello and Vallat, in 10.91 Martial makes a mimetic use of the name, because the priests of Cybele were eunuchs (cf. 11.84.3 – 4). Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 322– 323 (Hessen); Pavanello 1994, 172; Vallat 2008, 340 – 341. jfv

Alphius →Alfius.

Amazonicus 4.42.16. ‖ Real character. ‖ A rare Greek name: cf. Solin 1996, 348 and 1982, 527, recording three instances (an eques and two slaves; cf. 1982, 527– 528 for some related names: Amazon[e], Amazonius, Amazonia). According to Moreno Soldevila (2006, 318), the name recalls →Hippolytus, son of →Theseus and Hippolyta, queen of the Amazons (or Antiope). ‖ Egyptian puer delicatus of →Flaccus1, friend of Martial’s, described in detail in epigram 4.42. La Penna (1992, 362) suggests that Amazonicus could be a nickname for a slave called Hippolytus, but this is unnecesary. The name may bear the connotations of purity and beauty (cf. 8.46.2, →Cestus). Martial describes the ideal puer delicatus, apparently giving free rein to his imagination, but, at the end of the poem, Flaccus remarks that he has recognized his Amazonicus in the portrait: 16 Talis erat… noster Amazonicus. According to Moreno Soldevila (2006, 319), “Amazonicus’ rare beauty is a symbol of his master’s taste and social status”. The past tense suggests that the puer has reached virilitas or that he has passed

36

A

away. There is no allusion to mors immatura, but “the mention of the owner is an essential element in slaves’ funerary epigrams” (Moreno Soldevila 2006, 309, who refers to 6.28.3 and 6.29.2). There is a likely play with this ambiguity, inasmuch as adulthood, with the loss of the status of delicatus, could provoke in the dominus a similar feeling to the death of his puer. ‖ →Flaccus1. Bibliography: La Penna 1992, 362; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 318 – 319; PIR 2 A556 (Stein). amc

Amillus 7.62.1,5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Ἅμιλλος, ῎Αμιλλος. ‖ The name is more frequently spelt with h. For its occurrence in Rome, see Solin 1996, 548. ‖ A hypocrite who openly performs socially accepted sexual practices so as to conceal other unmentionable acts. ‖ Manuscripts PQf read amille, and γL anulle; Friedländer, Shackleton Bailey and Galán Vioque prefer to edit Hamillus; the latter adduces a homonymous character featuring in Juvenal’s satires (10.224), a homosexual teacher who sexually abuses his pupils. Friedländer and Shackleton Bailey thought that Martial could refer to a real person (cf. CIL 4.3710; 3711), but the fictionality of Martial’s Hamillus is defended by Panciera 2011. Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 23, 109; Galán Vioque 2002, 62; Panciera 2011; RE 7.2, s. v. Hamillus, 2309 (Stein). jfv

Ammianus 2.4.1,2; 2.17.4; 4.70.1,4 (var. lect. Mammianus). ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A common name (see Kajanto 1965, 140). ‖ Ammianus appears in three satirical epigrams. In 2.4 Martial suspects that he has an incestuous relationship with his mother, because they call each other ‘brother’ and ‘sister’. In 4.70 he has been disinherited by his father: the reason for this hostility is obscure, but clarified by comparison with 2.4. In 2.17 Martial addresses a joke to him about a tonstrix, who is really a prostitute. Bibliography: Moreno Soldevila 2006, 472; Williams 2004, 35, 82. rms

Amoenus 12.66.3,10. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The cognomen, particularly frequent among slaves, freedmen and people of lowly origins, suggests ‘sweetness’ (Kajanto 1965, 64, 73, 134, 282; ThLL 1, s. v. Amoenus, 1965.4– 39 [Otto]). ‖ The name appears once, in an epigram of book 12. Amoenus tries to sell a house for twice its real price, concealing its true

A

37

value by means of a luxurious decoration. However, the furniture is so extravagantly ostentatious that Martial concludes that Amoenus is selling the house cheaply (ironically presuming that he is selling it furnished: instructam). Martial plays with the connotations of the name (‘charming’) and the enticing decoration of the property. Usually applied to places, the adjective amoenus can also allude to a luxurious way of life (ThLL 1, s. v. amoenus, 1964.39 – 47 [Burger]: de luxurioso cultu vitae). Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 73; Vallat 2008, 485, 596. rms

Amor 8.50.13. ‖ See →Cupido.

Amphion 12.75.5. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ ᾿Aμφίων. ‖ The name has mythological evocations: among other legendary characters, Amphion was the son of Zeus and Antiope. He founded Thebes with the help of his brother Zethus (the former strummed the lyre while the latter built the walls to the sound of music, complementary personifications of contemplation and action). Cf. Hom. Od. 11.260 – 265; Apollod. 3.10.1. It was a very common Greek name in Rome. Solin (1982, 459 – 461) records nearly one hundred instances of Amphio and related variants (cf. ibid. 1357: Zetus Amphio 6.29633, slave of the first century AD). ‖ The name appears once in Martial’s epigrams, in a catalogue of pueri delicati, “une sorte de harem imaginaire” (Vallat 2008, 48), which he prefers to an uxor dotata (8 quam dotis mihi quinquies ducena). A line is devoted to each of the five mentioned boys: 1 →Polytimus, 2 →Hypnus, 3 →Secundus4, 4 →Dindymus, 5 Amphion. The poet’s tastes include a vast range of possibilities, from the heterosexual Polytimus (1 Festinat Polytimus ad puellas) to Amphion, who is undistinguishable from a girl (5 Amphion potuit puella nasci), including Hypnus and Dindymus, who do not want to be what they are—a boy (puer) and an effeminate (mollis)—and in the middle of the catalogue, the only Roman name, Secundus (3 pastas glande natis habet Secundus). The notion of gender ambiguity could be conveyed in the component ἀμφι- of the name. In another place Martial described his ideal puer as the happy medium: 2.36.4 nolo virum nimium… nolo parum. The ideal lover would be the sum of these five delicate, fickle and haughty boys (6 – 7 delicias superbiamque / et fastus querulos). Vallat (2008, 48) aptly summarises the melancholic and oneiric tone of this epigram: “Cette épigramme appartient au livre 12, écrit en Espagne. Martial donne l’impression d’y faire un récapitulatif des garçons aimés (…), les garçons qu’il a aimés,

38

A

ou qu’il aurait aimés, car nous sommes à la lisière du réel et de l’imaginaire”. ‖ →Dindymus, →Hypnus, →Polytimus, →Secundus4. Bibliography: Vallat 2008, 48. amc

Amyntas 11.41.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ ᾿Aμύντας. ‖ The name has strong pastoral reminiscences, for it is recurrent in Theocritus and Virgil’s Eclogues, as is →Iollas, present also in Mart. 11.41.7 (they feature together in Virgil’s second Eclogue: 2.39 Amyntas, 2.57 Iollas). It is one of the many Virgilian names featuring in the Epigrams (cf. e. g. →Alexis1, →Galatea2, →Thestylis, →Tityrus, etc.), in this case applied to a Martialesque character: “lorsqu’il nomme un berger Amyntas (…), il crée un personnage martialien; il participe à la perpétuation d’un type, mais non d’un référent notoire” (Vallat 2008, 376). For the name, see ThLL 1, s. v. Amyntas, 2031.1– 26 (Otto); PIR 2 A572– 575 (Stein, Groag); Solin (1982, 199), recording five instances in Rome. 336 instances of the name can be found in LGPN. ‖ In 11.41 Amyntas is a swineherd who dies while trying to feed his herd on acorns. With the names Iollas and Amyntas, the poet creates a pastoral atmosphere, and the poem ends with an unexpected address to the puer delicatus →Lygdus. These proper names “permettent de planter un décor, de recréer une atmosphère que Martial délaisse pourtant rapidement” (Vallat 2008, 378). About the development of the epigram and its variegated tones, Vallat notes: “commence en bucolique, se poursuit en tragédie, voire en fragment d’épitaphe, pour s’achever sur une note gnomique, comme une fable” (2008, 377– 378). This epigram belongs to a type describing unusual, unexpected deaths—a frequent topic in the Greek Anthology—, like the one of →Hylas2 (3.19) or the puer in 4.18. “These instances are presumably of a fictive nature, but interest in unusual deaths is also found in inscriptional epitaphs (…). But it must be admitted that real deaths rarely matched the fictive ones for bizarrerie or downright silliness” (Kay 1985, 158 – 159). Kay also links this epigram with AP 7.622. The meaning of this epigram is completed with the following: 1– 2 Vivida cum poscas epigrammata, mortua ponis / lemmata (Kay 1985, 159). ‖ →Iollas, →Lygdus. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 158 – 159; Vallat 2008, 376, 377– 378, 389, 390; 2009. amc

Anchialus? 11.94.8. ‖ Real character? ‖ As a personal name Anchialus is recorded both in inscriptions (e.g. CIL 6.5452; 7175; 9288; 21687, etc.) and in literature (e.g. Cic. Divin. 2.88; Fam. 13.23; 13.45), but it is also a toponym (it is, for instance, the name of a city in the Black Sea region: cf. Mela 2.22; Ov. Tr. 1.10.36; Plin. Nat. 4.45). ‖ This is one of

A

39

the most puzzling passages in Martial. Poem 11.94 is an attack on an unnamed Jewish poet (verpe poeta), who is accused of plagiarism and of raping the speaker’s puer. He defends himself from the accusation by swearing by Jupiter →Tonans1, and Martial replies that he should swear by Anchialus: iura, verpe, per Anchialum. Shackleton Bailey (1978, 291), basing his interpretation on Humanistic commentaries, suggests that Martial is referring to the town of Anchiale in Cilicia, where the tomb of →Sardanapallus was located: “The libertine from Jerusalem is told that he should be swearing, not by Jupiter’s temple on the Capitol (note that Martial does not say ‘by Jupiter’), but by the oriental city where the proverbial type of sensuality lay buried”. He also adds: “The reader may also infer, if he likes, that the boy too was called ‘Anchialus,’ a common slave name” (ibid.). Zeichmann (2015, 115 n. 9) summarises the different hypotheses proposed: “Suggestions include several conjectural emendations (…), a Jewish oath used in the city of Anchialus, anti-Jewish slurs, a reference to the Jerusalem temple, the tomb of the licentious King Sardanapalus, Martial’s guess as to the Lord’s name, and many others. The personal name Anchialus, however, is well attested among Roman lower classes, lending the greatest plausibility to the suggestion that it was the name of the young lover in the romance triangle”. Schäfer (1997, 252 n. 7), who also summarises other proposals, adds a further conjecture: Archelaus. Eden (1988, 121), offering a different clue, relates the Greek term ἀγχίαλος, the “god beside the sea-side”, with →Priapus. Further summaries and discussions of the different interpretations can be found in Socas 2006, 343 n. 39 and Vallat 2008, 551– 555. Bibliography: Eden 1988, 121; Kay 1985, 259 – 260; Leanza 1973; Shackleton Bailey 1978, 291; 1989, 145 – 146; Schäfer 1997, 252 n. 7; Socas 2006, 343 n. 39; Vallat 2008, 551– 555; Zeichmann 2015, 114– 115. rms

Anci →Ancus Marcius.

Ancus Marcius 9.27.6. ‖ Historical or legendary character. ‖ The fourth king of Rome. ‖ 640 – 617 BC. ‖ Enn. Ann. 3.137; Cic. Rep. 2.33; Verg. A. 6.715; Hor. Carm. 4.7.5; Ep. 1.6.26; Liv. 1.32– 34; Ov. Fast. 6.803; Juv. 5.57; Tac. Ann. 3.26.15. ‖ He is mentioned once in an attack on →Chrestus, a shameful homosexual who is always talking about the great men from the past as paradigms of Roman virtue (like the →Curii, →Camilli, →Quintii); among them, he quotes the Anci (generalising plural), that is, Ancus Marcius, who is cited after his grandfather →Numa1.

40

A

Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 147 (= 2012, 119); RE 14.2, s. v. Marcius 9, 1543 (Münzer); Vallat 2008, 141– 142. jfv

Andragoras 6.53.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ ᾿Aνδραγόρας. ‖ The name is not very frequently attested (Pape/Benseler 1875 record it in two inscriptions, although there are eleven instances in LGPN). In Latin it appears only in Iustinus’ epitome of Pompeius Trogus, as the name of two prefects of Alexander (12.4.12; 41.4.7). See RE 1.2, s. v. Andragoras 1– 2, 2133 (Wilcken). ‖ In Martial’s epigram 6.53 Andragoras is a healthy man who dies after dreaming about his physician →Hermocrates. Both four-syllable Greek names appear at the final position of their respective lines (2, 4). The epigram is based on a distich by Lucilius (AP 11.257) and there might be a wordplay between the names of the protagonists: Martial’s Hermocrates recalls Hermogenes (Ἑρμογένης), and both evoke the god Hermes (Watson/Watson 2003, 288); perhaps the name Andragoras is a witty variation on Lucilius Διόφαντος (Andr- ‘man’; Dio- ‘God’). ‖ The archetype of the third manuscript family (γ) reads Andragorus (Gr. ᾿Aνδράγορος), which is metrically impossible. ‖ →Hermocrates. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 357. rms

Andromache 3.76.4; 5.53.2; cf. 2.41.14; 10.90.6; 11.104.14. ‖ ᾿Aνδρομάχη. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Wife of →Hector, daughter-in-law of Priam (→Priamus) and →Hecuba. ‖ Cf. Hom. Il. Andromache gave title to tragedies by Euripides and →Ennius, and was a leading character in other tragedies such as the Troades by →Seneca1. Cf. also Verg. A. 2.456; 3.297; 3.303; 3.319; 3.482; 3.487; Ov. Am. 1.9.35; Ep. 5.107; 8.13; Ars 2.645; 2.709; 3.109, 3.519; Rem. 383; Tr. 1.6.19; 5.14.37; Epic. Drusi. 319. ‖ In three epigrams she is mentioned together with her mother-in-law, Hecuba, twice as paradigms of youth and old age respectively: 3.76.4 is an attack on →Bassus1, who prefers old women to young ones: cum possis Hecaben, non potes Andromachen; 10.90.6 is an attack on →Ligeia, who is rebuked for her sexual desires, which do not become the mater Hectoris but rather his uxor (Andromache is referred to indirectly). In 2.41.14 they are described as grieving and mourning Hector’s death: the epigram is addressed to →Maximina, a toothless woman who Martial advises to have a more serious expression than the wife of Priam and his nurus maior (her name is not mentioned here either); Ov. Ars 3.517– 520 had already highlighted this feature, which made her utterly unattractive in erotic terms (cf. Rem. 383 – 386). For Andromache’s mourning, cf. also Verg. A. 3.301– 305; Prop. 2.20.2 tristius Andromacha?; Sen. Tro. 907– 908 luget Andromacha Hectorem / et Hecuba Priamum. ‖ She is further set as an example in 11.104.14,

A

41

in this case to criticise a prudish wife showing no interest in sex: among the paradigms of ardent wives, Martial cites Hectoreo quotiens sederat uxor equo (again not mentioning her name), which incited their slaves to masturbate behind the door, an allusion to the figura Veneris of the equus Hectoreus described in Ov. Ars 3.777– 778: Parva vehatur equo: quod erat longissima, numquam / Thebais Hectoreo nupta resedit equo (see also Ars 2.645 – 646 and Juv. 6.503 – 504 for Andromacha as a paradigm of the tall woman; for the equus Hectoreus, see →Hector). See also Prop. 2.22a.31; Ov. Am. 1.9.35 Hector ab Andromaches conplexibus ibat ad arma; Ep. 5.107 felix Andromache, certo bene nupta marito!; Ars 2.709 – 710. ‖ Finally, in 5.53.2 Martial launches another attack on →Bassus1, a writer of bad tragedies: he asks him why he writes about →Colchis, →Thyestes, →Niobe or Andromache. ‖ →Hector, →Hecuba, →Priamus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 449 – 450; Damschen/Heil 2004, 319 – 320 (Hecker); Fusi 2006, 467– 468; Howell 1995, 137– 138; Kay 1985, 280 – 281; LIMC 1.1, s. v. Andromache 1, 767– 774 (Touchefeu-Meynier), 1.2, 617– 622; Mindt 2013a, 511– 512; RE 1.2, s. v. Andromache 1, 2151– 2152 (Wagner); Vallat 2008, 131, 192– 194; Williams 2004, 153 – 154. jfv

Andromeda Sp. 32.10. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ ᾿Aνδρομέδα. ‖ Daughter of Cepheus, king of the Aethiopians, and Cassiepea, who boasted that she (or her daughter, according to other versions) was more beautiful than the Nereids. These complained to Poseidon, who sent a sea monster to ravage the land. Andromeda was chained to a rock and exposed to the monster in order to placate it. She was rescued by Perseus, who married her. ‖ Andronicus, →Ennius and →Accius wrote an Andromeda, following Euripides’ model. The story can be read in Apollod. 2.4.3; Ov. Met. 4.663 – 764 and Hyg. Fab. 64. ‖ Andromeda is mentioned only once, in an epigram about the glory of →Carpophorus, a courageous beast fighter. Martial catalogues a series of mythological monsters or beasts defeated by legendary heroes (the bull of Marathon, the Nemean lion, the Arcadian boar, the Hydra, the Chimaera, the bulls of →Medea and →Pasiphae), ending with the sea monster—aequorei… monstri—from which →Hesione and Andromeda were rescued by →Hercules and Perseus respectively. All these feats are beaten by Carpophorus’ performance in the amphitheatre, since he dominated twenty beasts at the same time. ‖ →Carpophorus, →Hesione. Bibliography: Coleman 2006, 241; LIMC 1.1, s. v. Andromeda 1, 767– 774, 1.2, 622– 642 (Schauenburg); RE 1.2, s. v. Andromeda, 2154– 2159 (Wernicke). rms

42

A

Anna Perenna 4.64.17. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Goddess or water nymph. ‖ Ovid tells several legends about this deity (Fast. 3.523 – 696): he identifies her with Dido’s sister (3.545 – 656) or with an old woman from Bovillae called Anna (3.663 – 674), among other possibilities. According to Frazer (ad Ov. Fast. 3.675 – 696), Anna could be interpreted as a personification of the year (annus) and the eternal (perennis) cycle of regeneration. On the 15th of March, a spring festival was held in her honour, as a celebration of fertility (Ov. Fast. 3.675 – 696; Frazer 1929 ad loc.; see Newlands 1996, on its carnivalesque nature). Cf. Plin. Nat. 35.94; Sil. 8.49 – 201; Macr. 1.12.6; CIL 12.311; 12.342. ‖ In 4.64 Martial describes the view from the villa of →Iulius Martialis in the Ianiculum (present-day Monte Mario); among the many places that can be seen from this privileged enclave is the grove of Anna Perenna: 16 – 17 et quod virgineo cruore gaudet / Annae pomiferum nemus Perennae. The interpretation of virgineo cruore has puzzled commentators, which has led to many conjectures and emendations (see a detailed discussion in Moreno Soldevila 2006, 441– 443 and Nobili 2008, 343 – 354). The possibilities include allusion to sexual licentiousness during the festival, to a (sacrificial) rite, to the Aqua virgo (several conjectures have been suggested in relation to this), to a fruit garden of pomegranates (Ahl 1985, 317) or even to a ritual offering of the first menstruation (Nobili 2008, 354). According to Lamachia (1958, 382), “accoppiamenti amorosi aventi luogo all’aperto, tra il verde de campi (cf. Fast. III 526 et accumbit cum pare quisque suo). Si tratava de un rito magico primitivo secondo il quale il popolo si propiciaba il risveglio della natura a primavera con atti ligati alla lege della simpatia e della homeopatia, tra cui la celebrazione de matrimoni collettivi a contatto con la natura, esequiti con lo scopo di comunicarle attraverso la fecondazione umana e il magico potere irrogatore del sangue verginale, vigore ed energia vigorizante”. ‖ In 1999, during the construction of an underground car park in the district of Parioli, a fountain dedicated to Anna Perenna was discovered, thus dispelling the doubts about the exact location of her grove. For the description of the archaeological site and new research on Anna Perenna, see, among others, Piranomonte 2001; 2002; 2005; 2009. Bibliography: Ahl 1985, 317; Alton 1924; Assman 1905; Immisch 1928; Lamachia 1958; LIMC 1.1, s. v. Anna Perenna, 794– 795 (Arias); Moreno Soldevila 2006, 441– 443; Newlands 1996; Nobili 2008, 343 – 354; Perea 1998; Piranomonte 2001; 2002; 2005; 2009; Piranomonte/Ricci 2009; Porte 1971; Scheid 2003. rms

Annaeus Serenus 7.45.2; 8.81.11. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Friend and relative of →Seneca1, who dedicated Dial. 2, 8 and 9 to him. He was praefectus vigilum under →Nero and died in AD 62 or 63, just before Seneca, after eating poisoned mushrooms (cf. Plin. Nat. 22.96). Seneca mourned him bitterly: cf. Ep. 63.14; Dial. 9.4.1; cf. Tac. Ann. 13.13, about their friend-

A

43

ship. ‖ In 7.45.2 Martial mentions a portrait of →Caesonius Maximus, who accompanied Seneca into exile when he was banished by the emperor →Claudius, comparing this friendship with that of Annaeus Serenus. Epigram 8.81 deals with →Gellia, a woman who loved her jewels more than her own life. She would die if she lost them. The poet concludes that the hand of Annaeus Serenus would be very useful now: 11– 12 Eheu, quam bene nunc, Papiriane, / Annaei faceret manus Sereni! The allusion is enigmatic. Some scholars have thought that Serenus might be a well-known thief (no further evidence supports this) or that Annaeus Serenus was famous for his jewels. According to Colin, as a praefectus vigilum (chief of night police) he was very tough and that is why he is missed by those who fear for their belongings. Manus might mean ‘force’ (Vallat’s interpretation seems faulty). In any case, as Shackleton Bailey remarks, agi videtur de historia nobis incognita. Balland, however, suggests that the poem would be “plûtot présentation épigrammatique d’un fait bien connu des contemporains”, considering that the →Papirianus of the poem is Seneca himself (as a disciple of Papirius Fabianus). Bibliography: Balland 2010, 124– 127; Colin 1955; Daugherty 1992, 235 – 239; Galán Vioque 2002, 285; Lefèvre 2003; PIR 2 A618 (Stein); RE 1.2, s. v. Annaeus 18, 2248 (Rhoden); Seita 1985; Schöffel 2002, 676 – 684; Vallat 2008, 97. jfv

Annianus 6.92.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The cognomen, derived from the gentilicium Annius, is very common (Kajanto 1965, 140; ThLL 2, s. v. Annianus, 106.42– 51 [Otto]). ‖ He only appears once in Martial’s epigrams: he is criticised for drinking a very bad wine (Vatican wine; cf. 10.45.5) in luxurious cups. Curiously enough, an →Annius is criticised in 7.48 for showing food but not letting his guests try it. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 576 – 577. jfv

Annius 7.48.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Name of a plebeian gens: ThLL 2, s. v. Annius, 106.25 – 41 (Otto). The name is very common: see PIR 2 A626 – 701 for a list of people bearing it. ‖ He appears once in Martial’s epigrams, as a mean patron: he is criticised for inviting many guests to dinners at which the dishes, instead of being placed on the tables, are rushed on trays (volant… lances). Curiously enough, an →Annianus (the name is derived from Annius) has a similarly showy behaviour in a comparable context. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 301– 303. jfv

44

A

Antaeus 14.48.1; cf. 5.65.3 Libycae… palestrae; Lybis: 9.101.4. ‖ ᾿Aνταῖος. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ A giant, son of Poseidon and Gaia and ruler of Lybia. He was invincible as long as he kept touching his mother (Earth). →Hercules managed to kill him by lifting him from the ground, on his way to the garden of the →Hesperides. ‖ Pi. I. 4.87– 97; D. S. 4.17.4; 4.27.3; Paus. 9.11.6; Apollod. 2.5.11; Pl. Pers. 4; Prop. 3.22.9 – 10; Luc. 4.590 – 591; Ov. Ep. 9.71; Ib. 393 – 395; Luc. 4.588 – 655; Plin. Nat. 5.3.1; Sen. Her. F. 482; Her. O. 24; 1788; 1899; Hyg. Fab. 31; Juv. 3.89; Stat. Theb. 6.893 – 896; Silv. 3.1.157; Sil. 3.40; 3.264; Serv. A. 8.299 Antaeum, filium Terrae, victum luctatione necavit. ‖ The name appears once in Martial’s epigrams, in a description of a kind of ball (the harpastum): allusion is made to the dust of Antaeus (Antaei… pulvere), referring to the famous wrestle with Hercules: cf. Prop. 3.22.9 – 10 luctantum in pulvere signa / Herculis Antaeique. ‖ He is alluded to indirectly twice, both times in connection with the labours of Hercules: 5.65.3 (cf. Stat. Silv. 3.1.157); 9.101.4 (cf. Stat. Theb. 6.894). ‖ →Hercules. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 506; Henriksén 1999, 172 (= 2012, 397– 398); Leary 1996, 104; LIMC 1.1, s. v. Antaios 1, 800 – 811 (Olmos/Balmaseda), 1.2, 648 – 657; RE 1.2, s. v. Antaios 1, 2339 – 2342 (Wernicke). rms

Antenoreus 1.76.2; 4.25.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Adjective. Related to Antenor, the legendary founder of Padua. The epithet thus means ‘Paduan’. ‖ Antenor (᾿Aντήνωρ) was one of the two Trojan leaders (the other was →Aeneas) who escaped the Greeks and, according to one version, fled to Italy (cf. Ov. Fast. 4.77– 78): he made his way to the Venetan region and founded Padua (Str. 12.3.8; Liv. 1.1.2– 3; Verg. A. 1.242– 249; Mela 2.60; Sen. Dial. 12.7.6 Antenorem Patavi conditorem; Sil. 8.602– 603). Livius (1.1.1) tells that they had a pact of hospitality with the Greeks and were spared as defenders of peace (cf. Ov. Fast. 4.75 Troianae suasorem Antenora pacis). Other versions make him a traitor (Serv. A. 2.15). In Latin literature he is portrayed as a wise counsellor of Priam (→Priamus; cf. Ov. Ep. 5.93; Met. 13.201). ‖ The adjective was applied by Lucan to the river Timavus (7.194). After Martial it is attested in Silius Italicus (12.214 Antenorea… stirpe). See ThLL 2, s. v. Antenoreus, 152.46 – 49 (Bickel). ‖ Martial uses it in a periphrasis referring to Padua, the homeland of →Flaccus1: 1.76.2 Antenorei spes et alumne laris; he also applies the epithet to a local Faunus (4.25.4). The tone of both epigrams is elevated, loaded with erudite allusions to myth. Bibliography: Brill NP 1, s. v. Antenor, 719 (Sheer); OCD4, s. v. Antenor, 97 (Mynors); Citroni 1975, 242; LIMC 1.1, s. v. Antenor 1, 811– 815 (Davies), 1.2, 657– 658; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 236; RE 1.2, s. v. Antenor 1, 2351– 2352 (Wagner); Watson 2002, 249. rms

A

45

Antiochus 11.84.2,12,16,18. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ ᾿Aντίοχος. ‖ This Greek name is extremely widespread (628 occurrences in LGPN). Solin (1982, 201– 206) records 299 instances in Rome, two thirds of which belong to freedmen and slaves (see also ibid., 1357); cf. ThLL 2.171.36 – 37 (Diehl): in inscriptionibus passim servorum nomen libertorumque cognomen (cf. especially ThLL 2.171.35 – 47). In Juv. 3.98 it is the name of a Greek actor who performs in Rome (Ferguson 1987, 24). ‖ Epigram 11.84 is an invective against the barber (tonsor) Antiochus, whose lack of skill is said to be more dangerous than the self-inflicted mutilations and wounds of the worshippers of →Cybele (3 – 4), the blood baths of the surgeon →Alcon, the punishments of →Prometheus, →Pentheus and →Orpheus (9 – 12), who fear the barber’s weapons more than the homicidal mothers and the raging Maenads (cf. AP 11.191). Many scars (13 stigmata) have been made on the poet’s face by his razor and his hands: 16 Antiochi ferrum est et scelerata manus. One must flee from Antiochus (2 tonsorem fugiat) if he does not want to die by his hands, only fit for shaving 7– 8 inopes Cynicos et Stoica menta / collaque… equina (curiously enough, Antiochus was the name of several Stoic and Cynic philosophers: cf. PIR 2 A742 – 743 [Stein]). Martial links numerous satirical resources: “hyperbole and a taste for the bizarre; parody of epic and the debunking use of myth; structural balance and controlled attack” (Kay 1985, 242). For other tonsores in the epigrams, see 3.74; 6.52 (→Pantagathus); 7.64 (→Cinnamus1); 7.83 (→Eutrapelus); 8.52 (→Thalamus and the unnamed puer tonsor); 11.58. Antiochus need not be a fictitious character. A Marcus Valerius Antiochus tonsor is recorded in CIL 6.474. Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 24; Kay 1985, 242; RE 1.2, s. v. Antiochos 41, 2491 (Rohden). amc

Antiope 1.92.6. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ ᾿Aντιόπη. ‖ The name is found only once in Martial’s epigrams and does not seem to have been very common in Rome (cf. Solin 1982, 529, to which the fragmentary text of page 208 should be added); cf. CIL 9.6413 and 10.6450 (ThLL 2.171.87– 88: nomen in mythologia graeca diversis puellis inditum, Romanarum mulierum cognomen Corp. 10.6450, quasi praenomen [Bickel]). It was, in fact, the name of several mythical figures, like the daughter of the river Asopus or Nicteus to whom Zeus made love while transformed into a Satyr, fathering the twins Amphion and Zethus, the builders of the walls of Thebes (cf. e. g. Hom. Od. 11.260; Apollod. 3.5.5; 3.10.1); but it was also the name of an Amazon. Cf. ThLL 2.171.81– 172.5 (Bickel). ‖ It is the name of a meretrix in 1.92.6, mentioned together with →Chione, another prostitute. According to Citroni (1975, 288), the names are chosen as typical names of prostitutes (see also Howell 1980, 301). ‖ Martial describes →Mamurianus’ poverty: he is so down-at-heel that he lacks even the cheapest commodities, such as a curtus calix like the ones that can be found in prostitutes’ rooms: 6 nec curtus Chiones Antiopesve calix. A curtus calix was a low-quality cup,

46

A

an ordinary piece of tableware (only the poorest people did not have one: cf. 11.32.4). Also the →Leda2 of 3.82.3 drinks from a broken cup: curtaque Ledae… testa; about this passage Howell (1980, 301) comments: “the emphasis in the latter passage seems to be chiefly on the impurity of the drinking vessel (presumably because of what Leda might have been doing with her mouth). However, the idea shared by the early editors and the authors of the Index Expurgatorius of M. that the reference is to ‘basins or bidets used by prostitutes for washing the privates after connection’ is the purest (or impurest) fantasy”. There might be an allusion to the drinking habits of these prostitutes (the cup is chipped by its frequent use) or even a symbolic hint to their worn vaginas. Bibliography: Howell 1980, 301; Citroni 1975, 288; Vallat 2008, 426. amc

Antistius Rusticus, L. 9.30.1– 2; cf. 4.75. ‖ Historical character. ‖ For the name see RE 1.2, s. v. Antistius, 2545 (Klebs), and →Rusticus. ‖ Husband of Mummia →Nigrina and proconsul of Baetica (between 82– 87, AD 84, according to Syme), suffect consul under Domitian (90) and legatus in Cappadocia until his death in ca. AD 93. A detailed study of his career (preserved in an inscription in Cappadocia) can be found in Stout 1926 and Syme 1983 (= RP 4, 278 – 294). Stout (1926, 47) suggests that he was originally from Hispania; Syme suggests that he may have been from Corduba (1983, 361 and n. 9; cf. Étienne 1994, 243). ‖ CIL 6.27881. ‖ 9.30 is a lament for his death and describes the painful journey of his wife from Cappadocia to Rome carrying his ashes. He had been indirectly alluded to in 4.75, a tribute to his wife for sharing her fortune with him as a token of love. ‖ →Nigrina. Bibliography: Alföldy 1969, 160 – 161; Alföldy/Abascal 2010; Étienne 1994, 243; Henriksén 1998, 160 – 162 (= 2012, 134– 137); Moreno Soldevila 2006, 488; PIR 2 A765 (Groag); RE 1.2, s. v. Antistius 41, 2558 (Rohden); Sherk 1980, 1012– 1014; Stout 1926; Sullivan 1991, 34; Syme 1983 (= RP 4, 278 – 294); Vallat 2008, 80. jfv

Antonius1, Marcus 2.89.5; 3.66.1,5; 4.11.9; 5.69.1; 11.20.3; cf. 4.11.4. ‖ Historical character. ‖ 83 – 30 BC. ‖ For the cognomen Antonius, see RE 1.2, s. v., 1575. ‖ The famous general and politician who was a member of the Second Triumvirate. He was aggressively criticised by →Cicero in his Philippicae. After being defeated in Actium by →Augustus1, he fled to Alexandria, where he and →Cleopatra1, with whom he had a long-standing relationship and twin sons, committed suicide. Plutarch wrote his biography. ‖ Epigram 2.89 is an attack on →Gaurus, who had many vices, such as vomiting after excessive drink-

A

47

ing like Antonius. Cicero in Phil. 2.25.63 tells that, after drinking heavily the night before, Antonius vomited in public while he was presiding over an assembly as magister equitum; Juv. 10.122– 127 suggests that these attacks were the reason why Antonius included Cicero in the first list of outlaws sent to Rome. Cicero was arrested and killed in Formiae. Two epigrams deal with this assassination, ordered by Antonius; they are a harsh attack on him, comparing his deed with the murder of Pompey (→Pompeius1), plotted by →Pothinus by order of the Egyptian king Ptolemy XIII: epigram 3.66 begins with a comparison of the two murders and the two victims, but concludes that Antonius’ motivation was worse than Pothinus’, inasmuch as the latter was obeying his king; in 5.69 Martial affirms that he has no reason to envy Pothinus and that Cicero’s assassination was worse than his proscription (tabula); in line 3 Antonius is called demens and in line 4 allusion is made to the actual murderer, Popillius (impius miles), who was bribed with gold; the poem ends with the conclusion that the assassination was useless in the end, because everyone will speak in his stead: 7– 8 Quid prosunt sacrae pretiosa silentia linguae? / Incipient omnes pro Cicerone loqui. ‖ His feud with Augustus is alluded to in 4.11, an attack on his namesake →Antonius3 Saturninus, who had rebelled against Domitian by proclaiming himself emperor in Germania Superior in AD 88. Martial compares both civil wars, mentioning his alliance and love affair with Cleopatra in line 4 and concluding that Marcus Antonius also succumbed to the Roman army, notwithstanding the fact that he, unlike Antonius Saturninus, was a Caesar. ‖ Finally, epigram 11.20 is addressed to the reader who dislikes outspoken epigrams. Martial offers the example of an erotic epigram written by Augustus (on whose authenticity, see Hallett 1977, 161; Kay 1985, 111– 112): apparently →Fulvia was angry with her husband Antonius for his affair with →Glaphyra, and wanted to take revenge by asking Augustus to make love to her, to what Augustus replied wondering what would happen if →Manius, Antonius’ deputy, asked him to sodomise him. The reason for this allusion to Manius is unknown, but it suggests that he had motives to be angry with Antonius as well. For a detailed analysis of this epigram, see Mattiacci 2014a. ‖ →Antonius3 Saturninus, →Augustus1, →Cicero, →Cleopatra1, →Fulvia, →Glaphyra, →Manius. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 524– 530; Ferguson 1987, 24– 25; Fusi 2006, 421– 426; Howell 1995, 151– 153; Kay 1985, 110 – 114; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 158 – 163; RE 1.2, s. v. Antonius 30, 2595 – 2614 (Groebe); Vallat 2008, 98, 148, 150 – 151, 154; Williams 2004, 268 – 269. jfv

Antonius2 Primus, Marcus 9.99.1,3; 10.23.1– 2; 10.32.3 – 4. ‖ Real character. ‖ Friend of Martial from Toulouse. ‖ He is called Marcus Antonius in 9.99.1; Antonius Primus in 10.23.1– 2; and Marcus Antonius Primus in 10.32.3 – 4. ‖ Friedländer identified him with the Antonius Primus who played an important role in the civil war of AD 69 and who was from Tolosa (Suet. Vit. 18). Tacitus describes him in Hist. 2.86: strenuus manu, sermone promptus, seren-

48

A

dae in alios invidiae artifex, discordiis et seditionibus potens, raptor, largitor, pace pessimus, bello non spernendus. In AD 61 he had been condemned for forging a will (cf. Ann. 14.40), but he later regained his senatorial status and was entrusted with the command of the VII Legio Galbiana in Pannonia. In 69 he sided with Vespasian and won important battles. Housman ruled out this identification, as did Shackleton Bailey in the Index to his Teubner edition (1990) (although he qualified this idea in his Loeb edition, 1993). Henriksén, however, favours the identification. For a detailed account of his career see Ash 1999 and Le Roux 2010, 125 – 127. ‖ According to Le Roux (2010, 126), the name Antonius suggests a right of citizenship obtained by an ancestor serving under Marcus →Antonius1. ‖ Epigram 9.99 is addressed to →Atticus1 and deals with Marcus Antonius, native of Toulouse (quem genuit Pacis alumna Quies) and retired there, who has sent a letter telling how much he enjoys Martial’s poems. Martial then addresses his book and sends it to Antonius in appreciation of his compliment. 10.23 is a birthday poem: Antonius Primus is now 75 and has enjoyed a peaceful life (placido felix aevo). He is said to be a vir bonus (7). Epigram 10.32 is addressed to →Caedicianus and is a description of a picture of Marcus Antonius Primus, which Martial reveres and adorns with flowers. It is a portrait of the old man when he was middle-aged: 3 – 4 talis erat Marcus mediis Antonius annis / primus: in hoc iuvenem se videt ore senex. If the painting could also depict his mores animumque, it would be, according to the poet, the most beautiful picture in the world. ‖ The protagonist of 10.73 is addressed as Marcus and he has been traditionally identified with Marcus Antonius Primus (Shackleton Bailey, however, identifies him with →Severus1). Marcus, who is said to be facundus and doctus, has sent the poet, his namesake, a letter and a luxurious toga, a gift Martial appreciates more for who sent it than for its value. Henriksén (1999, 129 n. 2) notes certain similarities between 9.99 and 10.73 and their addressees: both live away from Rome and are called amicus; in 9.99 the book is called absentis pignus amicitiae and the toga in 10.73.1 is said to be facundi… pignus amici; in both epigrams Martial says that the sender of the present (the book and the toga) is more important than the present itself (9.99.7– 8; 10.73.7– 8). Henriksén seems right to conclude that Antonius had sent the toga to thank Martial for the book of 9.99 and that “these resemblances are intended to couple the two poems” (1998, 160). See also Vallat 2008, 73 – 74. Bibliography: Alföldy 1969, 117– 118; Ash 1999, 147– 165; Balland 2010, 84– 87; Burnand 2006, vol. 2, 149 – 159; Damschen/Heil 2004, 111– 112 (Prestel), 139 (Kreilinger), 266 (Riemann); Dorey 1958; Friedländer 1886, vol 2, 101– 103, 150; Giese 1872, 5 – 6; Henriksén 1999, 159 – 161 (= 2012, 381– 384); Housman 1919 (= 1972, vol. 3, 990 – 991); Le Roux 2010, 125 – 127; Nauta 2002, 64– 65 n. 82; Pailler 2002, 295 – 296; 2016; PIR 2 A866 (Groag); RE 1.2, s. v. Antonius 89, 2635 – 2637 (Rohden); Shotter 1977; Sullivan 1991, 43, 49; Treu 1948; Vallat 2008, 73 – 74. jfv

A

49

Antonius3 Saturninus, L. 4.11.2,9. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Of probable Spanish origin (Étienne 1994, 241), he entered the senatorial class under Vespasian; he was appointed proconsul of Macedonia in 76 – 77 and sent to Judea in ca. AD 80; he was consul suffectus in 82 and governor of Germania Superior in 87– 88. In 88 he provoked a civil war by proclaiming himself emperor with the help of two legions, but the revolt was put down by Aulus Buccius Lappius Maximus, governor of Germania Inferior, and →Norbanus, procurator of Rhaetia, in January 89, before Domitian’s arrival (Suet. Dom. 6.2; 7.3). ‖ Martial wrote an epigram on this event, attacking Saturninus for starting the war: this confrontation is compared to the war against Marcus →Antonius1 and →Cleopatra1, concluding that the other Antonius was vanquished by the Roman army, despite the fact that he, unlike Saturninus, was a Caesar. ‖ According to Martial, he is proud of his name Antonius (for which see Marcus →Antonius1), but ashamed to be Saturninus: 1– 2 Dum nimium vano tumefactus nomine gaudes / et Saturninum te, miser, esse pudet. The reason is unknown: Saturninus, derived from the god Saturn (→Saturnus), was an extremely common name (Kajanto 1965, 18, 20, 54– 55, 58, 76, 113, 213). Moreno Soldevila suggests that there could be a hint at L. Apuleius Saturninus (RE 3.1, s. v. Appuleius 29, 261– 269 [Rhoden]), a tribune (in 103, 100, and 99 BC) who instigated a revolt against the Senate and was eventually defeated. Perhaps the ominous connotations of the name are instead related to the god Saturn: if Domitian is Jupiter on Earth and Jupiter defeated Saturn, Domitian will overcome Saturninus. Bibliography: Favuzzi 2016; Henriksén 1999, 112 (= 2012, 330); Jones 1992, 147; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 158 – 163; Murison 1985, 45 – 46; PIR 2 A874 (Groag); RE 1.1, s. v. Antonius 96, 2637– 2639 (Rohden); Strobel 1986, 204– 205; Sullivan 1991, 34– 35, 133 – 134; Syme 1978; Vallat 2008, 98; Walser 1968, 497– 498. jfv

Antulla 1.114.4; 1.116.3,4. ‖ Real character? ‖ Daugther of →Faenius Telesphorus. ‖ For the name, see Kajanto 1965, 38, 175. ‖ 1.114 is a funerary epigram mourning Antulla, who was buried by her father in a little farm near the one of →Faustinus, addressee of the poem. 1.116 deals with the same topic, but in the form of an epitaph. The land which holds her ashes after her premature death (cito rapta) will not be sold and will also hold her parents’ ashes. Vallat relates the name Antulla with the Greek term ἄνθος (‘flower’), symbolically linked to the mors immatura motif (2008, 588). He also suggests that the names Faenius and Antulla might not refer to real people, but could be a “jeux d’esprit sur l’épitaphe même”. See Larash 2010 for the centrality of this diptych in the closing sequence of book I. ‖ →Faenius Telesphorus. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 346 – 349, 353 – 355; Howell 1980, 342– 344, 347– 348; Larash 2010; RE 1.2, s. v. Antulla, 2643 (Rohden); Vallat 2008, 63. jfv

50

A

Aonides 7.22.2. ‖ →Musae.

Aonius 7.63.4; 12.11.2. ‖ →Musae.

Apelleus 7.84.8; 11.9.2. ‖ ᾿Aπέλλειος. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Adj. Related to Apelles (᾿Aπελλῆς), the renowned Greek painter of the fourth century BC. ‖ Martial uses the term Apelleus twice, both referring in general terms to the art of painting (7.84.8 Apelleum… opus; 11.9.2 Apellea… arte). In the first epigram, Martial sends his friend →Caecilius Secundus a book accompanying a portrait of himself; in the second, the poet describes a portrait of the tragic writer →Memor, so realistic that it seems to bring the playwright back to life: spirat Apellea redditus arte Memor. According to Kay, reference to Apelles “is especially appropriate here because of his legendary realism” (1985, 87). ‖ The adjective is found in Prop. 1.2.22 (Apelleis… tabulis); Stat. Silv. 1.1.100 (Apelleae… cerae); 2.2.64 (Apellei… colores); 5.1.5 (Apelleo… colore). Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 458; Kay 1985, 87; RE 1, s. v. Apelles 13, 2689 – 2692 (Rossbach); Vallat 2008, 162. rms

Aper 10.16.1,2; 11.34.1,4; 12.30.1; 12.70.1,10; cf. 7.59.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For this common cognomen, derived from the name of the animal (aper, ‘boar’), see Kajanto 1965, 86, 325. ‖ The name appears in several satirical epigrams. In 10.16 Aper accidentally kills his rich wife (uxor dotata) with a spear: he is a dowry-hunter. Noticeable is the play between hunting and the meaning of the name, ‘boar’, in a comical role reversal (Galán Vioque 2002, 349). In 11.34 he has bought a hovel next to the house of rich →Maro: he will not have a good dwelling, but at least he will dine well (at his neighbour’s home). According to Kay, Martial uses the name “to hint at the type of person Aper is: the boar was noted for its fierceness (…), which suits the determined dinerout; it was considered a greedy animal (e. g. Ael. NA 5.45); and its living quarters were no doubt similar to Aper’s” (1985, 146). In this epigram there is a further wordplay between the cognomen Aper and the name of another animal, noctua, an owl (see Vallat 2008, 522). In 12.30 Aper is a drunkard. In 12.70 when Aper was poor, he used to criticise those who drank, but now that he is rich, he always returns home drunk from the baths. ‖ In 7.59 Martial plays with the common and the proper noun: →Caecilianus never dines sine apro, that is, he always eats boar (or so he says), but Martial comments that he has a nice dinner guest (bellum convivam).

A

51

Bibliography: Craca 2011, 183; Galán Vioque 2002, 349; Kay 1985, 146; Vallat 2008, 474, 522, 597, 618. rms

Apicius1 2.69.3; 2.89.5; 3.22.1,5; 10.73.3. ‖ Historical character. ‖ ca. 25 BC – ca. AD 39. ‖ Marcus Gavius Apicius, who was renowned for his refinement, lived under →Augustus1 and Tiberius and became the gourmet (gulosus) par excellence (cf. schol. Juv. 4.23 fuit nam exemplum gulae), even in his lifetime (Otto 1890, § 126). He was very wealthy (cf. Juv. 11.2– 3 quid enim maiore cachinno / excipitur volgi quam pauper Apicius). De re coquinaria, a cookery book attributed to him, actually dates from the fourth century AD. Cf. also Tac. Ann. 4.1.3; Plin. Nat. 8. 209; 9.66; 10.3; D. C. 57.19.5. ‖ In three epigrams Apicius appears as a gourmet or a paradigm of luxury: 2.69 is an attack on →Classicus, a parasite who boasts that he accepts dinner invitations unwillingly, when even Apicius, renowned for his lavish dinners (Sen. Ep. 120.19), felt sadder when he dined at home (3). The gibe of 2.89 is against →Gaurus, among whose many vices Martial says he is luxuriosus like Apicius (5). Epigram 10.73 is a letter of gratitude to →Marcus2 (cf. Shackleton Bailey 1993, ad loc.) for the gift of a toga, which →Fabricius would not have wanted to use, but which Apicius and →Maecenas would have loved (Sen. Ep. 120.19 catalogues Fabricius as a paradigm of poverty and Apicius and Maecenas as examples of luxury). Finally, epigram 3.22 deals with his suicide, recorded by Seneca in his Consolatio ad matrem Helvian (Dial. 12.10.8 – 10 cuius exitum nosse operae pretium est… Quanta luxuria erat cui centiens sestertium egestas fuit!). Martial adapts this anecdote to his epigram, addressed to Apicius himself, who poisoned himself when he found out that, after squandering a huge fortune, he had ‘only’ ten million sesterces left. In his conclusion Martial alludes again to his reputation as a gourmet: 5 nihil est tibi gulosius factum. Moreno Soldevila (2016, 296 – 298) argues that the historical Apicius may also be the protagonist of 3.80 (see →Apicius2). Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 266 – 267 (Riemann); Ferguson 1987, 25 – 26; Fusi 2006, 228 – 231; Lindsay 1997, esp. 148 – 153; Moreno Soldevila 2016, 296 – 298; PIR 2 G91 (Stein); RE S7, 204 (Fiehn); Sullivan 1991, 100 – 101; Vallat 2008, 148; Williams 2004, 222– 223, 269. jfv

Apicius2 3.80.1; 7.55.4. ‖ Ficticional character. ‖ In 3.80.2 Apicius is apparently an honorable person, who does not criticise anyone (nulli maledicis); however, rumour has it that he has a bad tongue (3.80.2 lingua… mala), which could be interpreted in relation to gossip or as an accusation of os impurum (Greenwood 1998, 243). Although traditionally considered to be unrelated to →Apicius1, it must be remembered that Martial plays with the terms gula, gulosus, lingua and the like, applied both to eating

52

A

and to oral sex (Greenwood 1998, 245 – 246). A passage from Tacitus’s Annals about the young Sejanus is worth quoting here, inasmuch as rumour and sexual depravity are linked with Apicius: non sine rumore Apicio diviti et prodigo stuprum veno dedisse. See Moreno Soldevila 2016, 296 – 298. ‖ 7.55 is addressed to →Chrestus, who does not repay Martial with presents. He would be glad if he behaved in the same way with others, but, since he sends presents to Apicius, →Lupus2, →Gallus, →Titius and →Caesius, Martial threatens him with irrumatio. According to Galán ad loc., this is a “cumulatio of names representing fictitious characters, to express the idea of ‘everybody’” (2002, 331). Perhaps, allowing for the fact that Chrestus is accused of having os impurum elsewhere, as was Apicius in 3.80, the mention of the latter’s name is far from innocent. ‖ According to Vallat (2008, 509), who links the name with the noun apex, “il est fort possible que le mot fasse allusion à la pointe de la langue”. ‖ →Apicius1. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 478 – 480; Galán Vioque 2002, 330 – 333; Moreno Soldevila 2016, 296 – 298; Vallat 2008, 509. jfv

Apollinaris 4.86.3; 7.26.1,10; 7.89.2; 10.30.4; 11.15.12; Domitius: 10.12.3. ‖ Historical character. ‖ L. Domitius Apollinaris. ‖ Apollinaris is a theophoric name, derived from →Apollo (Kajanto 1965, 20, 28, 53, 55, 62, 211). ‖ Born in Vercellae, he was governor of Lycia-Pamphylia in AD 93 – 97 and consul suffectus in AD 97. Pliny addresses two letters to him (2.9; 5.6) and refers to his consulate in Ep. 9.13.13. ‖ He is portrayed as a patron and a man of letters. Martial sends him two of his books for critical appraisal and protection (cf. 4.86 and 7.26). In 4.86 he is said to be doctus (3), exactus and eruditus (4), and yet candidus and benignus (5). In 7.26.9 Martial tells the book that he will protect it contra malignos (9). In 11.15, addressed to Apollinaris, Martial defends the lewdness of the book of epigrams—written for the Saturnalia—, contrasting with the decency of his own life. Line 12 consists only of two words, Saturnalicios and Apollinaris, in an evident wordplay with the names of two deities (→Saturnus and Apollo). The symbolic qualities of the name Apollinaris, related to Apollo, intensify his portrayal as a poet (Balland 2010, 213 n. 44) or as a patron of poetry (Kay 1985, 100). ‖ In 7.89 Martial offers him a wreath of roses, probably on the occasion of his wedding (Nauta 2005, 224; Balland 2010, 105). ‖ Martial does not refer directly to his political career, emphasising instead his role as literary patron, but he alludes to his being a very busy man, occupying a burdensome position (Nauta 2002, 159 – 160): 7.26.2 si vacabit—ne molestus accedas; 10.12.5 – 6 ut messe vel una / urbano releves colla perusta iugo; 10.30.26 – 29. In the two epigrams dedicated to him in book 10, allusion is made to his consulate (they were included in the second edition of the book in 98). 10.12 is a propemptikon, a farewell poem, for Apollinaris is heading for Vercellae. He is addressed to as Domitius, but Martial seems to be playing with his name and

A

53

his birth place: Apollineas Vercellas (Balland 2010, 99, also perceives a double wordplay, with a paronomasia in line 3: Domiti, dimitto). PIR 2 has a separate entry for this Domitius (D120), but it is unquestionable that he is the same man (see Syme 1991, 588). In 10.30 Martial describes his luxurious villa at Formiae, whose amenity is enjoyed more by his slaves than by its owner. See Mratschek 2018 for an intertextual account of this character in Pliny and Martial. Bibliography: Balland 1981, 117– 120; 2010, 99 – 105; Damschen/Heil 2004, 78 (Heil), 133 (Kreilinger); Fabbrini 2007, 117– 122; Galán Vioque 2002, 191; Kay 1985, 100; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 527– 528; Mratschek 2018; Nauta 2002, 159 – 161; 2005, 222– 227; Neger 2012, 256; PIR 2 D133 (Groag); RE 5.1, s. v. Domitius 33 (Groag); Sherwin-White 1998, 156 – 157, 495; Syme 1991 (RP 7, 588 – 602); Vallat 2008, 70, 120 – 121, 612; White 1975, 295. rms

Apollineus 6.29.6; 7.22.1; 10.12.1. ‖ Related to →Apollo.

Apollo 2.89.3; 8.6.6; 9.42.1; 9.86.4; 10.21.3; 10.35.20; cf. Apollineus: 6.29.6; 7.22.1; 10.12.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ God, son of Jupiter (→Iuppiter) and →Latona, brother of →Diana, born in Delos. He is also known as →Phoebus1. He is represented as a young man, beardless, long-haired, endowed with harmonious beauty. His portrait is that of the ideal ephebe (cf. Ov. Met. 3.420 – 424); his weapon is the bow, his musical instrument the lyre, and his plant is the bay tree; among the animals consecrated to him are swans (cf. Mart. 9.42.2). From the Greek tragedies of the fifth centry onwards he is identified with the Sun. He has manifold functions: he is the god of poetry (generally associated with the Muses), music, prophecy and oracle interpretation. His most famous oracular temple was in Delphi (9.42.4) (whose harbour was Cyrrha, cf. 1.76.11, although Citroni 1975, 244, thinks that it is one of the peaks of Mount Parnassus), at the foot of Mount Parnassus, where the spring of Castalia, considered the source of poetical inspiration (4.14.1; 7.12.10; 7.22.4; 8.66.5; 9.18.8; 12.2.13) was also located (cf. 7.22.4; 9.18.8). In 9.42.1 Martial alludes to the plains of Myrina, a town in southern Aeolia, near Gryneion, where there was “an ancient oracle, a marble temple and a sacred grove” (Henriksén 2012, 183). ‖ Two of the epigrams in which he appears have to do with his association with the Muses: 2.89.3, an attack on the disgusting drunkard →Gaurus, who writes poetry without the Muses and Apollo, that is, without the aid of the patrons of the arts in general and poetry in particular; 9.42 is dedicated to Apollo, so that he can obtain a consulate for →Stella from Domitian; Martial wishes him, in return, to be rich in the fields of Myrina, to enjoy aging swans, to be served by the doctae sorores (the Muses) and also for his priestess in Delphi not to confuse anyone and for the Palace to worship him. Another epigram alludes to his aspect as interpreter of oracles: 10.21.3, an attack on →Sextus2, whose writings are so obscure

54

A

that they do not need a reader but an Apollo. Two further epigrams allude to episodes of his life. 8.6.6 criticises →Euctus, who boasts about the antiquity of his silverware; some of his cups, he says, belonged to →Laomedon, and to get them Apollo built the walls of Troy with his lyre, in allusion to the building of the Trojan walls by Apollo and Poseidon, who were later cheated by Laomedon (according to Hom. Il. 21.441– 457, Apollo tended the flock of Laomedon in Mount Ida; the use of the lyre on the part of Apollo is alluded to in Ov. Ep. 16.181– 182; see Schöffel 2002, 137; Watson 1998, 34 – 35 suggests that Euctus has mixed up two different stories, confusing the building of the walls of Troy with those of Thebes by Amphion, with the help of his lyre, thus undermining his pretended erudition). The other one is 9.84, dealing with the grief of →Silius Italicus for the death of his son. Martial complains to Apollo and he replies that he also had to mourn his own son, →Linus1 (son of his and →Terpsichore’s, killed by →Hercules). Epigram 10.35 deals with the poetess →Sulpicia, whose love poetry is praised, and its conclusion claims that if her husband →Calenus1 had been taken from her, she would not have survived as wife of Jupiter, →Bacchus or Apollo, probably alluding to the god’s beauty and youth. ‖ The adjective Apollineus appears three times: 6.29 is an epicedion of the freedman →Glaucias, whose male adolescent beauty is equated to the god (6 Apollineo… ore). 7.22 deals with the anniversary of Lucan (→Lucanus2), who is said to be vatis Apollinei (1). Finally, in 10.12.1, addressed to Domitius →Apollinaris, who is travelling to Vercellae (present-day Vercelli, in Lombardy), the town is called Apollineas Vercellas, both referring to the local cult of the god but also playing with the name of his friend. ‖ →Circe, →Musae, →Phoebus1. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 78 – 79 (Heil), 106 – 107 (Heil), 147– 148 (Fröhlich); Galán Vioque 2002, 172; Grewing 1997, 225; Henriksén 1998, 202; 1999, 117– 121; 2012, 182– 183, 338; LIMC 2.1, s. v. Apollon, 182– 464 (Simon/Bauchhenss), 2.2, 182– 353; RE 2.1, s. v. Apollon, 2.1.1– 111 (Wernicke); Schöffel 2002, 137; Williams 2004, 268. jfv

Apollodorus 1.61.5. ‖ Real character. ‖ ᾿Aπολλόδωρος. ‖ A most appropriate name for a poet (gift from →Apollo). It is a very common Greek name (recorded 1321 times in LGPN). See also Solin 1982, vol. 1, 23 – 24. ‖ A writer. He appears only once in Martial’s epigrams, in a catalogue of places proud of their native writers (→Catullus1, →Vergilius, →Livius, →Stella, →Flaccus1, →Ovidius1, the →Senecae, →Lucanus2, →Canius, →Decianus and →Licinianus): Apollodorus is applauded by the pluvious Nile (Apollodoro plaudit imbrifer Nilus). There were several famous Apollodori in Antiquity, but none of them identifiable with this one. There is no further information about this character, but it seems likely that he was a Greek poet friend of Martial, like most of the contemporary poets cited in the poem. Friedländer (ad loc.) suggests that he may be a native of Alexandria and have come to Rome to participate in the contest of Greek

A

55

eloquence or poetry of the Agon Capitolinus announced by Domitian in AD 86. There is another occasional mention of a contestant of the Agon Capitolinus, →Collinus in book IV. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 203; Friendländer 1886, vol. 1, 204; Howell 1980, 251; Vallat 2008, 159. jfv

Apollodotus 5.21.1; cf. 5.54. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ ᾿Aπολλόδοτος. ‖ For the compound name, see ThLL 1, s. v. Apollo, 249.26 – 29 (Diehl) and Solin 1982, vol. 1, 23. It is attested 179 times in LGPN. ‖ In 5.21 Apollodotus, a forgetful rhetor, has to write down the names of people so as not mistake them in his greetings. In 5.54 Martial plays with this same idea, but without naming him: meus rhetor. He has greeted →Calpurnius without writing down his name, thus becoming extemporalis, that is, able to extemporise. ‖ Apollodotus is a conjecture by Heinsius and Gronovius, accepted by most editors. The name is not widely used in literature (cf. Pomp. Trog. Hist. Prol. 41, referring to an Indian king), but is attested in inscriptions (CIL 6.4122; 6.18956.61; 12.5686). Manuscripts read Apollodorus, which is metrically impossible because its three inner syllables form a cretic. It is probably a banalisation: Apollodorus is more common and it was the name of a famous rhetor, praeceptor of →Augustus1 (RE 1, s. v. Apollodorus 64, 2886 [Brzoska]). Elsewhere Martial mentions a poet called →Apollodorus (1.61), unrelated to this one. In the humanistic editions the variant Apollonius is also found. Apollonius was also the name of several famous rhetores (cf. RE 1, s. v. Apollonius 84 and 85, 140 – 143 [Brzoska]), but, according to Canobbio, from a paleographical perspective, Apollodorus is nearer to Apollodotus. ‖ According to Vallat (2008, 527), the name “est donc motivé par antiphrasis, et constitue une satire contre les orateurs à contre-emploi, surtout les grecs (…): le don d’Apollon est un fléau”. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 267; Vallat 2008, 527, 603, 618. rms

Aquinus 1.93.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the cognomen, with a geographical origin, see Kajanto 1965, 184. ‖ Aquinus, a primipilaris, is mentioned once in a funerary epigram praising the friendship (amicus erat) and comradeship (sacro foedere) of two former centurions with the rank of primus pilus, buried in the same tomb. The first two distichs are tantamount to a funerary inscription, whereas the last one is the inscription itself. Howell suggests that →Fabricius1 succeeded Aquinus, who had died before, in post, because it was unusual that there were two primipili in the same legion. ‖ →Fabricius1.

56

A

Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 290; Howell 1980, 303; PIR 2 A1008 (Stein); RE 2, s. v. Aquinus 4, 1334 (Rohden); Vallat 2008, 49. jfv

Arcanus 8.72.3. ‖ Real character. ‖ The cognomen has probable geographical meaning, being related to Arx, a Volscian town (Kajanto 1965, 181). See also ThLL 2, s. v. Arcanus, 438.35 – 38 (V.). ‖ A magistrate of Narbo (Narbonne). ‖ He is mentioned once in book 8: Martial addresses his book, a gift for his friend (amicus) Arcanus, who returns to Narbo, the capital of Gallia Narbonensis, to be reinstated in his official local post. In the epigram there is an allusion to →Votienus, a fellow countryman and poet. This character could be the father or grandfather of L. Aemilius Arcanus (PIR2 A333 [Groag]), who was military tribune three times (Burnand 2006, vol. 2, 393 – 395). Bibliography: RE 2.1, s. v. Arcanus, 429 (Rohden); Schöffel 2002, 601– 609. jfv

Arcas →Mercurius.

Aretulla 8.32.2. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name is only attested in Martial. According to Balland (2010, 14– 16), the name—rather pseudonym—would be Martial’s own creation, derived from the town of Aretium. ‖ She appears in a beautiful epigram narrating how a dove landed on her lap while she was sitting; Martial interprets this fact as a sign that her brother, who had been banished to Sardinia by Domitian, has been pardoned by the Dominus mundi and is about to come. She is not mentioned elsewhere. Balland suggests that she was the sister of Terentius →Priscus4. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 14– 16; Schöffel 2002, 294– 300. jfv

Argonautae 3.20.11; 3.67.10. ‖ Mythological characters. ‖ ᾿Aργοναῦται. ‖ The sailors of the ship Argo, who travelled with Jason (→Aesonides) in his quest for the Golden Fleece. ‖ Cf. A. R.; V. Fl. ‖ In 3.20.11 →Canius, who wanders all over Rome, walks slowly in the spatia Argonautarum, that is, the Porticus Argonautarum, finished by →Agrippa in 25 BC in the Campus Martius. It was decorated by paintings of this mythical journey (cf. 2.14.6; 11.1.12; D. C. 53.27.1). ‖ 3.67.10 deals with some lazy sailors: Martial says

A

57

they should be called Argonautas instead of nautas. The joke is based on a false etymology of ἀργό- (since Gr. ἀργός means ‘iddle’): argonautae would here be equivalent to pigri nautae (‘idle sailors’); cf. Ar. fr. 558. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 219, 432; LIMC 2.1, s. v. Argonautai, 591– 599 (Blather), 2.2, 430 – 433; LTUR 4, s. v. Porticus Argonautarum, 118 – 119 (Guidobaldi); Platner/Ashby 1929, 420; Prior 1996, 121– 141; RE 2.1, s. v. Argonautae, 743 – 747 (Jessen); Sullivan 1991, 31. jfv

Argus 14.85.2. ‖ Ἄργος. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ His genealogy has different versions and his most famous feature is that he had many eyes (the number differs), which allowed him to be always awake (he is called πανόπτης, ‘all-seeing’). The most famous story involving Argus is related to Jupiter’s falling in love with →Io, transformed into a heifer to avert Juno’s jealousy; the goddesss asked her husband to give her the heifer and ordered Argus to keep watch on her. Jupiter sent Mercury (→Mercurius) to free her, and he killed Argus; Juno collected his many eyes and with them she adorned the feathers of her favourite bird, the peacock (Ov. Met. 1.568 – 688; 713 – 723). According to Leary, it is possible that Martial followed an ancient version, according to which Argus himself was transformed into a peacock. ‖ He appears once in Martial’s epigrams, in a distich of the Apophoreta describing a Lectus pavoninus, named after the most beautiful bird which now belongs to Juno but used to belong to Argus. ‖ →Iuno. Bibliography: Leary 1996, 143 – 144; RE 2.1, s. v. Argos 19, 791– 795 (Wernicke). jfv

Argynnus 7.15.5. ‖ Real or mythological character. ‖ Ἄργυννος. ‖ Argynnos was a beautiful boy with whom Agamemnon fell in love; fleeing from the king, he dived into the Cephisus river and drowned. Cf. Athen. 13.203d; Prop. 3.7.21– 22. In his honour Agamemnon built a temple of Aphrodite ᾿Aργυννίς or ἐπ’ ᾿Aργύννῳ (᾿Aργυννίς is an epiklesis of the goddess, who was worshipped in Argynnos or Argynnion, Boeotia; cf. RE 2, s. v. ᾿Aργυννίς, 799 [Jessen]). ‖ Solin records six instances of the name in Rome (1982, 462; cf. ThLL 2.559.25 – 34 [Diehl]). ‖ Argynnus appears once in Martial’s epigrams: he is either a slave (puer) of Arruntius →Stella and his wife Violentilla (→Ianthis) or, more likely, a statue placed in their garden-fountain (on the different interpretations, cf. Galán Vioque 2002, 129 – 130). The fountain consisted of a sculptural group of pueri, nymphs and →Hercules (7.50). The confusion between the imaginary and the real seems deliberate: Argynnus, as part of the fountain or as a real puer, is compared to →Hylas1, who like the mythical Argynnus, also drowned. In any case, as

58

A

Galán Vioque (2002, 130) remarks, “the outstanding beauty, whether of a puer or a statue, prompts the poet to make a comparison with the mythological figures of Hylas and Argynnus (…), pueri delicati of proverbial beauty who ended their days submerged in water”. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 129 – 130, 133; Merli 2013; PIR 2 A1042 (Stein); RE 2 s. v. Argynnus, 799 (Wentzel); Vallat 2008, 66. amc

Arion 8.50.15. ‖ Historical-legendary character. ‖ ᾿Aρίων. ‖ Lyric poet from Methymna, on the Isle of Lesbos. He travelled to Sicily to earn his living with his musical abilities. On his way back, the crew of the ship plotted to rob him, but he asked them to let him sing for the last time. Then he plunged into the sea and was rescued by a dolphin which took him to shore. ‖ Hdt. 1.23; Str. 13.2.4; Luc. DMar.5.1; Ael. NA 2.6; Cic. Tusc. 2.67.4; Hyg. Fab. 194; Prop. 2.26a.17– 18; Verg. Ecl. 8.76; Ov. Fast. 2.79 – 118; Gel. 16.19. ‖ The epigram deals with a dish (phiala) masterfully embossed with the Golden Ram which took →Phrixus to Colchis. Martial compares that ride with the dolphin taking the singer Arion to the shore: 15 – 16 sic Methymnaeo gavisus Arione delphin / languida non tacitum per freta vexit onus. Bibliography: Hooker 1989; RE 2.1, s. v. Arion 5, 836 – 841 (Crusius); Schöffel 2002, 437; Vallat 2008, 158. jfv

Arpinus 10.20.17; cf. Arpi: 4.55.3. ‖ →Cicero.

Arria 1.13.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Arria the Elder (Maior, to distinguish her from her daughter, Arria Minor, wife of →Thrasea Paetus) was married to Caecina →Paetus1. Her family is not known, but she was related to →Persius Flaccus, who wrote her biography, and was a friend of Messalina (PIR 2 A1113). ‖ Plin. Ep. 3.16; 6.24.5; D. C. 60.16.5 – 6; Tac. Ann. 16.34; Vita Persii; CIL 10.5920 = ILS 6261. ‖ When her husband was forced to commit suicide for his part in the conspiracy of Arruntius Scribonianus against →Claudius in Dalmatia (AD 42) (cf. Plin. Ep. 3.16; Prob. Persii 8; D. C. 60.16.5), she stabbed herself first and then handed the dagger to her husband saying ‘Paete, non dolet’, which became a memorable phrase recalled by Martial in the epigram describing her suicide. This act, clarissimum Arriae factum (Plin. Ep. 6.24.5), probably became a declamatory topic and “lived on in popular memory” (Sherwin-White 1998, 248; cf. ILS 6261).

A

59

Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 57– 59; Howell 1980, 137– 138; Méthy 2003; PIR 2 A1113 (Groag); RE 2.1, s. v. Arrius 39, 1259 (Rhoden); Raepsaet, FOS 96, 112– 113 with further bibliography; Sherwin-White 1998, 248; Vallat 2008, 151– 152. jfv

Arsacius 9.35.3. ‖ The adjective Arsacius is related to Arsaces, the founder of the Arsacid dynasty. For the details of this epigram, see →Pacorus and →Philomusus. Bibliography: Henriksén 2012, 156; ThLL 2, s. v. Arsacides, 674.30 (Diehl). rms

Artemidorus1 6.77.3. ‖ Real character. ‖ ᾿Aρτεμίδωρος. ‖ Titus Flavius Artemidorus? ‖ The theophoric name Artemidorus is very frequent (Solin 1982, 27– 28 records 68 instances; LGPN records 1320). ‖ Pancratiastes, a παγκράτιον champion in the Ludi Capitolini of AD 86. Some scholars identify this Artemidorus with Titus Flavius Artemidorus of Adana: cf. PIR 2 F221: Artemidori filius, tribu Quirina, civis Adanensis et Antiochensis Syriae, pancratiastes, qui vicit inter alia primo agone Capitolino (a. 86 instituto) t. Neapolitanus IG 14.746 = IGR 1.445 (cf., among others, Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 57, 465 n. 3; Izaac 1961, vol. 1, 265; Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 2, 61; Grewing 1997, 498). From line 3 (tam fortis quam nec cum vinceret) it can be inferred that his subsequent career was not so successful (cf. Friedländer ibid., who uses this allusion for the dating of book 6). There was also an Artemidorus of Tralles (Paus. 6.14.2), winner in the 212 Olympic games (first century AD): cf. RE 2, s. v. Artemidorus 17, 1329 (Kirchner). ‖ The epigram is an attack on →Afer, who boasts about his wealth by being carried on a litter by six porters, when he has no reason for such a means of transport, inasmuch as he is pauper, iuvenis and fortis. Each adjective is related to a well-known exemplum: →Irus, →Parthenopaeus1, and Artemidorus, respectively. Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 57, 465 n. 3; Grewing 1997, 498– 499; Izaac 1961, vol. 1, 265; PIR 2 F221 (Stein); RE 2, s. v. Artemidorus 17, 1329 (Kirchner); Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 2, 61. amc

Artemidorus2 5.40.1; 8.58.1; 9.21.1,4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the frequency of the name, see →Artemidorus1. ‖ The name appears in several satirical epigrams, referring to different characters. ‖ In 5.40 he is an unskillful painter, whose failure is explained by his trying to combine two opposing spheres, represented by →Venus and →Minerva: 1 Pinxisti Venerem, colis, Artemidore, Minervam. It is to be noted that the name Artemidorus is derived from another chaste goddess, Artemis, hence Vallat’s remark: “son art

60

A

est victime de son nom” (2008, 528). See 1.102 for a similar theme and 8.1 for another opposition between both goddesses. ‖ In epigram 9.21 Artemidorus is opposed to →Calliodorus: 1– 2 Artemidorus habet puerum, sed vendidit agrum / agrum pro puero Calliodorus habet. Vallat (2008, 528) intreprets the poem as follows: “Chacun délaisse le signifié de son nom pour faire le contraire exact: Calliodore oublie la débauche pour le travail de la terre, tandis qu’Artémidore abandonne la chasteté, qui caractérisait son nom et son attitude, pour s’offrir un mignon”. Martial plays with the symbolic meaning of the names (‘the gift of Artemis’ = chastity / ‘the gift of beauty’ = lust) and their activities: “l’un renonçant aux labours pour l’amour, et vice-versa” (Vallat 2008, 578; see also Giegengack 1969, 68: “The one whose name means the gift of beauty has given the boy to the one belonging to Artemis”). ‖ Finally, in epigram 8.58 Martial suggests a nickname for a certain Artemidorus who wears very thick cloaks: he should be called →Sagaris. ‖ →Calliodorus, →Sagaris. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 388 – 389; Eden 1990, 164; Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 34; Giegengack 1969, 68 – 69; RE 2, s. v. Artemidorus 38, 1335 (Rossbach); Salanitro 1987, 307; Shackleton Bailey 1978, 283; Schöffel 2002, 497– 499; Vallat 2008, 528, 578. amc

Asper 8.51.1,2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The cognomen is related to a moral and social vice: cruelty (cf. Liv. 3.65.4 insectandis patribus unde Aspero etiam inditum est cognomen tribunatum gessit). See Kajanto 1965, 265; ThLL 2, s. v. Asper, 816.32– 62 (Zimmermann). ‖ Asper appears only once in Martial: despite being blind, he is in love with a beautiful woman. According to Shackleton Bailey, Martial implies that Asper loves more (i. e., better) than he sees (‘love is blind’). Bibliography: Schöffel 2002, 444– 446; Shackleton Bailey 1978, 283. jfv

Astyanax 8.6.16; 14.212.2. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ ᾿Aστυάναξ. ‖ Son of →Hector and →Andromache, grandson of Priam (→Priamus). ‖ Epigram 8.16 is an attack on →Euctus, who boasts about the antiquity of his silverware claiming that it belonged to ancient legendary heroes. Martial concludes that he drinks ‘Astyanax’, that is young wine, from Priam’s cups (Watson 1998, 40). Epigram 14.212 describes a dwarf (pumilus): if you see only his head you will deem him a Hector, but if you see his whole body you will think he is an Astyanax. In both cases the name symbolises infancy.

A

61

Bibliography: Leary 1996, 279 – 280; LIMC 2.1, s. v. Astyanax, 929 – 937 (Touchefeu), 2.2, 681– 686; Mindt 2013a, 517– 518; RE 2.2, Astyanax 1, 1866 – 1867 (Wagner); Schöffel 2002, 144– 145; Vallat 2008, 130, 196 – 197, 254– 255. jfv

Asylus 9.103.3. ‖ Real character. ‖ Ἄσυλος. ‖ Asylus is attested as a slave name, like Hierus, although the former is found more often (cf. Solin 1982, 852, who records six instances, and the variants Asyla and Asyllus; ThLL 2.991.32– 43 [Diehl]; LGPN records two occurrences). ‖ In Juv. 6.267 there is a gladiator with this name (cf. PIR 2 A1272 [Stein]; Ferguson 1987, 29). ‖ The Gr. adjective ἄσυλος means ‘safe from violence, inviolate’ (LSJ), and it frequently appears in the set phrase ἱερὸς καὶ ἄσυλος applied to Greek cities: cf PIR 2 A1271, “ἱερὸς καὶ ἄσυλος frequentem esse appellationem multarum urbium graecarum” (cf. DGE, s. v. ἄσυλος: “fig. τὴν παιδείαν… εἶναι ἱερὸν ἄσυλον Lyco 21”). ‖ This young slave is mentioned together with →Hierus, probably his twin, and both are likely to be identified with two slaves of the eques Ti. Claudius Livianus. Their names appear in two inscriptions in Rome. The first one, CIL 6.280: Hierus et / Asylus / Ti. Cl(audi) Liviani / ser(vi) Herculi / d(ono) d(ederunt), was found in the Aventine around 1660 and was published by Raphael Fabretti, who noted the parallelism with Martial’s epigrams without claiming a definite identification, which came later (cf. Hülsen 1889), “pointing to the rarity of the names (…) and the improbability of their occurring twice together without referring to the same individuals” (Henriksén 1999, 189 – 190; 2012, 416 – 417). This identification was reinforced in the 1920s with the discovery of a new inscription (NSA ser. 5.21 [1924], 67): Hierus et Asylus / [T]i. Iulii Aquilini Castricii Saturnin[i] / [C]laudii Liviani, praef(ecti) pr(aetorio), ser(vi) vilici aedem / Herculi Invicto Esychiano d(e) s(uo) fecerunt. In the second, CIL 6.322, now lost, it could be read: Herculi invicto sacrum / M. Claudius Esychus d(ono) d(edit); Henriksén (2012, 417) remarks: “the epithet Esychianus (i. e. Hesychianus) recorded in the inscription on the shrine is derived from M. Claudius Esychus’ cognomen, and it seems reasonable to assume that the shrine stood on the spot where CIL 6.280 and 6.322 were found, near Stazione di Trastevere on the ancient Via Portuensis”. See also Solin 1996, 447. ‖ The poem describes the beauty of the ministri Hierus and Asylus, who are compared to the Dioscuri: 3 Dat faciem Pollux Hiero, dat Castor Asylo. They seem to be twin brothers: 1 Quae nova tam similes genuit tibi Leda ministros? (cf. Henriksén 1999, 189). Their beauty is so outstanding, that they deserve to be compared not just to →Castor1 and →Pollux, but also to their sister Helen (→Helene; 4 atque in utroque nitet Tyndaris ore soror), so that →Paris1 would have chosen these pueri delicati, and not her, if he had met them in Amyclae (5 – 8; cf. Vallat 2008, 129). The owner of the slaves, who is also the addressee of the epigram, is not mentioned by name, the only reference being the tibi in line 1. This is not a unique case: there are other epigrams in which the slave, but not the dominus is mentioned: 6.52 (→Pantagathus), 9.56 (→Spendophorus), 10.66 (→Theopompus). In the

62

A

case of Panthagathus the fact that the owner is not mentioned has led scholars to believe the slave is fictitious (Prinz 1911, 17; Grewing 1997, 351). For other comparisons with Castor and Pollux, see 5.38 (→Calliodorus) and 7.57 (→Achillas). ‖ →Hierus. Bibliografphy: Henriksén 1999, 189 – 191; 2012, 416 – 417; PIR 2 A1271 (Stein); RE 2.2, s. v. Asylos 2, 1886 (Rohden) (and 2.2, s. v. Asyllus, 1580); Solin 1990, 61; Vallat 2008, 129. amc

Atestina 10.93.3. ‖ →Sabina.

Atestinus 3.38.5. ‖ Real or fictional character. ‖ A rare name, apparently derived from Ateste, a Venetan town (Kajanto 1965, 196). It is not recorded in inscriptions. ‖ Atestinus only appears once in Martial’s epigrams: in 3.38. Martial asks →Sextus2 the reasons for his coming to Rome. His interlocutor answers that he wants to devote himself to practising law, but the poet dissuades him by citing the examples of Atestinus and →Civis, two lawyers who never earned the money to pay their rent. His mention as paradigm points to his real existence, but he could also be as fictitious as the addressee of the epigram. Balland (2010, 74) sees in Civis and Atestinus a veiled allusion to C. Vettulenus Civica Cerialis and M. Arrecinus Clemens, but the arguments for this identification do not seem solid enough. ‖ Vallat relates the name with his profession, suggesting a wordplay with the verb attestor and the noun testis; Giegengack (1969, 88) suggests that the name means “the one without a will”. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 74; Fusi 2006, 301– 302; PIR 2 A1283 (Stein); RE 2.2, s. v. Atestinus, 1926 (Rohden); Vallat 2006, 133 – 134; 2008, 525, 576 – 577. jfv

Athamanteus 8.28.19. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ ᾿Aθαμάντειος. ‖ Adj. Related to Athamas (᾿Aθάμας), son of Aeolus. He almost sacrificed his son →Phrixus (together with his daughter →Helle, according to some versions), due to a plot by his second wife Ino against the children of his first wife Nephele. His offspring fled on a golden ram. This story was the theme of several lost tragedies by Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides, →Ennius and →Accius. ‖ Apollod. 1.9; Paus. 9.34.5; D. S. 4.47; Ov. Fast. 3.849 – 876; schol. Hom. Il. 7.86; Hyg. Fab. 1– 3. ‖ Martial gives the epithet to the Golden Fleece (Athamanteo… auro), in an epigram about a toga given as a present by a dear friend. Comparing his toga to several rich materials, in lines 19 – 20 he says he prefers it to the Golden Fleece (a similar comparison in Ov. Ars 3.175 – 176). The epithet is found also in Ov. Met. 4.497 and Stat. Silv. 5.3.143. ‖ →Aeolius1, →Helle, →Phrixus.

A

63

Bibliography: LIMC 2.1, s. v. Athamas 1, 950 – 953 (Schwanzar), 2.2, 700 – 701; RE 2.2, s. v. Athamas 2, 1229 – 1233 (Kichner); Schöffel 2002, 274. rms

Athas 4.19.8. ‖ Real character. ‖ Ἄθας. ‖ An athlete, only mentioned here. ‖ The name evokes the common nouns athleta and athlum. Both ThLL (s. v. Athas, 2.1026.67– 69 [Diehl]) and Solin (1982, 954) record a single case apart from this: C. Manneius Athas (CIL 6.21993). ‖ As it happens, for example, with the pancratiastes →Artemidorus1 or the gladiator →Advolans, this athletic figure serves as an exemplum of speed: cursu vincere sive quaeris levem Athan. He is said to be levis (‘swift’). As indicated by Vallat (2008, 126), “Le syntagme vincere quaeris implique qu’Athas soit un modèle à vaincre, presque inapprochable”. Bibliography: Moreno Soldevila 2006, 209; Vallat 2008, 126. amc

Athenagoras 8.41.1,3,4; 9.95.2; 9.95b.2,4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ ᾿Aθηναγόρας. ‖ A very common Greek name (158 instances in LGPN). Solin (1982, 13) records seven instances in Rome, ranging from senators to a likely freedman. ‖ In 8.41 he is portrayed as a patron or friend who has not sent Martial the usual Saturnalian gifts under the pretext of being sad (note the chiasmus): 1,3 Tristis Athenagoras /… / Athenagoras tristis. The poet suspects his excuse and concludes that it is he who has been made sad by Athenagoras’ meanness. Additionally, the name of the addressee of the poem, →Faustinus, contrasts with the adjective tristis, repeated three times in the epigram. Cf. Schöffel (2002, 368 – 369) on the similarities between 8.41 and Priap. 42.1 laetus Aristagoras natis bene vilicus uvis. ‖ The name further appears in two contiguous epigrams of book 9: 9.95 and 9.95b. As for 9.95, where apparently Alfius and Athenagoras were lovers, but now that the latter is married, the former has been pushed into the background, see →Alfius. Epigram 9.95b was first considered a separate epigram by Scriverius. After having heard about Athenagoras in the previous epigram, a certain →Callistratus interprets that Athenagoras is the true name (nomen verum) of a real person, a friend of his. Martial replies that he does not know who Athenagoras is; but even if he were giving the real name (verum nomen) of Athenagoras (highlighting the concept and playing a mirror game by means of a double chiasmus: nomen– Ath.–Call.–verum//Ath.–verum–Call.–nomen), the one who peccat (4) would be Athenagoras, not the person who denounces him. Henriksén (1999, 150) remarks: “The point would rather be that Athenagoras, while having the same name, also has a behaviour similar enough for him to be confused with the Athenagoras of 9.95, and peccat in line 4 would refer to this behaviour. Martial, on the other hand, cannot have

64

A

committed a fault, since he knows no Athenagoras; instead, the one who has exposed the ‘real’ Athenagoras is the complaining Callistratus”. Note that Callistratus is portrayed as a homosexual in several epigrams and that peccat is a verb usually related to (oral) sex (see cf. 2.50.1; 3.85.2). ‖ →Alfius, →Callistratus. Bibliography: Barwick 1932, 65; Carrington 1954, 127– 128; Crusius 1906, 159 – 160; Dornseiff 1953, 373 – 378; Eden 1994, 685 – 688; Fernández Valverde/Ramírez de Verger 1997 ad loc.; Henriksén 1999, 146 – 150; 2012, 370; Joepgen 1967, 118; Lemaire 1825, 462; Mussehl 1923, 238 – 239; Pastor de Arozena 1991; 1991a; 1993; 1994; 2001; Pertsch 1911, 46; Schnur 1955, 51; Schöffel 2002, 368 – 369; Smyly 1947, 81– 82; Solin 1982, 13; Stowasser 1909, 150; Vallat 2002, 277– 293; 2008, 585 – 588; Watson 1983, 258 – 260. amc

Atilius 9.85.1. ‖ For the name, a widespread plebeian gentilicium (ThLL 2.1172.28 – 1173.77 [Otto]), see Schulze 1904, 151, 440. ‖ Atilius appears once in Martial’s epigrams, as the addressee of a satirical epigram against a ‘mutual friend’ (noster), →Paulus1, a greedy patron who feigns sickness so as not to invite his friends to dinner. Friedländer tentatively suggested that he might be identified with Atilius Crescens (PIR 2 A1300 [Stein]), a friend of Pliny (Ep. 1.9.8; 2.14.2; 6.8; Birley 2000, 24; cf. also White 1975, 297 n. 46), but there are no grounds for this identification. Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 95; Henriksén 1999, 116 (= 2012, 334). rms

Atlans1 9.3.5; 13.2.2; cf. 7.74.6; Atlanticus: 14.89.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἄτλας. ‖ A giant, son to the titan Japetus and the Oceanid Asia (or of Clymene), and father, among others, of the nymph Calypso, the Pleiades (including Maia) and the →Hesperides, according to some versions; he was the guardian of the columns that supported the sky, which he later had to hold up himself (Hom. Od. 1.52– 54; Hes. Th. 517– 520), as punishment for having taken part in the rebellion against the titans (according to Hyg. Fab. 150, he was the leader). According to another version (Ov. Met. 4.621– 662), he was transformed into a rock by Perseus with the Gorgon’s head, thus turning into the mountain range in the north of Africa. In the most famous story about Atlas, when →Hercules (great-grandson of Perseus) encountered him in his eleventh labour (the apples of the Hesperides) he had not been petrified yet. ‖ In 9.3.5, a poem praising Domitian, Martial affirms that if he claimed everything he had given to the gods it would be impossible for them to give it back, and Atlas (a metonymy for heaven) should have to declare himself bankrupt (he was extremely rich before his petrification: cf. Ov. Met. 4.635 – 638). 13.2.2 is an attack on a detractor whose causticity Atlas himself would be unable to bear. In 7.74.6 he is mentioned indirectly: the poem is

A

65

dedicated to →Mercurius, his grandson, and he is alluded to as his senior avus (cf. Hor. Carm. 1.10.1 Mercuri, facunde nepos Atlantis); Martial wishes his burden to be light. ‖ Finally the adjective Atlanticus appears in 14.89.1, a present consisting of a citron-wood table which is said to be munera Atlantica, because of the citron trees that grew in northern Africa, specifically on the hillsides of Mount Atlas. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 425; Henriksén 1998, 69; 2012, 29; Leary 1996, 148 – 149; 2001, 42– 43; LIMC 3.1, s. v. Atlans, 2– 16 (Griño/Olmos/Arce/Balmaseda), 3.2, 6 – 13; RE 2.2, s. v. Atlas 3, 2119 – 2133 (Wernicke). jfv

Atlans2 6.77.7. ‖ Real character? ‖ Ἄτλας. ‖ Although not very frequently, Atlans is found as a personal name in Rome: cf. CIL 6.6211 (a slave from the times of Augustus to Nero), 6.3256d (a pretorian), both recorded by Solin (1982, 463); 9.466.20. See also ThLL 2, s. v. Atlans 1043.82– 83 (Diehl). The mythical referent is Atlas the giant (→Atlans1). In Juvenal 8.32 a dwarf is, ironically, called Atlans: nanum cuiusdam Atlanta vocamus. ‖ In 6.77 →Afer is carried on a lectica by six Cappadocian slaves and Martial advises him to put an end to this ridiculous ostentation, which is compared to a certain Atlans riding a dwarf mule, probably in a spectacle: 7 non aliter monstratur Atlans cum compare ginno (see Grewing ad loc., for the many interpretations and emendations of this passage). The name of the dwarf, if Atlans is to be taken as a dwarf at all, would be as incongruous as the behaviour of Afer. The African connection is noticeable: see →Afer and →Atlans1. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 500 – 502. amc

Atlanticus 14.89.1. ‖ Related to →Atlans1.

Atrectus 1.117.13. ‖ Real character. ‖ A Gallic name, of Celtic origin (cf. ThLL 2, s. v. Atrectus, 10954.12 [Otto]; Schulze 1904, 181 n. 4; CIL 13.1318; 13.3707; 13.4301; 13.6994; 13.8342; 13.11947; 6.6466; 6.6994; the name is also documented in the Vindolanda tablets: 182 Atrectus cervesarius). The cognomen is not as infrequent as Howell believes (1980, 351). ‖ He appears once in Martial’s epigrams, as the bibliopola (bookseller) who sells them. →Lupercus asks the poet to lend him one of his books; Martial, suspecting that he wants a gift, not a loan, gives him the address of the bookseller Atrectus, from whom he can buy a book for five denarii (17 denaris… quinque). The book-

66

A

shop was located in the Argiletum (9 – 10 Argi nempe soles subire letum: / contra Caesaris est forum taberna; cf. Citroni 1975, 17, 21– 22, 357 and Howell 1980, 108 [map], 109, 350 – 351). This quarter of the city was full of bookshops (cf. 1.2, see →Secundus2; 1.3.1 Argiletanas mavis habitare tabernas; Hor. Ep. 1.20.1– 2. There were other kinds of shops in the area, like shoe shops, hence the name vicus Sandaliarius; cf. 2.17.3; Gel. 18.4.1 in Sandaliario forte apud librarios fuimus). See also Quintus →Pollius Valerianus, →Secundus2, →Tryphon. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 356 – 358; Howell 1980, 348 – 352; PIR 2 1320 (Stein); RE 2.2, s. v. Atrectus, 2138 – 2139 (Dziatzko). amc

Atreus 11.31.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ ᾿Aτρεύς. ‖ Son of →Pelops and Hippodamia, brother of →Thyestes, and father of Agamemnon and →Menelaus, the →Atridae. ‖ He had a feud with his brother, who disputed his right to the throne of Mycenae and commited adultery with his wife Aerope. In revenge, Atreus served Thyestes the flesh of the latter’s sons in a meal. ‖ See the sources for this story in →Thyestes. ‖ Martial calls →Caecilius Atreus cucurbitarum, because he cuts pumpkins into pieces, the only ingredient of the dishes he serves to his guests: “Caecilius is an Atreus not only because he cuts the gourds up into small pieces, but also because he does his best to disguise from his guests what they are eating” (Kay 1985, 138). ‖ →Thyestes. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 138; LIMC 3.1, s. v. Atreus, 17– 18 (Boardman); RE 2.2, s. v. Atreus, 2139 – 2144 (Escher); Vallat 2008, 197– 198, 238. rms

Atridae 7.24.5. ‖ Mythological characters. ‖ ᾿Aτρείδαι. ‖ Agamemnon and →Menelaus, sons (or grandsons) of →Atreus, kings of Mycenae (or Argos) and Sparta respectively, leaders of the Greek coalition in the Trojan war. ‖ They are mentioned together only once in Martial’s epigrams: a slanderer trying to cause a rift between Martial and Juvenal (→Iuvenalis) is said to be able to bring into conflict well-matched pairs like →Pylades and →Orestes, →Theseus and →Pirithous, the brothers Anfinomous and Anapius (Siculos brothers), the Atridae or the Dioscuri, →Castor1 and →Pollux. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 182; Vallat 2008, 136. jfv

A

67

Atropos 10.38.12; 10.44.5. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἄτροπος. ‖ One of the three →Parcae or Fates, who spin and cut the thread of life. ‖ Hes. Th. 218; 905. ‖ Her name means ‘inexorable’, ‘inflexible’. She is not frequently mentioned in Latin literature, except by Martial, Statius (Silv. 3.3.127; 4.4.56; 4.8.19; 5.1.178; Theb. 1.111; 1.328; 3.68; 4.190; 4.601), Silius Italicus (17.120) and in Carm. Bell. Aeg. 56. ‖ Martial alludes to this Parca twice in book 10. In 10.38.12, a poem celebrating the conjugal love of →Calenus1 and →Sulpicia, Martial concludes that if Atropos granted Calenus one single day of his married life, he would prefer it to a long existence. The allusion to Atropos has led scholars to interpret that the wife is dead (e. g. Hallett 1992, 112; Richlin 1992, 128; Parker 1992a, 95 – 96), thus implying the topic of mors immatura (cf. Stat. Silv. 3.3.127 florentesque manu scidit Atropos annos). 10.44 is both a farewell and an invitation to enjoy life (carpe diem) addressed to his friend →Ovidius2: he can postpone the pleasures of life, but Atropos does not stop spinning and the countdown to death continues (5 – 6 gaudia tu differs, at non et stamina differt / Atropos atque omnis scribitur hora tibi). ‖ →Parcae. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 158 (Heil); LIMC 6.1, s. v. Moirai, 636 – 648 (de Angeli), 6.2, 375 – 380; RE 2.2, s. v. Atropos, 2150 – 2152 (Dümmler). rms

Attalus 1.79.1,2,3,4; 2.7.1,5 (var. lect. Attice); 4.34.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A very common Greek name (444 instances in LGPN): see Solin 1996, vol. 2, 248. According to Howell (1980, 284), the name suggests “servile origins (perhaps from Asia minor)”. See also Citroni (1975, 255). ‖ In 1.79 Attalus is a busybody: Martial repeats the vocative Attale, the adverb semper and the verb agis, playing on its different meanings including ‘going to hell’: 4 agas animam. As Howell remarks: “Attale comes near the end of the first three lines, but begins the fourth, to put the reader on his guard for the final punch” (1980, 284). Citroni notes the alliteration of Attale and the verb ago and adds that “forse M. ha in mente la figura di un liberto che si dà da fare per la sua scalata sociale” (Citroni 1975, 255). This is a possible link with epigram 4.34: his dirty worn-out toga, probably the result of his intense activity as a client, is and is not nivea. Apart from this, there is another wordplay in the name of Attalus: Attalus III, King of Pergamon, was famous for his invention of gold embroidery (Attalica vestis), a notion of luxury which clearly contrasts with Attalus’ slovenly toga (Moreno Soldevila 2006, 277– 278). 2.7 is an attack on another meddler (ardalio), but there is a manuscript variant: Attale/Attice. In line 1 the manuscripts of the second and third family (βγ) read Attale (also in the lemma), but the only testimony of the first family (α), R (Vossianum florilegium Leidense), reads Attice. In line 5 α and β read Attice. A plausible explanation of the duplicity in β is offered by Lindsay 1903, 55. Some editors (e. g. Giarratano, Shackleton Bailey) print Attale, since there is a

68

A

clear parallelism with 1.79 (Martial insistently repeats the name and bellus/belle), while others (Lindsay, Williams) prefer Attice, which would imply a play with the stylistic connotations of the name (Vallat 2008, 422) and even an implied criticism of the Greeks, epitomized by Juvenal in 3.75 – 78: quemvis hominem secum attulit ad nos: / grammaticus, rhetor, geometres, pictor, aliptes, / augur, schoenobates, medicus, magus, omnia novit / Graeculus esuriens (cf. Vallat 2008, 485 – 486). ‖ →Atticus1 2. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 255; Howell 1980, 284; Lindsay 1903, 20, 55; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 277– 278; Vallat 2008, 422, 485 – 486; Williams 2004, 46 – 47. rms

Atticilla 12.79.4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name derives from the gentilicium Atticus (Kajanto 1965, 38, 168). Widely attested in inscriptions, it is not frequent in literature. Martial only has it once. ‖ Atticilla is an avara puella: Martial has given her all kind of presents, but she does not stop asking for more. The epigram ends: 4 quisquis nil negat, Atticilla, fellat (notice the repetition of /t/ the geminated /l/). Is Martial accusing her of practising fellatio or rather comparing his own humiliation to that of the fellator? rms

Atticus1 7.32.1; 9.99.1; cf. 2.7 (var. lect.). ‖ Real character. ‖ The name, meaning ‘Attic’, ‘Athenian’, was very popular in Rome (Kajanto 1965, 45, 203). ‖ The addressee of two epigrams. In 7.32 Martial addresses him as an orator and philosopher, belonging to an eloquent and important family: 1– 4 Attice, facundae renovas qui nomina gentis / nec sinis ingentem conticuisse domum, / te pia Cecropiae comitatur turba Minervae, / te secreta quies, te sophos omnis amat. Unlike other young men, Atticus does not like the Greek exercises of the palaestra, but prefers running near the Aqua Virgo or the Porticus Europae, as has been traditionally interpreted. For Prior (1996, 129), “[t]his interpretation, however, ruins the jest of the poem which depends on a double meaning for the verb ‘curro’. The pun contrasts the literal athletic meaning of the verb, enhanced by the long description of games, with a figurative colloquial usage similar to the verb ‘frequento,’ (…). Martial carefully establishes Atticus’ motionless life of the mind at the onset of the poem, a life so motionless that his only exercise is to ‘run’ with the idle crowd at the baths and the Porticus Europae”. Galán Vioque, however, adheres to the traditional interpretation: “Martial falls back on irony to praise the clearly Roman interests of an individual who has a connection with Greek culture, in contrast to the Greek-style sporting practices of Roman youth” (2002, 226). In any case, the connotations of the name tally with his portrait as an orator and philosopher. ‖ In 9.99 Martial tells Atticus he has received a letter from Marcus →Anto-

A

69

nius2 Primus and sends the latter a book of epigrams. Note that the term quies (7.31.4; 9.99.4) appears in both epigrams, which reinforces the idea that he must be the same person. Friedländer suggested that he might be a relative of Pomponius Atticus, Cicero’s friend. Balland (1998, 60 – 63) suggests that Atticus was a son of Vestinus Atticus and Statilia Messalina, and half-brother of →Iulius Proculus (see also 2010, 137– 144). Pliny mentions a Iulius Atticus in Ep. 1.12.10 (Syme 1968, 148; Sherwin-White 1998, 113), but it is doubtful that he could be Martial’s Atticus. ‖ For the manuscript variants Atticus /Attalus in 2.7 see →Attalus. Bibliography: Balland 1998, 60 – 63; 2010, 137– 144; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 490; Henriksén 1999, 161 (= 2012, 384); Nauta 2002, 83 n. 65; PIR 2 A1335 (Stein). rms

Atticus2 2.7.1,5 (var. lect.). Cf. Lindsay 1903, 55. ‖ →Attalus, →Atticus1.

Attis 2.86.4; 10.4.3; cf. 5.41.2; 8.46.4; 9.11.6. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἄττις. ‖ Attis was a Phrygian young man loved by →Cybele. In a fit of madness provoked by the goddess, he castrated himself and died (cf. Catul. 63; Ov. Fast. 4.223 – 246). This myth tried to explain why the priests of the Great Mother (Galli) were eunuchs. ‖ In 2.86.4– 5, a poem defending the simplicity of Martial’s epigrams, he blends the mythic story of Attis with metrical technique: Attis, who is called luculentus (‘beautiful’), does not dictate him the effeminate galliambic (the metre of Catullus 63). Epigram 10.4 is an attack on mythological poetry and a defence of the epigram: Attis is mentioned in a catalogue of truculent or unfortunate myths. According tho Hinds, “the mid-section of 10.4 offers effete and effeminate youths as a synecdoche for effete mythological poetry (in contrast, perhaps, to the Priapic robustness of Martialian epigram)” (2007, 178 n. 74). ‖ Attis is alluded to indirectly in three epigrams. In 5.41.2 an effeminate man is compared to the ‘lover of Celaenae’ (concubino mollior Celaenaeo): Celaenae was the ancient capital of Phrygia (the adjective is first found in Martial: cf. also 10.62.9 Marsyas Celaenaeus; 14.204.1 Aera Celaenaeos lugentia matris amores; Stat. Theb. 2.666; Canobbio 2011, 392). In 8.46.4, a poem about the puer →Cestus, Martial says that Cybele would prefer him to a ‘complete Phrygian’ (Phryga… totum), that is, to Attis before his castration. Finally, he is alluded to as Cybeles puer in a eulogy of →Earinus, a favourite eunuch of Domitian (9.11.6). Since Martial cannot include the name of the puer for metrical reasons in his poetry, he also resorts to periphrasis to allude to Attis and →Ganymedes. Besides, Attis was related to springtime and in Rome there was a spring feast related to him: “The introduction of Attis, associated with springtime as well as with castration, is thus ingenious, making it possible to allude not only to the notion of spring in Earinus’ name, but also quite irreproach-

70

A

ably to the fact that he, like Earinus, was a eunuch. Probably Martial, like Statius, felt that such an allusion had to be made but also that extreme caution had to be exercised, as Domitian himself had legislated against castration; there could be no better solution than the introduction of Attis, by which castration could be alluded to under the cloak of springtime” (Henriksén 1998, 95). ‖ →Cybele, →Earinus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 392; Henriksén 1998, 94– 95; 2012, 60 – 61; LIMC 3.1, s. v. Attis, 22– 44 (Vermaseren/de Boer), 3.2, 15 – 45; RE 2.2, s. v. Attis 1, 2247– 2252 (Cumont); Schöffel 2002, 403 – 404; Williams 2004, 263. rms

Auctus →Pompeius Auctus.

Aufidia 3.70.1. ‖ Fictitious character. ‖ The name, widely attested in inscriptions, is an old plebeian gentilicium (ThLL 2, s. v. Aufidius, 1338.59 – 1339.33 [Otto]). For a comprehensive prosopography of the people bearing this name, see Mathieu 1999. ‖ As a female name it appears only once in Martial’s epigrams: Aufidia is a woman whose ex‐husband, →Scaevinus, is now her lover and whose former lover is now her husband (cf. 1.74). Curiously, there is an Aufidius in the epigrams who is also an adulterer. See →Aufidius Chius. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 446 – 447; RE 2.2, s. v. Aufidia 46, 2298 (Rohden). jfv

Aufidius Chius 5.61.10. ‖ Real character. ‖ Aufidius is a widespread nomen gentilicium (ThLL 2, s. v. Aufidius, 1338.59 – 1339.33 [Otto]). Chius, also widely attested in inscriptions, denotes origin: from the island of Chios (ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Chios, 397.57– 398.13 [Reisch]). ‖ A jurist, probably contemporary with Martial. ‖ →Marianus, a cuckolded husband, claims that the man who always accompanies his wife (obviously, her lover) is her procurator, and Martial ironically replies that the adulterer is sharper (acrior) than Aufidius of Chios. He apres- as a iuris consultus in the fragmenta Vaticana (77 contra quam Aticilinum respondisse Aufidius Chius refert). Juvenal mentions a famous adulterer named Aufidius: 9.25 notior Aufidio moechus. Although Howell admits that it “would add point to the comparison if the lawyer Aufidius had a reputation for adultery”, he claims that there is no evidence for this identification (1995, 145; cf. PIR 2 A1379, 1382). Canobbio, however, seems to take it for granted and adds that there is also a sexual double entendre in the adjective acer. Ferguson (1987, 30) defines Ju-

A

71

venal’s Aufidius as a “wellknown sexual adventurer, who we cannot identify”: he proposes as candidate Aufidius Umber (PIR 2 A1395) or a descendant of the historian Aufidius Bassus. According to Syme (1955, 56 = RP 1, 275), the name Aufidius is common “in both senses of the term”. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 487; Ferguson 1987, 30; Howell 1995, 145; Mathieu 1999 n. 38; cf. PIR 2 A1379, 1382 (Stein); RE 2.2, s. v. Aufidius 17, 2291– 2292 (Jörs). rms

Augustus1 Sp. 34.1; 9.1.2; cf. 11.3.9 applied to →Nerva. Caesar Augustus: 11.20.1. Caesar: 8.66.10; 10.101.2. Caesareus: 2.59.2. Caesarianus: 10.73.4. ‖ 63 BC – AD 14. ‖ Octavian, the first Roman emperor, adopted by Julius →Caesar1. After his defeat of Marcus →Antonius1 he gained supreme power. In 27 BC he was given the title Augustus (‘venerable’). ‖ He appears as Augustus three times in the epigrams. In Sp. 34.1– 2 Martial refers to the stagnum which was built so that he could offer a naumachia in 2 BC (Coleman 2006, 252): Augusti labor hic fuerat committere classes / et freta navali sollicitare tuba. In 9.1.2 Martial alludes to Augustus giving his name to the month of August: Augustus annis commodabit aestates (Serv. G. 1.43; Liv. Perioch. 134; cf. Mart. 3.93.16; 6.59.8, where Augustus refers to the month). In 11.3.9 the name is applied to →Nerva, but the identification with Octavian is reinforced by the allusion to →Maecenas in the following line: 9 – 10 Cum pia reddiderint Augustum numina terris, / et Maecenatem si tibi, Roma, darent! Both Augustus and Maecenas are paradigmatic figures, the good emperor and the patron of the arts. ‖ Once he is called Caesar Augustus and he is mentioned as the author of an erotic epigram (lascivos… versus) about →Fulvia and Marcus Antonius. Martial quotes the full epigram, for whose authenticity see Kay 1985, 111– 112. See further Hallett 1977 and Mattiacci 2014a. ‖ He is called Caesar twice. In 8.66, an epigram thanking Domitian for the consulate of Silius Decianus, the eldest son of →Silius Italicus, Martial alludes to the fact that Augustus made his son-in-law →Agrippa consul three times (8.66.11) in 37, 28 and 27 BC. Silius must cherish hopes of having three consulates, but shared by him (consul in 68), his eldest son, Silius Decianus (consul in 94), and his youngest one, →Severus2. This wish was not fulfilled, for Severus died soon afterwards. The epigram begins with the dative Augusto, referring to Domitian, who is also called Caesar in line 6, a term which can be equivocal since he is mentioned just after Pompey (→Pompeius1). In 10.101.2 Martial says that the jester →Gabba amused his Caesar: suo… Caesare. ‖ In 2.59.2 the term Caesareum seems to refer to the Mausoleum of Augustus (Williams 2004, 199). ‖ The adjective Caesarianus is applied to Maecenas in 10.73.4: Caesarianus eques. ‖ →Antonius1, →Domitianus, →Fulvia, →Gabba, →Maecenas, →Nerva.

72

A

Bibliography: Hallett 1977; Kay 1985, 111– 112; Mattiacci 2014a; Schöffel 2002, 521; Vallat 2008, 153 – 154; Williams 2004, 199; Wolff 2012. rms

Augustus2 4.27.1; 5.15.1; 5.65.15; 8.epist.; 8.36.11; 8.44.7; 8.66.1; 8.80.7; 8.82.1– 5; 9.3.13; 9.18.7; 9.34.2; 9.79.3. ‖ See →Domitianus.

Augustus3 11.3.9. ‖ See →Nerva.

Aulus →Pudens.

Autolycus 8.59.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ ᾿Aυτόλυκος. ‖ Son of Hermes (→Mercurius) and Chione (cf. Ov. Met. 11.301– 315), father of Anticlea and grandfather of Odysseus (→Vlixes), he obtained from his father the ability to steal (Met. 11.313) without ever being discovered, and to change the appearance of his prey (Hyg. Fab. 201). In the Odyssey (19.386 – 466) he led the hunting of the boar who hurt Odysseus’ leg on Mount Parnassus. Οne of the →Argonautae was also named Autolycus. ‖ Hom. Il. 10.267; Od. 19.394; Hes. fr. 64.15, Pl. R. 334b; Apollod. 1.9.16; Paus. 8.4.6; 10.8.8; Serv. A. 2.79. ‖ The only epigram where he appears deals with a one-eyed thief who is said to be more skillful than him. He was a paradigmatic thief: see Otto 1890, § 224; cf. e. g. Pl. Bac. 275; Ov. Met. 11.313 Autolycus furtum ingeniosus ad omne. Bibliography: RE 2.2, s. v. Autolikos 1, 2600 – 2601 (Dümmler); Schöffel 2002, 504; Vallat 2008, 136. jfv

Avitus 1.16.2; 6.84.1,2; 10.96.1,14; 10.102.3; 12.24.9; 12.75.7. Cf. Stertinius Avitus: 9. epist. ‖ Real character. ‖ The cognomen denotes a family relationship (‘grandfather’) and was particularly frequent in Hispania and the Celtic areas (Kajanto 1965, 80, 304). Because of this, and due to some internal evidence in the epigrams, some scholars have wondered whether Martial’s Avitus was a native of Spain (Hernández González 2008, 38; Balland 2010, 234 n. 33). ‖ Traditionally identified with the Lucius Stertinius Avitus mentioned in the prefatory letter of book 9 (see Friedländer ad loc.), this assumption has been questioned by several scholars. In fact, the varying tones of the epi-

A

73

grams in which the name appears makes it difficult to assume that it always refers to the same (real) person. ‖ In 1.16 Martial warns Avitus that not all the epigrams in the book are of the same quality. In 6.84 he is the addressee of an epigram mocking →Philippus2, who is carried on an ostentatious lectica (Octaphoro… portatur, Avite, Philippus). In 10.96 Avitus seems to be a friend to whom Martial addresses a nostalgic poem contrasting the miseries of urban clients with a better life in distant Spain. In 12.24.9 he is mentioned as an intimate friend (conscius) of Martial and →Iuvatus. In 10.102 Martial shares with Avitus a double attack: on a man who has children without having conceived them and on →Gaditanus, who is a poet without writing anything. In 12.75 the poet tells him about his sexual likes: better a slave boy than an uxor dotata. ‖ Howell (1980, 144), contrary to Citroni (1975, 67), follows White in the idea that “this is not always the same man”; by contrast, Baumbach (in Damschen/Heil 2004, 341– 342) identifies the Avitus in book 10 with Stertinius Avitus (see also ibid., 506); Vallat (2008, 70) does not hesitate to identify the Avitus in 10.96, 12.24 and 12.75 with Stertinius Avitus. The most reasonable conclusion seems the one by Henriksén, who argues that “the possibilities of Stertinius also being the Avitus of 1, 16 cannot be ruled out on the basis of the content (…), which is the case also with 12, 24 (…); the sexual innuendo of 10, 102 and 12, 75 offers no argument in either direction, whereas 10, 96 must be directed to a fellow-client, making identification impossible” (1998, 52). ‖ →Stertinius Avitus. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 9, 123, 234 n. 33; Bianconi 2005, 83; Citroni 1975, 67; Damschen/Heil 2004, 341– 342 (Baumbach); Grewing 1997, 541– 542; Henriksén 1998, 52 (= 2012, 7); Hernández González 2008; Howell 1980, 144; 1998, 181; Nauta 2002, 41, 46, 65 n. 83; Sullivan 1991, 18, 42, 49; White 1972, 56 – 57. rms

B Babyrtas 7.87.9. ‖ Real character? ‖ Manuscripts read Labyrtae (β) and Labycae (γ). Νοne of them is attested elsewhere. In this epigram there are other names used once by Martial (→Cronius, →Gadilla), but they are epigraphically attested. Labyrtas is preferred by most editors, although Labycas is the reading accepted by Friedländer, Lindsay and Duff. Cf. Heraeus 1925, 320. Friedrich (1913, 275 – 278) proposed the emendation Babyrtas (which is attested as a name in Greek: cf. Polyb. 4.4.5 ἦν δέ τις κατ᾽ ἐκείνους τοὺς καιροὺς ἄνθρωπος ἀσυρὴς ἐν τῇ Μεσσήνῃ, τῶν ἐξηρμένων τὸν ἄνδρα κατὰ πάντα τρόπον, ὄνομα Βαβύρτας, ᾧ τις εἰ περιέθηκε τὴν καυσίαν καὶ χλαμύδα τοῦ Δωριμάχου, μὴ οἷόν τ᾽ εἶναι διαγινώσκειν). “So ist unser Babyrtas, welcher Name für Labyrtas einzusetzen ist, auch ein redender Name, und da nach dem Wortlaut (Cupidinei… ora) offenbar an ein menschliches Wesen zu denken ist, bezeichnet er einen morio. Ein solcher passt am ersten zu den vorhergenannten monstris” (Friedrich 1913, 276): “ein verwachsener verkrüppelter Mensch mit bildhübschem Gesicht ist sehr wohl denkbar” (ibid., 277). On the Gr. term βαβύρτας, cf. Hesych. Lex. 21 βαβύρτας· ὁ παράμωρος (LSJ refers to the Lat. baburrus; cf. Isid. 10.31 Baburrus, stultus, ineptus). There are four instances of βαβύρτας in LGPN. The names in this epigram are traditionally believed to correspond to real people, except for →Telesilla (8). According to Lieben in RE 12.1.311, it must be inferred that this character must be real too, and he adds: “Wir haben es also mit einem Liebling des Dichters zu tun”. ‖ The epigram describes the love of eight domini for their respective (exotic) pets: if they have the right to show an extravagant liking for these monstra, why should one not love the tender face of Babyrtas: 9 – 10 blanda Cupidinei cur non amet ora Babyrtae, / qui videt haec dominis monstra placere suis? At first sight, the poet seems to be sticking his neck out for the right to love one’s slaves (cf. 5.37) and to be praising the beauty of Babyrtas (cf. e. g. Galán Vioque 2002, 465). Yet, the epigram admits an ironic reading, inasmuch as Babyrtas is subtly included in the list of monstra and equated to animals. As suggested by Friedrich, he could be a deformed or retarded slave with childlike features (that would explain the epithet →Cupidineus). According to Socas (Fernádez/Socas 2004, 202 n. 87), “el epigrama apunta a un caballero innominado aunque reconocible por los lectores a través del feo Labirta”; cf. 3.82.24– 25, where →Zoilus offers the best wine and cups to his moriones. Irony could also be absent if the quis is identified with the poet; Babyrtas could be his own puer: “the likeliest explanation is that Martial’s delicium was an oddity of some sort, possibly a morio” (Watson 2003a, 377). Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 518; Friedrich 1913, 275 – 278; Galán Vioque 2002, 465, 470; Heraeus 1925, 320; RE 12.1, s. v. Labycas, 311 (Lieben); Watson/Watson 2003, 264. amc

https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-003

B

75

Baccara 6.59.2; 7.92.2,4,6,8,10; 11.74.1,2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name appears only in Martial. It is not Greek. It might be related to the name Baccarus, attested in some inscriptions in northern Africa and southern Spain. ‖ Present in several satirical epigrams. In 6.59 Martial criticises him for his exceedingly ostentatious apparel; in 7.92 Baccara promises everything but gives nothing; in 11.74 he is a reckless man: the Rhaetian (Rhaetus, although β reads Graecus) Baccara had entrusted the healing of his penis to a doctor who is also his rival (in sexual terms). Martial concludes that he will become a Gallus (not an inhabitant of Gallia but an emasculated priest of →Cybele; cf. 3.24.13 – 14). ‖ Vallat relates his name to bacchari, ‘to behave like a bacchante’, for his intemperance and fickleness. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 487; Grewing 1997, 381; Kay 1985, 228; Vallat 2008, 394, 486. jfv

Bacchicus 7.63.4. ‖ Adj. Related to →Bacchus.

Bacchus Sp. 14.7; 1.76.7; 3.24.2; 4.44.3; 4.82.6; 5.72.1; 5.78.18; 8.26.8; 8.68.4; 10.35.20; 13.23.1; 13.39.1; 13.119.1; 14.107.1; cf. Bacchicus: 7.63.4; Bromius: 4.45.8; 12.98.3; Lyaeus: 1.70.9; 8.50.11; 8.78.2; 9.61.15; 10.20.19; 13.22.1; 13.114.1; 13.118.1. ‖ Διόνυσος. ‖ The god of wine, son of Zeus (→Iuppiter) and →Semele. He was raised by Ino, the wife of Athamas (see →Athamanteus), and later by the nymphs of Mount Nysa. His entourage is formed by Satyri, Sileni and Maenads, possessed by the god. He is usually represented as an effeminate youth, with abundant hair and holding grapes, a cup or the thyrsos in his hand. ‖ Apart from his name, Martial uses two epithets, Bromius (Βρόμιος, ‘the one who roars’, ThLL 2, s. v. Bromius 2204.4– 28 [Ihm.]) and Lyaeus (Λυαῖος, ‘the loosener’), a cult name found only since Hellenistic times, but frequent in Latin poetry (see the details in Leary 2001, 72, Schöffel 2002, 435 and Henriksén 2012, 265). ‖ Bacchus is the god of vineyards and wine, and, consequently, his name is often used metonymically (ThLL 2, s. v. Bacchus, 1665.78 – 1666.38 [Diehl]). In a poem about the devastation of Mount Vesuvius after its eruption in AD 79, Martial claims that Bacchus loved its hillsides more than the hills of Nysa: 4.44.3 haec iuga, quam Nysae colles, plus Bacchus amavit (for the link between Mount Vesuvius and Bacchus, see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 329). In 8.68, a description of a glass protection for vineyards, the grapes are called Bacchi munera (4): cf. Verg. G. 3.526 – 527. For the expression, see Schöffel 2002, 575. In 12.98.3, a poem addressed to the river Baetis (presentday Guadalquivir in Andalusia, Spain), in honour of →Instanius, the new proconsul of Baetica, Bromius is a metonymy for vineyards and →Pallas for olive trees, the most important crops in the area. Bacchus and Pallas are frequently cited together. In

76

B

5.78.17– 18 wine (Bacchus) is said to give an appetite (post haec omnia forte si movebit / Bacchus quam solet esuritionem). Bacchus appears in several epigrams in book 13 (Xenia): in 13.23.1 the mature wine (seni… Baccho) from Setia is compared to the figs of Chios; in 13.119 Bacchus stands for Martial’s wine from his farm in Nomentum. With the name Lyaeus he is further mentioned in three more Xenia: in 13.22 hard-skinned grapes are said to be unsuitable for Lyaeus, that is, useless in winemaking; in 13.114 and 118 the term applies to varieties of wine. Finally, in 14.107 Martial refers to Bacchus and his entourage (the Satyri and a drunken tigress) in a poem about some drinking cups (calathi). For the iconography of Bacchus pouring wine for a tiger to lick, see Leary 1996, 170. As was usual in poetry, Bacchus is mentioned in symposiac contexts, obviously as a metonymy for wine and drinking. In 4.82.6 the best time to read epigrams is at night after moderate drinking: 5 – 6 Sed nec post primum legat haec summumve trientem, / sed sua cum medius proelia Bacchus amat. A similar remark in 10.20.19, where Martial advises his book to approach Pliny at night, cum furit Lyaeus. Bacchus is described as drunk or as a reveller. In 1.70.9 Martial alludes to a shrine of the drunken Bacchus: madidi… Lyaei (for its possible location, see Citroni 1975, 230; Howell 1980, 269 – 270). In 9.61.15 he is said to be a comissator, partying with his companions. ‖ Two epigrams deal with his miraculous birth after the death of →Semele. In Sp. 14 Martial compares it to the birth of a piglet during a venatio in the amphitheatre: 7– 8 quis negat esse satum materno funere Bacchum? / sic genitum numen credite: nata fera est. In 5.72 Martial seems to be criticising a poet who has called Jupiter ‘mother of Bacchus’. ‖ In 8.26 Martial compares a venatio in the amphiteatre to his triumph over India: the emperor’s show exhibits a huge number of tigers whereas the god’s chariot was pulled by only a pair of them: 8 contentus gemina tigride Bacchus erat (for the iconography of Bacchus and the chariot pulled by tigers, see Schöffel 2002, 254– 255). There is a further allusion to his Indian triumph in a similar context in book 8: a description of the spectacles offered by →Stella to celebrate a triumph by Domitian (8.78.2). ‖ Bacchus was also a god of poetic rapture. In 1.76 Bacchus and →Apollo stand for poetic composition whereas →Minerva symbolises law, a more lucrative occupation: 7 Quid possunt hederae Bacchi dare? (for ivy as an attribute of Bacchus, cf. e. g. Prop. 4.1.62; Ov. Met. 6.588 – 589; Fast. 3.767; 6.483; Tr. 1.7.2; wreaths of ivy were a symbol of poetry: see Galán Vioque 2002, 366). In 7.63.4 the wreaths of Bacchus adorn the hair of the Muses (Aoniae Bacchica serta comae) in allusion to →Silius Italicus’ role as a poet. The expression Bacchica serta (alluding to ivy) recalls Ov. Tr. 1.7.2 (meis hederas, Bacchica serta, comis). For the relation between the god and the Muses, see Galán Vioque 2002, 367 (→Musae). In 10.35, a praise of the poetess →Sulpicia, Martial affirms that she would not have lived as the wife of Jupiter or as the lover of Apollo or Bacchus, should her husband →Calenus1 have died before her (20 nec Bacchi nec Apollinis puella): that is, she preferred his love to anything else (cf. Catul. 70). In 4.45, a genethliakon celebrating the birthday of →Burrus, Martial prays to →Phoebus1 for a long life; in return, the poet wishes the god’s hair, a symbol of ephebic beauty, to be always longer than Bromius’ (4.45.7– 8). Bacchus and Apollo are usually mentioned to-

B

77

gether (cf. 10.35.20 and Moreno Soldevila 2006, 339). The name of the god alliterates with the name of the boy: Burrus / Bromie. ‖ Several epigrams allude to rams or kids in relation to the god: cf. Verg. G. 2.380 – 381 Baccho caper omnibus aris / caeditur; 2.395. Epigram 3.24 is a joke about an Etruscan haruspex who, while trying to sacrifice a ram to Bacchus (cf. Verg. G. 2.393 – 396), castrates himself by accident, thus becoming a Gallus (that is, an emasculated priest of →Cybele). Epigram 8.50 is a description of an embossed ram in a phiala: in line 12 Martial addresses Lyaeus and affirms that the god would like the ram to feed on his vines. Finally, in an epigram from the Xenia Martial describes a kid, which has damaged the green god (viridi… Baccho), that is, vines, by gambolling about and eating their leaves, thus deserving to be sacrificed (13.39). According to Leary (2001, 89), “damage to vines by goats was a common problem, and the subject of goats destroying vines and being sacrificed as punishment (…) became a regular literary theme”. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 117– 118; Canobbio 2011, 540; Galán Vioque 2002, 366 – 367; Henriksén 1999, 60 (= 2012, 265); Howell 1980, 269 – 270; Leary 1996, 170; 2001, 72, 73, 89 – 90, 181, 185; LIMC 3.1, s. v. Dionysos/Bacchus, 540 – 566 (Gasparri), 3.2, 428 – 456; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 329, 338 – 339; RE 3.1, s. v. Bromios 1, 888 – 889 (Jessen); RE 5.1, s. v. Dionysos 2, 1010 – 1046 (Kern); RE 13.2, s. v. Lyaios, 2110 (Kruse); Schöffel 2002, 254– 255, 435, 575, 652– 653. rms

Baeticus 3.77.1,10; 3.81.1,4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Baeticus is a geographical cognomen, related to Baetica (Kajanto 1965, 198) or the river Baetis (present-day Guadalquivir): cf. Sil. 16.469 – 470 Baeticus: hoc dederat puero cognomen ab amne / Corduba. It is attested as a personal name in inscriptions. ‖ Baeticus appears twice in two satirical epigrams of book 3 related to the motif of os impurum. In 3.77 Martial wonders why he does not like exquisite delicacies and instead devours nauseating food. The poet suspects a secret vice, which is openly stated in 3.81: there Baeticus is a Gallus, that is, a castrated priest of →Cybele (notice the wordplay between terms apparently related to geographical origins; see →Baccara in 11.74 for a similar wordplay); and he is accused of being a cunnilingus. Thus, by eating strong smelling food he intends to hide the characteristic bad breath typical of the cunnilingi (cf. 12.85). Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 469 – 473, 481– 483; Sullivan 1991, 199 – 200; Vallat 2008, 402. jfv

Balbus 2.32.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ The cognomen alludes to a speech disorder such as stuttering or mumbling (Kajanto 1965, 240). It is a very frequent name, cf. PIR 2 B, pp. 350 – 351. ‖ The name appears once in Martial. Balbus seems a real character, but there are no clues for his identification. Epigram 2.32 is an attack on →Ponticus, a feeble and

78

B

servile character, who, despite being the poet’s patron (dominus), does not side with his friend and cliens against his opponents. Martial alludes first to Balbus, with whom he is involved in a legal dispute. According to Williams, the fact that Ponticus does not want to confront him suggests that he might be an important person (like →Licinus, magnus homo, or →Patrobas, libertus Caesaris, who appear afterwards) or that Ponticus was indebted to him. A Q. Iulius Balbus had been consul suffectus in AD 85, approximately a year before the publication of book 2. Bibliography: Vallat 2008, 321; Williams 2004, 125 – 126. jfv

Bassa 1.37.2 (var. lect.); 1.90.1,6; 4.4.12; 4.61.8; 4.87.1,4; 5.45.1– 2; 6.69.1. ‖ For this name of probable Oscan origin, see →Bassus1, and Schulze 1904, 444, 479 – 481, 522; ThLL 2, s. v. Bassus, 1778.29 – 1779.76 (Jacobsohn). ‖ The name appears in various satirical contexts, mainly as the butt of sexual attacks. ‖ In 1.90 she passes for a virtuous woman, a new →Lucretia who has no contact with men, but in actual fact she is a lesbian (fututor), whose prodigiosa Venus (8) has been interpreted as a huge clitoris or as a dildo (ὄλισβος, penis coriaceus; cf. Ar. Lys. 109). The interpretation of the name Bassus, provided by Watson/Watson (2003, 222, on 3.76), may also apply to this Bassa tribas: it might allude to basus, a vulgar form of vas, meaning ‘penis’ (cf. Adams 1982, 41– 43; see also Fusi 2006, 466, who is not persuaded of the validity of this hypothesis). Epigrams 4.4 and 4.87 portray a foul-smelling Bassa: 4.4 is a cumulation of images which suggest stench, leading to an attack on her: 12 mallem quam quod oles olere, Bassa. The reason for her bad smell could be some sexual practices, perhaps os impurum (Moreno Soldevila 2006, 114; cf. 6.69 where she is a fellatrix); however, in 4.87 she is in the habit of farting (4 pedere… solet), a vice she wants to conceal by always carrying a baby whom she can blame for it. Mentioned together with →Caelia, of dubious reputation, in 4.61, both have given expensive jewels to →Mancinus (as a reward for his sexual services?). For a possible wordplay between the names Bassa and Caelia, see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 427. In 5.45 she insists that she is young and pretty, just because she is not (Howell 1995, 130: “Naturally a pretty girl has no need to go around telling everyone that she is a pretty girl”), and in 6.69 she is the wife or lover of a certain →Catullus3, and is accused of being a fellatrix. ‖ Manuscripts differ in 1.37.2: β and γ manuscripts read Bassa, whereas T and R read Basse. Howell (1980, 188) prefers the feminine, “since this form of extravagance seems to have been particularly associated with women”, whereas Citroni (1975, 122) favours the masculine form. The epigram attacks a person who drinks out of glass cups but defecates in a golden chamber pot, a behaviour typical of the parvenu. ‖ →Bassus1.

B

79

Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 410 – 411; Citroni 1975, 281– 282; Grewing 1997, 447– 449; Howell 1980, 115, 130, 188; 1995, 130; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 114– 121, 427, 534– 536; Vallat 2008, 408; L. Watson 2003, 8 – 9; Watson/Watson 2003, 317. amc

Bassus1 1.37.2; 3.76.1; 5.23.1,7; 5.53.2; 6.69.2 (var. lect.); 8.10.1; 9.100.2,6; 12.97.4,11. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The adjective bassus, semantically close to crassus, is of probable Oscan origin, like the cognomina Bassus, Bassa, Bassius, Bassia (cf. Ernout/Meillet, s. v.; cf. Schulze 1904, 350, 423). Bassus is a common and widespread name in Rome (cf. ThLL 2, s. v. Bassus, 1778.29 – 1779.76 [Jacobsohn]; Galán Vioque 2002, 505 – 506). ‖ Scholars have traditionally differentiated between a fictional Bassus and a real one (→Bassus2), although both the unity and the real existence of the latter could be questioned. Rohden (RE 3.1, s. v. Bassus 6, 107) believes the Bassus of 3.47, 3.58, 5.23, 5.53, 7.96 and 8.10 (without any allusion to the other appearances of the name) to be a contemporary tragic poet. In any case, this Bassus appears in varied satirical contexts: Vallat (2008, 409 – 411) catalogues him among the “types complexes”, criticised for both their sexual and social behaviour. ‖ In several epigrams he is attacked for his showy attitude, typical of the parvenu. In 1.37 he drinks out of glass cups but uses a golden chamber pot: 1– 2 Ventris onus misero… excipis auro, / Basse, bibis vitro. Although most editors print Basse here, Howell (1980, 188) prefers to read Bassa (the reading of β and γ), “since this form of extravagance seems to have been particularly associated with women”. Citroni (1975, 122) favours the masculine form, present in manuscripts T and R. See also →Bassa. He is censured twice in relation to clothes. In 5.23 he is in the theatre trying to pass himself off as a member of a higher social class by wearing ostentatious clothes (green, a symbol of the equestrian status, and purple, of the senatorial class). In 8.10 he has made a good deal buying some expensive cloaks for which he has no intention of paying. In 9.100 he is a demanding patron: the client is not satisfied with the compensation he receives, three denarii (almost twice as much as the common sportula, consisting of one hundred quadrantes = one denarius and 9 asses) for his services. With that amount he could not even buy his worn-out toga: 5 trita… togula… vilisque vetusque. The description of the threadbare toga, but owned by him (nobis), recalls 2.58.2 sed mea sunt and 3.36.9 toga tritaque meaque. There is a hint at the toga as a symbol of citizenship, despite its poor quality: as worn-out as it may be, the toga (that is, being an ingenuus) cannot be bought by social climbers. In any case, as noted by Shackleton Bailey (1993, vol. 2, 319): “The toga symbolizes client service, which M. implies is in his case worth more than Bassus is offering”. ‖ In 3.76 his mentula demens is more attracted to old hags than to beautiful young women: 2 nec formosa tibi sed moritura placet. He is portrayed then as a captator or even as a pedico turned into a fututor of old ladies due to financial difficulties, like →Charidemus2 (11.87) or →Sabellus (6.33). Notice that the Bassus of 9.100 often pays visits to widows (4 ad viduas tecum plus

80

B

minus ire decem) and the one in 12.97 is fonder of his male slaves than of his young and beautiful wife, whom he has married for the money. According to Watson/Watson (2003, 222), the name in 3.76 recalls basus, the vulgar form of vas, with the sexual meaning of ‘penis’ (cf. Adams 1982, 41– 43); contra Fusi 2006, 466. His sexual likes and dislikes are epitomised by →Hecuba and →Andromache, which link this Bassus with the protagonist of 5.53, a poetaster fond of mythical themes, including Andromache. Bassus’ works are of such a poor quality that they only deserve destruction: 3 – 4 Materia est… tuis aptissima chartis / Deucalion vel… Phaethon (the mythological figures stand for water and fire). Finally, in 12.97 he prefers to have sex with his pueri delicati than with his own wife, despite her being a puella (1), dives, nobilis, erudita, casta (3). After tiring himself out with them, when he goes to bed she finds his mentula languid and cannot arouse it by any means. Yet, he has bought his slaves with her dowry; therefore, she has bought his mentula and he is obliged to satisfy her: 11 non est haec tua, Basse: vendidisti. ‖ In 6.69.2 Bassi is the varia lectio of γ, whereas β reads Bassae, for which see Grewing 1997, 449. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 281; Citroni 1975, 122; Fusi 2006, 466; Galán Vioque 2002, 505 – 506; Henriksén 1999, 164– 165 (= 2012, 368); Howell 1980, 188; 1995, 104– 105, 137– 138; RE 3.1 s. v. Bassus 6, 107 (Rohden); Schöffel 2002, 162– 163; Vallat 2008, 394, 411; Watson/Watson 2003, 222. amc

Bassus2 3.47.5,15; 3.58.1; 7.96.1. ‖ Real character? ‖ For the name, see →Bassus1. ‖ Friedländer (1886, vol. 1, 305) identified the father of the deceased Urbicus of 7.96 (→Vrbicus2) with the Bassus of book 3 (3.47, 3.58), a suggestion endorsed by Fusi (2006, 340) and Canobbio (2011, 281). However, one might wonder whether identification is necessary and whether the Bassus of 3 is a real person and a friend of Martial’s (Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 3, 343, considers him a fictitious character). ‖ In book 3 Bassus’ villa is the counterpoint of →Faustinus’ fertile land. In 3.47, addressed to Faustinus, Bassus’ cart is full of food (plena… raeda), but he does not drive from the countryside to the city to sell it, but rather the contrary: he has bought in the marketplace what his barren land does not produce. In 3.58 the fertile villa, the genuine land (5 rure vero) of Faustinus is compared to the wasteland of Bassus, his pictam… villam (49), which only produces a famem mundam (45) and does not deserve to be called rus: Rus hoc vocari debet, an domus longe? (51). The tone of the criticism is hardly suitable for a common friend, and Bassus must be here either an invented character or a pseudonym. ‖ The Bassus of 7.96 could be a real person, probably a father who has outlived his baby son Urbicus (Garrido-Hory 1981, 66, wonders whether Urbicus could be Bassus’ slave), and Shackleton Bailey in his index nominum (vid. supra) differentiates this from the other occurrences of the name. He need not be, however, a friend of Martial’s as suggested by Galán Vioque. Maltby (2006, 163) points to a link-

B

81

ing device between the name Bassus and the basiationes of →Linus2 in the preceding epigram (7.95.17– 18). ‖ →Faustinus, →Vrbicus2. Bibliography: Fabbrini 2007, 109 – 116; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 305; Fusi 2006, 340; Galán Vioque 2002, 505 – 506; PIR 2 B84 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 115. amc

Βellona 12.57.11. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ From bellum (‘war’). Roman goddess of war. She had no flamen and no festival in the Roman calendar, although she seems to be an old deity. Her first temple was vowed by Appius Claudius Caecus in 296 BC and built shortly afterwards in the Campus Martius near the Circus Flaminius, outside the pomoerium of Rome (see L. Chiotti in LTUR 1, 190 – 193). This temple played a symbolic role in the declarations of war. Later Bellona was identified with several deities, especially with the Greek war-goddess →Enyo, and with the Cappadocian Mother-Goddess Ma. Her priests are called Bellonarii in the scholia to Horace (RE 3.1, s. v. Bellonarii, 257 [Aust.]). ‖ Cf. Plu. Sull. 9.7.457c; Tib. 1.6.43 – 54; Juv. 4.123 – 124 ut fanaticus oestro / percussus, Bellona, tuo; 6.511– 516 ecce furentis / Bellonae matrisque deum chorus intrat et ingens / semivir, obsceno facies reverenda minori, / mollia qui rapta secuit genitalia testa / iam pridem, cui rauca cohors, cui tympana cedunt / plebeia et Phrygia vestitur bucca tiara; Apul. Met. 8.25; 8.27– 29; 11.5; Lact. Div. Inst. 1.21.16. ‖ In a long poem about the inconveniences of the Urbs, Martial alludes to the turba… entheata Bellonae, the Bellonarii, the frenzied (and noisy) priests of the goddess with their unrelenting worship, similar to the priests of →Cybele. Bibliography: Brill NP 2, s. v. Bellona, 589 – 590 (Graf); 8, s. v. Ma, 49 – 51 (Gordon); LIMC 3.1, s. v. Bellona, 92– 93 (Cahn), 3.2, 71– 72; OCD4, s. v. Bellona (Rose/North); RE 3.1, s. v. Bellona, 254– 257 (Aust.). rms

Bithynicus 2.26.3; 6.50.5; 9.8.1,3; 12.78.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Βιθυνικός. ‖ The adjective Bithynicus means ‘related to/native of Bithynia’, a region of Asia minor (ThLL 2.2018.80 – 2019.67 [Hey]). It is not frequently used as a cognomen (cf. Grewing 1997, 347; it is also used as an agnomen: cf. e. g. Cic. Fam. 16.23.1; Brut. 240). It was a cognomen of the gens Pompeia (RE 3.1, s. v. Bithynicus, 542 [Klebs]). Solin (1982, 602) records several instances of the name. The Greek Βιθυνικός is recorded ten times in LGPN. Juvenal addresses his Satire 15 to a Volusius Bithynicus (15.1). See Ferguson 1987, 245. ‖ Bithynicus frequently appears in chrematistic contexts. He is a captator in 2.26 and 9.8, and he has financial difficulties in 6.50. In 2.26 he courts a sick woman, →Naevia, so that he can become her heir when she dies. Yet, it is he who is deceived, since she is only pretending to be sick: 4 erras: blanditur Naevia, non moritur. As a captator he appears again in 9.8: he invested a fortune (2 annua… milia sena dabas) in his vic-

82

B

tim, →Fabius, who has bequeathed him nothing in the end (cf. 7.66, where Fabius has left →Labienus a very small inheritance). Martial mockingly concludes that Bithynicus has become Fabius’ only heir, because the deceased has not left anything to anyone and at least Bithynicus will save a lot of money every year: 4 annua legavit milia sena tibi. Henriksén (2012, 49) suggests that the name may evoke wealth, adducing Man. 4.761 Bithynia dives. In 6.50 Martial advises him not to follow the example of →Telesinus if he wants to become rich (5 vis fieri dives, Bithynice?): Telesinus used to be pauper, but now he is wealthy after becoming acquainted not with puros… amicos (1), but with obscenos… cinaedos (3). As often happens in satirical epigrams, richness can be obtained by shameful means (cf. Grewing 1997, 343). Finally, in 12.78 Martial claims that he has never written anything against Bithynicus, who does not believe it and asks the poet to swear it: 2 iurare iubes? In the last hemistich Martial introduces the reader into legal grounds, as explained by Shackleton Bailey (1993, vol. 3, 157): “A plaintiff was entitled by Roman law to challenge the defendant to take an oath as to the justice of his own case, refusal being treated as tantamount to an admission of the plaintiff’s claim. Thus a debtor must deny the debt or pay it. M. ironically pretends to regard himself as owing Bithynicus the offensive epigram which the latter accuses him of having written (and would really like him to write? Cf. 5.60)”. Bithynicus may be one of those characters who want to be the protagonists of an epigram at any cost. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 343, 347; Henriksén 1998, 85 – 86; 2012, 49; Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 3, 157; Vallat 2008, 407, 422; Williams 2004, 106. amc

Bitias 8.6.13. ‖ Literary character. ‖ A Tyrian nobleman, to whom →Dido first passed the patera after the libation in the famous scene of the welcoming dinner for Aeneas (Verg. A. 1.738). According to Servius (ad loc.), Bitias classis Punicae fuit praefectus. There is another Bitias in the Aeneid, a Trojan warrior, albeit unrelated to this one (for the homonymy, see Saunders 1940, 545 – 546). ‖ This erudite allusion appears in the epigram about →Euctus, who boasts about the antiquity of his silverware. He claims that he owns the patera Dido used on that occasion: 13 – 14 hac propinavit Bitiae pulcherrima Dido in patera, / Phrygio cum data cena viro est. Martial makes fun of his pretentiousness and ignorance: “Euctus’ pomposity is, however, deflated by having him mistakenly view Dido’s epic banquet in terms of a contemporary Roman dinner party (…). Euctus’ anachronistic interpretation of Virgil serves to debunk his arrogance” (Watson 1998, 38 – 39). ‖ For Virgil’s influence on Martial, see →Vergilius. ‖ →Aeneas, →Dido, →Euctus. Bibliography: RE 3.1. s. v. Bitias 2, 544 (Niese); Schöffel 2002, 143; Watson 1998, 38 – 39. rms

B

83

Blaesianum 8.38.13. ‖ A ceremony in honour of →Blaesus.

Blaesus 8.38.10; cf. Blaesianum: 8.38.13. ‖ Real character. ‖ Stat. Silv. 2.1.191,201– 207; 2.3.76 – 77 hoc, quae te sub teste situm fugitura tacentem / ardua magnamimi revirescet gloria Blaesi. ‖ A deceased friend of Atedius →Melior. ‖ The name originally means ‘stammerer’ (Kajanto 1965, 240), yet the connotations do not seem to be relevant in this context. ‖ Martial’s 8.38 is a homage poem: Melior honours his deceased friend Blaesus by making a donation to a collegium scribarum for the celebration of his dies natalis, thus instituting a Blaesianum (sacrum). Statius also pays homage to Melior’s friend. In his epicedion for →Glaucias (Silv. 2.1), the puer delicatus meets Blaesus in the underworld. The child recognises him, for he was used to seeing his portrait at Melior’s home, but Blaesus does not know him and thinks he is one of his grandchildren. According to Van Dam (1984, 166), at the time of Glaucias’ death Blaesus must have been dead for twelve years. Blaesus was of high birth (Stat. Silv. 2.1.19 generosi… Blaesi), was married and had children; he may have been a poet or a connoisseur like Melior. He has been identified with Velleius Blaesus (PIR 2 B137; Plin. Ep. 2.20.7; see Sherwin-White 1998, 203). Syme suspects a connection between Velleius Blaesus and P. Sallustius Blaesus, consul suffectus in AD 89, who could also be the Sallustius Lucullus, governor of Britain, put to death by Domitian (Suet. Dom. 10.2). See Syme 1958, 648; 1979, 297– 298; 1980, 42– 49. If, as Van Dam suggests, Blaesus had died before AD 80, it seems “too early (…) to be still topical when Pliny wrote” (Nauta 2002, 314). Nauta, following Hardie (1983, 66 – 67), favours an identification with Junius Blaesus, a partisan of Vitellius killed in AD 69. Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 70; Nauta 2002, 314– 315; PIR 2 B137 (Stein); RE 3.1, s v. Blaesus 3, 556 (Henze); Schöffel 2002, 344, 352; Sherwin-White 1998, 203; Vallat 2008, 78; Van Dam 1984, 166, 334; Vessey 1986, 2773 – 2782; White 1975, 275. rms

Briseis 11.43.9. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Βρισηίς. ‖ Daughter of Briseus. She became the concubine of →Achilles, after being taken in Lyrnesus during the siege of Troy. Agamemnon took her in compensation for his giving Chryseis back to her father, but he later restored her. ‖ Hom. Il. 1.184; 1.323; 1.336; 1.392; 2.689 – 691; 9.106; 19.60; 19.296. She was also called Hippodameia or Lyrnesis (Ov. Ars 2.403; 2.711; Tr. 4.1.15; Sen. Ag. 186). ‖ The love affair between Achilles and Briseis was a recurrent motif in amatory poetry: Prop. 2.8.35; 2.9a.9; 2.20.1; 2.22a.29 e complexu Briseidos iret Achilles; Hor. Carm. 2.4.3 – 4 serva Briseis niveo colore / movit Achillem; Ov. Am. 1.9.33 ardet in abducta Briseide magnus Achilles; 2.8.11 Thessalus ancillae facie Briseidos arsit;

84

B

Ars 2.403; 2.711– 716 (on Achilles’ masturbating her); 3.189; Rem. 777, 783; Tr. 2.1.373; 4.1.15; Stat. Silv. 4.4.35. She is also the protagonist of one of Ovid’s Heroides (Ep. 3). ‖ Briseis is mentioned once by Martial, in a catalogue of mythological exempla of bisexuality (11.43). A husband is caught by his wife practising anal sex with his slave and she complains that he could also have anal intercourse with her; but he replies that pedicatio is preferable with young men, offering the examples of →Ganymedes, →Hylas1, →Hyacinthus1 and →Patroclus, loved by gods and heroes who also had sex with women. In lines 9 – 10 Martial says that Achilles preferred Patroclus to Briseis for pedicatio: Briseïs multum quamvis aversa iaceret, / Aeacidae propior levis amicus erat. ‖ →Achilles. Bibliography: RE 3.1, s. v. Briseis, 856– 857 (Escher); LIMC 3.1, s. v. Briseis, 157– 167 (Kossatz-Deissmann), 3.2, 133 – 139; Vallat 2008, 134. rms

Bromius 4.45.8; 12.98.3. ‖ →Bacchus.

Bruttianus 4.23.5. ‖ Real character. ‖ Bruttianus is an ethnic name (Kajanto 1965, 50, 142). Balland thinks it could be a (real or poetical) derivative of Bruttius. Bruttianus must be a real person or a pseudonym. Pliny mentions a Lustricius Bruttianus (Ep. 6.22). ‖ A writer of Greek epigrams. Martial imagines a literary contest between →Callimachus and Bruttianus. The Muse →Thalia hesitates about who should be the winner, but Callimachus himself gives the first prize to Bruttianus, as Martial would do if he decided to write epigrams in Latin as well. ‖ Manuscripts of the β family read Bruttiano, whereas those of the γ family read Brutiano. According to Balland (1998, 51– 53), he is identifiable with →Cerrinius (8.18), and both with C. Bruttius Praesens (PIR 2 B161; Syme 1988, 563 – 578), the recipient of Plin. Ep. 7.3 (see Sherwin-White 1998, 404). Bibliography: Balland 1998, 51– 53; Duret 1986, 3220; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 229 – 230; Neger 2012, 77– 81; PIR 2 B155 (Stein); RE 3.1, s. v. Brutianus 1, 906 (Henze); Sullivan 1991, 60. rms

Brutus1 8.30.2; 10.39.1; 11.5.9; 11.16.10 (bis); 11.44.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Lucius Iunius Brutus. One of the two first consuls of Rome in 509 BC, after causing the overthrow of king Tarquinius Superbus due to the rape and suicide of →Lucretia. ‖ Liv. 1.58 – 60. ‖ Since he was the first consul, he is mentioned as a symbol of antiquity: 8.30 deals with a spectacle based on the story of →Mucius Scaevola, which was

B

85

most popular in the times of Brutus (temporibus Bruti); 10.39 is an attack on the old →Lesbia2, who claims to have been born during the consulate of Brutus (1 consule Bruto), although Martial asserts it was before that; 11.44 deals with a childless old man (also born when Brutus was consul: 1 Bruto consule), who is warned about a legacy-hunter. ‖ Epigram 11.16 warns the prudish reader not to go on reading the book, although everyone will read it to the end. Even Lucretia—paradigm of chastity—flushes when Brutus catches her reading the book: Martial asks him to leave the room so that she can continue reading. ‖ Finally, 11.5 praises the emperor →Nerva: even Brutus would be happy to have him as a leader (9 te duce gaudebit Brutus). Here Brutus could refer both to Lucius Iunius Brutus and, more precisely, to Marcus Iunius Brutus (→Brutus2), although Kay believes that the former is more likely. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 160 – 161 (Fiers); Kay 1985, 70, 103, 166; Mastrocinque 1988; RE Suppl. 5, s. v. Iunius 46a, 356– 369 (Schur); Schöffel 2002, 283 – 284; Vallat 2008, 140. jfv

Brutus2 1.42.1; 2.77.4; 5.51.5; 9.50.5; 11.5.9; 11.104.18; 14.171.tit.,2. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Marcus Iunius Brutus. The most famous assassin of →Caesar1. In the Civil War he fought on the side of Pompey (→Pompeius1), but after the defeat in Pharsalus he was pardoned by Caesar, who made him praetor in 44 BC; attracted by Cassius, he took part in the conspiracy against Caesar and in his assassination; he went into exile in Greece and committed suicide after the Battle of Philippi; he was married to →Porcia, daughter of →Cato2, who influenced his republican ideas. He was renowned as an orator (→Cicero named his Brutus after him and dedicated the Orator to him). ‖ In 1.42.1 he is mentioned as the husband of Porcia, who killed herself when she knew about his death. He is also cited along with her in 11.104.18, in a catalogue of illustrious characters whose virtuous wives (cf. Sen. fr. [Haase p.79]) allowed pedicatio. In 2.77.4 and 9.50.5 Martial refers to a sculpture of a boy by the artist Strongylion (cf. Plin. Nat. 34.82; probably an Athenian of the 5th-4th century BC), which he was very fond of, as is asserted in 14.171 (some critics believe that allusion is made to a real boy, not a statue). In 5.51.5 he is mentioned together with Cicero and Cato, when describing the gravis vultus adopted by a lawyer who did not greet anybody. The Brutus of 11.5.9 need not be identified with →Brutus1, the first consul of Rome: there Martial affirms that Brutus would be glad to be under the emperor →Nerva, thus alluding to his being an opponent and assassin of Caesar. However, Kay (1985, 70) thinks that the elder is more likely. ‖ →Porcia. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 439; Citroni 1975, 136 – 137; Henriksén 1999, 20; 2012, 222; Howell 1980, 199 – 200; 1995, 136; Kay 1985, 70, 281– 282; Leary 2001, 232– 233; RE 10.1, s. v. Iunius 53, 973 – 1020 (Gelzer); Williams 2004, 242– 243. jfv

86

B

Bucco 11.76.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name, widely attested in inscriptions, apparently denotes loquacity (Kajanto 1965, 63, 268), because it is related to the noun bucca. Otto (ThLL 2, s. v. Bucco, 2229.35 – 44) suggests a Celtic origin and relates it to bucco (a ‘fathead’, OLD, s. v.). See Kay (1985, 231– 231) on the pejorative connotations of the names ending in –o/io. It was the name of a stock charater in the Atellana: “It is usually taken for granted that Bucco is connected with bucca, and that the characteristic feature of this type would be large cheeks—whether these denote stupidity, talkativeness or gluttony” (Beare 1939, 46). Lapini, after a detailed analysis of this comic type and its literary predecents, concludes: “il nostro Bucco non sarebbe dunque una maschera statica (…) egli poteva forse diventare, di volta in volta, un contaballe, un testardo, un goloso, e la sua idiozia poteva illuminarsi di astuzia grotesca e farsesca” (1992, 100). ‖ Bucco is a debtor, who will not repay the usurer →Paetus3 two hundred thousand sesterces. For that reason Paetus wants the poet to repay him a lesser loan (ten thousand), to which he replies: 3 – 4 ne noceant, oro, mihi non mea crimina: tu qui / bis centena potes perdere, perde decem. Kay considers Bucco, meaning something like ‘garrulous’, an appropriate name for someone who will not “repay a debt”. There is a further wordplay in these names related to parts of the face: the ‘cheeky’ and doubtful debtor Bucco and the ‘squinting’ moneylender Paetus. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 231– 232; Lapini 1992; Vallat 2008, 377. amc

Burrus 4.45.4; 5.6.6. ‖ Real character. ‖ Πύρρος. ‖ Tiberius Claudius Burrus. ‖ For the name, see ThLL 2.2252.45 – 2253.4 (Otto). It is reminiscent of Pyrrhus, the son of →Achilles, but also of historical and political figures, such as Sextus Afranius Burrus, prefect of the praetorian guard during the reigns of →Claudius and →Nero. See Vallat 2008, 100. ‖ Son of →Parthenius, Domitian’s cubicularius. In 4.45 Martial celebrates Burrus’ fifth birthday, on which occasion his father makes an offering to →Apollo, “to whom (as patron of song) he might well be devoted” (Howell 1995, 82). Epigram 5.6 is dedicated to Parthenius, who is asked to pass the book to Domitian, as an intermediary; his son is mentioned in a catalogue of good wishes compensating for the favour: 6 sic Burrus cito sentiat parentem (Burrus must have been six or seven years old by then). This is not the only child Martial praises as a compliment to his father: see →Regulus. It is believed that this Claudius Burrus became the owner of Horace’s villa in Licenza (see Frischer 2010, 86). ‖ →Parthenius. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 122; Howell 1995, 82; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 336; PIR 2 B176 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 100; RE 3.1, s. v. Burrus, 1070 (Henze). amc

B

87

Byblis 10.35.7. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Βυβλίς. ‖ A descendant of Minos, she fell in love with her twin brother Caunus, who fled away once she declared her incestuous love to him. According to Ovid’s version, when she was about to commit suicide, she was transformed into a spring. ‖ Ov. Met. 9.450 – 665. ‖ Ovid sets her as an example of illicit love (Met. 9.454 Byblis in exemplo est, ut ament concessa puellae) and inmoderate desire (furiosa libido: Ars 1.283 – 284 Byblida quid referam, vetito quae fratris amore / arsit et est laqueo fortiter ulta nefas?). ‖ In a poem about the poetess →Sulpicia, who writes about castos… et pios amores (10.35.4), Martial offers several mythical examples of monstruous loves: he mentions the madness of Medea (5 Colchidos… furorem, cf. →Colchis), the meal of →Thyestes, and the existence of →Scylla2. All these examples share the background of unnatural family relations: Medea killed her sons, Thyestes had an incestuous relationship with his daughter Pelopea (who conspired with →Atreus to kill his sons), and Scylla, being in love with Minos, betrayed her father Nisus (Ov. Met. 8.90 suasit amor facinus). Also Ovid mentions Byblis and Thyestes together in Ib. 357– 359. The Greek accusative Byblida is also found in Ov. Met. 9.453; 9.467; 9.643; Ars 1.283. ‖ →Colchis, →Scylla2, →Sulpicia, →Thyestes. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 149 – 151; Damschen/Heil 2004, 147 (Fröhlich); Nagle 1983; RE 3.1, s. v. Byblis 4, 1098 – 1099 (Hoefer). rms

C Cacus 5.65.6. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Giant, son of Vulcan (→Vulcanus), who lived on the Aventine hill and stole livestock from →Hercules, who had in turn stolen it from Geryon; to achieve this feat, Cacus made the animals walk backwards (non rectas; cf. Prop. 4.9.12); Hercules discovered the ruse and killed him (Verg. A. 184 – 275; Liv. 1.7.4– 7; Ov. Fast. 1.543 – 586). ‖ The epigram on which he appears is addressed to the Emperor Domitian (→Domitianus), whose spectacles in the amphitheatre Martial considers to be superior to some of Hercules’ deeds, including the slaying of Cacus. ‖ →Hercules. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 507– 508; Howell 1995, 149; RE, 3.1, s. v. Cacus, 1165 – 1169 (Wissowa). jfv

Cadmeus 6.11.7. ‖ →Cadmus.

Cadmus 2.43.7; 10.87.10; Cadmeus: 6.11.7. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Κάδμος. ‖ Son of →Agenor, king of Tyre, and brother of →Europe; he founded Thebes, in Boeotia: when he was searching for her sister, abducted by Zeus, the oracle of Delphi ordered him to follow a special cow and build a town in the place where it laid down to rest. ‖ Apollod. 3.1.1; 3.4.1– 2; 3.5.4. ‖ He is mentioned in two epigrams, but not in relation to Thebes (as was usual, cf. Vallat 2008, 274), but to Tyre, the kingdom of his father, and its famous purple-dyed cloaks (lacernas), a sign of wealth (cf. Prop. 3.13.7 et Tyros ostrinos praebet Cadmea colores). 2.43.7 is an attack on →Candidus, generous in name only, but mean in actual fact; Martial contrasts his few possessions with Candidus’ abundant assets, among which there are some Agenoreas Cadmi terra lacernas. In 10.87.10 →Restitutus, a famous lawyer, receives many birthday gifts, including some Cadmi municipes lacernas. ‖ The adjective Cadmeus appears once in a similar context: in 6.11.7, addressed to →Marcus1, who is dressed by the Cadmea Tyros, whereas his client is dressed by the pinguis Gallia, in allusion to the different qualities, material and prices of their respective outfits. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 332– 333; Damschen/Heil 2004, 310 – 311 (Scherf); Grewing 1997, 132; RE 10.2, s. v. Kadmos 4, 1460 – 1472 (Latte); ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Cadmus, 9.39 – 10.69 (Otto); Vallat 2008, 168, 274; Williams 2004, 159. jfv

https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-004

C

89

Caecilianus 1.20.2; 1.65.2,4 (var. lect. Laetilianus); 1.73.2 (var. lect. Maecilianus); 2.37.11; 2.71.1,6; 2.78.2; 4.15.2 (var. lect. Maecilianus); 4.51.1,6; 6.5.2,4; 6.35.2,6; 6.88.2 (var. lect. Sosibianus); 7.59.1,2; 8.67.2,6,10; 9.70.6,10 (var. lect. Maecilianus); 11.42.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Caecilianus is a very widespread cognomen, especially frequent in Africa (Kajanto 1965, 18, 35, 142; cf. ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Caecilianus, 14.30 – 70 [Otto]). ‖ The name is a recurrent butt of criticism in Martial’s epigrams, in a variety of satirical contexts. Howell suggests that perhaps Martial liked the name “for its convenience and sonority” (1980, 153), about which Williams (2004, 141) agrees. ‖ Caecilianus is rebuked for his failing to comply with the norms of social exchange, and hence portrayed as an antisocial and parasitical type. He often breaks the principles of reciprocity, because he is always willing to profit by doing nothing in return. In 2.37, once invited to dinner, he hoards as much food as possible, provoking the poetic voice’s scolding: 11 Cras te, Caeciliane, non vocavi. He is also pictured as an inveterate and untimely parasite in 8.67, who comes so early to dinner that Martial advises him to come for breakfast (perhaps suggesting that he could come to the salutatio as a client), whereas in 7.59 he is further depicted as a glutton (see →Aper). Being the host, he acts meanly, as in 1.20, where he eats alone without offering anything to his guests (1.20.1– 2 turba spectante vocata / solus boletos, Caeciliane, voras; see 7.59, where he is a paradigm of the μονοσιτία). In 2.78 the poet also complains, subtly and humorously, of his meanness: Caecilianus’ warm baths are so cool that they could be used as a refrigerator. In 6.88 he is a haughty patron who will deny the sportula to a client who has greeted him by his name instead of the complimentary domine. The varia lectio Sosibiane of β in this epigram is easily explained as an interpolation of 1.81 (see Grewing 1997, 562– 563). ‖ He sometimes appears in chrematistic epigrams dealing with denied loans: in 4.15 the poetic persona refuses to lend Caecilianus one thousand sesterces: non habeo. Caecilianus does not take the hint and tries otherwise, eventually being accused of stupidity. In 6.15 he is an unwilling lender who suspects he will not be repaid. Martial then replies: ideo, Caeciliane, rogo. The situation is the same, but with a reversal of roles, which, according to Moreno Soldevila 2004, could reinforce the validity of the reading Caecilianus of α and β against the variant Maeciliane of manuscript E (γ reads the wrong Meciciliane), preferred by Shackleton Bailey. However, the name Maecilianus, rare but attested in inscriptions (e. g. CIL 6.4124; Kajanto 1965, 149) would be the lectio difficilior. In 4.51, where Caecilianus has no varia lectio, he shows contradictory behaviour: when he was poor he was ostentatiously carried on a luxurious litter, and now that he is rich, he goes on foot. He has become a miser, who conceals his wealth so as not to have to share it. ‖ In 1.73 Caecilianus is a cuckolded husband that has encouraged adultery. For this epigram, Postgate (1908, 262– 263) defended Maeciliane, the reading of T, in the light of Catul. 113, where there is a promiscuous Maecilia. Schneidewin and Shackleton Bailey chose Maeciliane, whereas Heraeus, Citroni and Howell considered that Maeciliane is probably a better option. In 2.71, whenever Martial recites his poetry, Caecilianus reads the poems of →Marsus and →Catullus1 as though

90

C

they were of inferior quality, but “he is reading from Marsus and Catullus not to pay Martial a compliment but rather so that the latter’s verse may suffer by comparison” (Williams 2004, 227); Martial, put in an awkward position, prefers Caecilianus to read his own, which obviously are worse. In 6.35 Caecilianus is a loquacious lawyer. He seems to be an orator also in 9.70, where he invokes →Cicero to criticise the moral decay of his contemporaries. Martial counterattacks: it is his own moral behaviour that defiles the present (9.70.1– 10 Non nostri faciunt tibi quod tua tempora sordent, / sed faciunt mores, Caeciliane, tui). Henriksén suggests that, for want of other arguments, the alliteration between Caecilianus and Catilina (9.70.2) would tip the balance in favour of the reading Caeciliane of Tγ against the Maeciliane of β, printed by Schneidewin in his first edition and Shackleton Bailey (Henriksén 2012, 293). Finally, in 11.42 he wants the poet to write lively epigrams but he proposes sorrowful subject matters: Vivida cum poscas epigrammata, mortua ponis / lemmata. Quid fieri, Caeciliane, potest? Kay (1985, 161) believes this Caecilianus to be real, though unidentifiable, but this is an unnecesary conjecture. Note that epigram 2.71 also dealt with poetry. Caecilianus is the lectio facilior in 1.65, for which see →Laetilianus. ‖ As regards the possible meaningful use of the name, there might be a wordplay between caecus and Caecilianus, as in the case of →Caecilius (cf. Vallat 2008, 487, commenting on 4.15 and 4.51, where he perceives an allusion to Fortuna being blind, caeca). ‖ →Laetilianus, →Maecilianus. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 74, 263; Grewing 1997, 101, 562– 563; Henriksén 2012, 293; Howell 1980, 153, 260, 275 – 276; Kay 1985, 161; Lindsay 1903, 20 – 21; Maaz 1992, 80 – 81; Moreno Soldevila 2004; 2006, 187– 188; Postgate 1908, 262– 263; Vallat 2008, 487– 488; Williams 2004, 141, 227. rms

Caecilius 1.41.1,15; 2.72.6,8; 11.31.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name, a derivative from Caecus (Cic. Inv. 2.28), is highly common. See Schulze (1904, 75, 454, 579) and ThLL Onom. 2.12.28 – 13.72 (Otto). ‖ In 1.41 Caecilius considers himself urbanus, but he is far from refined. In 11.31 he serves only pumpkins, although he offers them in elaborate dishes. Martial makes fun of him, for he tries to appear elegant when in fact he is mean: 20 – 21 hoc lautum vocat, hoc putat venustum, / unum ponere ferculis tot assem. Kay (1985, 138) suggests that he “has something of the Trimalchio in him with his gleeful delight in the rather pointless culinary exercises he carries out: such is the reaction of the typical exhibitionist parvenu”. In 2.72 Caecilius has slapped →Postumus in a dinner party (or rather has ‘irrumated’ him as rumour has it). ‖ Vallat (2008, 486 – 487) explains the connotations of the name as a derivative of caecus: in 1.41 the recurrence of the phrase tibi videris points to his intellectual blindness. ‖ This seemingly fictional character is not identifiable with the →Caecilius Secundus in 7.84 (Galán Vioque 2002, 456).

C

91

Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 129; Howell 1980, 192; Kay 1985, 138; Stanley 2014, 199 – 202; Williams 2004, 230; Vallat 2008, 486 – 487. rms

Caecilius Secundus 7.84.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the meaning and frequency of his names, see →Caecilius and →Secundus1. ‖ Martial sends a poem (a book?) and a portrait of himself to Caecilius Secundus, a dear friend (5 caro… sodali) stationed in the Danubian region. Galán Vioque (2002, 455) identifies him with →Secundus1 and states that he is not to be identified with →Plinius Caecilius Secundus, who is not known to have “taken part in the Thracian or Sarmatian campaigns”. He is not to be identified either with →Caecilius, the protagonist of several satirical epigrams. Bibliography: Howell 1995, 162; Galán Vioque 2002, 455; PIR 2 C81 (Stein); RE 3.1, s. v. Caecilius 114, 1232– 1233 (Münzer); Vallat 2008, 63. rms

Caedicianus 1.118.2 (var. lect. Deciliane); 8.52.5; 10.32.2; 10.84.2. ‖ Real or fictional character. ‖ For the name, a derivative of Caedicius, see Kajanto 1965, 142, 181. In Latin literature it is only attested in Martial, but there are a few epigraphical testimonies (ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Caedicius, 19.24– 32 [Otto]). ‖ Nauta (2002, 47) suspects that the name is fictional, since it appears twice as an “isolated vocative” and twice in a “closely related auxiliary function, as belonging to the person who asks the question that sets the epigram in motion” (cf. Schöffel 2002, 451, Scherf in Damschen/Heil 2004, 300). Groag in RE affirms that the name is chosen arbitrarily. He is the addressee, never the protagonist, of several epigrams, although Larash (2010, 48 – 49) suggests that he is “the target of the joke” in 1.118. ‖ In 1.118, the last epigram of book 1, Martial answers Caedicianus, who has apparently asked for more epigrams, that one hundred is more than enough. In 8.52 he is the addressee of a joke involving the poet’s barber (tonsor) and a certain →Rufus1. 10.32 is a reported dialogue between Caecidianus and Martial, describing a portrait of Marcus →Antonius2 Primus. In 10.84 Martial addresses him a joke about →Afer and the reason why he does not want to go to bed. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 360; Damschen/Heil 2004, 300 (Scherf); Howell 1980, 353; Larash 2010, 48 – 49; Nauta 2002, 47; RE 3.1, s. v. Caedicianus 1, 1245 (Groag); Schöffel 2002, 451. rms

92

C

Caelia 4.61.8; 6.67.1,2 (var. lect. Gellia); 7.30.1; 11.75.2,8. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ For the name Caelia, see ThLL Onom. 2.24.74– 26.44 (Otto). ‖ In 4.61 boastful →Mancinus swears that →Bassa and Caelia have given him expensive jewels, a remark that undermines his reputation due to the gender role reversal and the negative implications of the names of his female friends elsewhere (see Moreno Soldevila ad loc. for a possible wordplay on the names). In the rest of the epigrams in which Caelia appears she is portrayed as a nymphomaniac fond of eunuchs (6.67), slaves (11.75) and foreigners (7.30). Vallat’s idea that the name bears the sexual connotations of the verb caelo seems somewhat fanciful. Tromaras (2004) has suggested an identification between the Spatale mentioned by Quintilianus (Inst. 8.5.17,19) and this character, who could be a Caelia Spatale (CIL 6.20940). In 6.67 only MS T reads Caelia, the option of most editors, whereas β has Gelia, which is wrong, and γ Gellia, chosen by Izaac and Lindsay. According to Grewing, →Gellia might have been influenced by →Gellianus in the preceding epigram (6.66.3), but it is not an impossible reading. ‖ →Gellia, →Spatale. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 215; Grewing 1997, 437; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 427; Panciera 2002, 255; Tromaras 2004; Vallat 2008, 509 – 510. rms

Caelius 7.39.4,9. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Caelius is the name of a Roman gens and also one of the seven hills of Rome. ‖ The name appears once in Martial’s epigrams: Caelius is a client, who, tired of performing his duties towards his patrons, feigns a gout attack (podagra) until the illness becomes real. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 258 – 261; RE 3.1, s. v. Caelius 3, 1254 (Groag). jfv

Caerellia 4.20.1; 4.63.1. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Caerellia is a frequent name (ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Caerellius, 33.13 – 69 [Otto]). The Caerellii were a plebeian family. The most famous Caerellia was an acquaintance of Cicero’s (Fam. 13.72; Att. 12.51; 15.1; 15.26; cf. RE 3.1, s. v. Caerellia 10, 1284 [Münzer]). ‖ The name appears only in book 4, where it apparently refers to two different women (RE 3.1, s. v. Caerellia 11, 1284 [Stein]). In 4.20 Caerellia is a pupa, a desirable young woman, who wants to be deemed older than she is, whereas →Gellia, who is old, wants to look younger. In 4.63 Caerellia is a mater who has drowned in lake Lucrine. “Parece difícil que el poeta hubiera querido lamentar la muerte de un personaje real e incluyera en el mismo libro un ataque contra un personaje ficticio homónimo. Habría que concluir, en buena lógica, que se trata de un nombre elegido al azar, para el relato ingenioso

C

93

de un acontecimiento que, si bien podría estar basado en un hecho real, el poeta ha modelado con otros fines bien distintos” (Moreno Soldevila 2005, 61). Vallat (2008, 520) considers that the name evokes the adjective caerulea and the substantive caerula, the sea, the cause of her death (following Giegengack 1969, 74– 75). However, his tentative suggestion that in 4.20 the name evokes cera is feeble. Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 74– 75; Moreno Soldevila 2005; 2006, 212, 433; PIR 2 C163 (Stein); RE 3.1, s. v. Caerellia 11, 1284 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 520; Watson/Watson 2003, 223. rms

Caesar1 Caesar: 1.117.10; 6.32.5; 9.61.19; 11.5.11; cf. 9.70.3. Caesarianus: 9.61.6; 11.5.14. Iulius: 10.62.7; 12.32.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Iulius Caesar. ‖ Julius Caesar, the famous general, politician and historian. ‖ 100 – 44 BC. ‖ He appears tangentially, except in 9.61.19. Epigram 6.32 deals with the death of the emperor →Otho. Martial praises his suicide and considers it superior to that of →Cato2, who was perhaps better than him and even Caesar (5) in life but not at the time of his death. Epigram 9.61 deals with a plane tree (arbor magni Caesaris, described as Caesariana in line 6), planted by Caesar in a villa in Corduba, in Baetica, when he lodged there probably during the civil war (45 BC); the exact location of the house is unknown, but the pastoral milieu suggests that it was outside the town. Epigram 11.5 praises →Nerva: Pompey (→Pompeius1) and Caesar, as an ordinary citizen (privatus), would love him as their leader (11), and Cato would become Caesarianus (14). In 9.70.3 he and Pompey are alluded to indirectly: →Caecilianus claims ‘o mores! o tempora!’, like Cicero in the times of the revolt of →Catilina and the civil war between gener atque socer, that is, Pompey and Caesar (the wording recalls Catul. 29.24 socer generque, perdidistis omnia). In 1.117.10 there is an allusion to the Forum Caesaris (LTUR 2, s. v. Forum Iulium, 299 – 306 [Morselli]), although, according to Citroni, it is possible that the reference is to the Forum of →Nerva, under construction already in the times of Domitian (LTUR 2, s. v. Forum Nervae, 307– 311 [Bauer/Morselli]). Finally, the adjective Iulius alludes twice to July, named after Caesar: 10.62.7 (mensis) and 12.32.1 (kalendae). Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 357; Grewing 1997, 234– 239; Henriksén 1999, 58 – 62, 81; 2012, 259; Howell 1980, 350 – 351; Kay 1985, 70 – 71; Platner/Ashby 1929, 226; RE 10.1, s. v. Iulius 131, 186 – 275 (Klotz). jfv

Caesar2 8.66.10; 10.101.2; 11.20.1. ‖ See →Augustus1.

94

C

Caesar3 Sp. 2.11; Sp. 3.1; Sp. 6.3; Sp. 7.2; Sp. 8.3; Sp. 11.1; Sp. 19.3; Sp. 20.1; Sp. 23.2; Sp. 24.2; Sp. 28.2; Sp. 32.3,11; Sp. 32.1; Sp. 33.3,7; Sp. 34.3; Sp. 35.2. Caesareus: Sp. 34.10 (see →Caesareus1). ‖ The Caesar of the Liber spectaculorum has traditionally been identified with the emperor Titus, although this has been recently questioned. Buttrey 2007 has argued that the Liber spectaculorum must be dated in 83 – 85, in which case the Caesar mentioned there must be Domitian. For a full discussion on the subject, see Coleman 2006, xlv – lxiv. ‖ →Titus1, →Domitianus. rms

Caesar4 1.4.1; 1.14.1; 1.22.6; 1.78.10; 1.89.6; 2.2.4; 2.32.4; 2.91.1; 3.95,5 (Caesar uterque); 4.1.1; 4.3.2; 4.27.6; 5.1.2; 5.19.1,15; 5.63.5; 5.65.7; 6.1.5; 6.2.3; 6.34.6; 6.64.15; 6.80.1; 6.87.1; 7.1.3; 7.5.1; 7.6.2,8; 7.7.7; 7.8.9; 7.60.7– 8; 7.99.4; 8.11.7; 8.21.2,11; 8.24.3; 8.26.5; 8.36.1; 8.49.5; 8.56.3 – 4; 8.65.4; 8.66.6; 8.78.15; 8.80.2; 9.3.1; 9.7.10; 9.12.8; 9.18.1; 9.20.9; 9.31.1,9; 9.36.3,9; 9.42.7; 9.64.1; 9.65.2; 9.83.1; 9.84.2; 9.91.2; 9.93.4; 9.101.1; 11.7.3,4; 13.127; 14.73; 14.179. Caesar Augustus Germanicus Dacicus: 8 epist.; Caesareus: 1.6.3; 3.95.11; 8.30.1; 10.28.5 (see →Nerva); 13.109.1 (→Caesareus1). Caesarianus: 8.1.4 (Pallas Caesariana); 9.79.8 (→Caesarianus1). ‖ →Domitianus.

Caesar5 10.60.1; 11.5.1; 12.4.4. Caesareus: 10.28.5(?) (see →Caesareus1). Caesarianus: 11.5.14 (see →Caesarianus1). ‖ →Nerva.

Caesar6 10.6.5; 12.8.10; 12.9.1; 12.65.6. Caesar Traianus: 10.34.1. ‖ →Traianus.

Caesar7 4.3.8. Cf. 9.86.7– 8. ‖ Real character. ‖ A son of Domitian and Domitia, who died in infancy. Martial describes a snowfall during a spectacle and interprets that it has been sent by the deified child. He was born during Domitian’s second consulate in AD 73 (Suet. Dom. 3.1) and died very young, before AD 83 (Desnier 1979). He was soon deified, like other members of the imperial family (Stat. Silv. 1.1.74; 1.1.97; 4.3.139; Sil. 3.626 – 629). He is represented on coins with the inscription Divus Caesar, sitting naked on the globe, surrounded by seven stars (Clauss 1999, 121– 122). Desnier interprets that the seven stars are the septem Triones, whereas the child is equated with Arcturus, of the constellation Boötes, into which the son of Jupiter and Callisto was transformed, further emphasizing the identification of Domitian with the god.

C

95

Jupiter and Domitian are openly compared in this sense in 9.86.7– 8, a consolatory poem addressed to →Silius Italicus: both Jupiter and his earthly alter ego mourned a son. ‖ The phrase pueri Caesaris can mean both ‘Caesar’s son’ and ‘boy-Caesar’. According to Desnier (1979, 63 – 64), the title Caesar indicates that he had been appointed as Domitian’s successor. ‖ →Domitianus, →Iuppiter. Bibliography: Desnier 1979; Henriksén 1999, 120; 2012, 339; McIntyre 2013, esp. 229 – 231; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 113. rms

Caesar uterque 3.95.5; 9.97.5. ‖ Martial assures that the Ius trium liberorum was bestowed to him by two emperors. Although it has been maintained that they were Vespasian and Titus, from 2.91 and 92 it is clear that one of the Caesars was Domitian, so that the other must have been Titus. ‖ →Caesares, →Domitianus, →Titus1, →Vespasianus. Bibliography: Daube 1976, 145 – 147; Fusi 2006, 540; Henriksén 1999, 156; 2012, 378 – 379. rms

Caesares 1.101.2. ‖ In an epicedion for →Demetrius, Martial’s scribe, the poet calls him manus… nota Caesaribus, referring to the copies of poems copied by him and sent to the emperors, probably Titus and Domitian. ‖ →Caesar uterque, →Domitianus, →Titus1. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 309; Howell 1980, 316. rms

Caesareus1 Adj. Belonging to Caesar. ‖ In Martial the adjective refers to several emperors (Augustus, Titus, Domitian and Nerva): see the references in →Caesareus2 3 4 5. It was first used by Ovid (Fast. 1.282) and is only to be found in poetry (ThLL Onom. 2.29.63 – 40.6 [Otto]). See more details in Coleman 2006, 11. Bibliography: Coleman 2006, 11; Fusi 2006, 593; Schöffel 2002, 283. rms

Caesareus2 2.59.2. ‖ See →Caesareus1 and →Augustus1.

96

C

Caesareus3 Sp. 1.7; 14.1. ‖ See →Caesareus1 and →Titus1.

Caesareus4 1.6.3; 3.95.11; 8.30.1; 13.109.1. ‖ See →Caesareus1 and →Domitianus.

Caesareus5 10.28.5. ‖ See →Caesareus1 and →Nerva.

Caesarianus1 Adj. Belonging or related to Caesar. ‖ In Martial the adjective refers to Julius →Caesar1 and some of the emperors, mainly →Augustus1, →Domitianus and indirectly →Nerva: see the references in →Caesarianus2 3 4 5. ‖ Martial is one of the authors who use the adjective most frequently, but for the Bellum Africanum, and he is the first who uses it not only in allusion to Julius Caesar and Augustus, but also to the reigning emperor (see Henriksén 1999, 104). Bibliography: Henriksén 1999, 104 (= 2012, 320). rms

Caesarianus2 9.61.6; 11.5.14. ‖ See →Caesarianus1 and →Caesar1.

Caesarianus3 10.73.4. ‖ See →Caesarianus1 and → Augustus1.

Caesarianus4 8.1.4; 9.79.8. ‖ See →Caesarianus1 and →Domitianus.

Caesarianus5 11.5.14. ‖ See →Caesarianus1 and →Nerva.

Caesius 7.55.5. ‖ Fictional character ‖ Caesius is a relatively frequent name (ThLL. Onom. 2.49.73 – 53.26 [Otto]). ‖ The name appears in a list of friends with whom →Chrestus

C

97

exchanges gifts, together with →Apicius2, →Lupus2, →Gallus and →Titius, a “cumulatio of names representing fictitious characters to express the idea of everybody” (Galán Vioque 2002, 331). According to Galán, as he appears in a list of invented names, this Caesius is not to be identified with →Caesius Sabinus, a friend of Martial’s, who features at the end of this same book (7.97). Vallat (2008, 520) thinks that there is a sexual hint in the use of the name Caesius, due to the relation of the colour green with the cinaedi; it is true that the epigram entails an accusation of oral sex and a menacing irrumatio, but caesius does not mean exactly ‘green’, but ‘having grey or grey-blue eyes’, and this eye-colour does not seem to have sexual implications. ‖ →Caesius Sabinus. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 331; Vallat 2008, 520. rms

Caesius Sabinus, C. 7.97.1; 9.58.1; 9.60.5; 11.8.14; 11.17.2. ‖ Real character. ‖ A friend of Martial’s. ‖ CIL 11.6489 – 6493; 6499; ILS 9234a b c d. ‖ In 7.97 Martial sends his book to Caesius Sabinus (this is the only time Martial gives both his nomen and cognomen), a native of Sassina (Sarsina), Umbria, and fellow countryman of Aulus →Pudens (1– 3 Nosti si bene Caesium, libelle, / montanae decus Vmbriae Sabinum, / Auli municipem mei Pudentis). Martial portrays him as a busy man who has an interest in poetry (5 – 6 instent mille licet premantque curae / nostris carminibus tamen vacabit), as his patronage of →Turnus proves (7– 8). Sabinus will contribute to the glory and fame of the book (9 – 13). There is another →Caesius in book 7, but he is apparently fictional. In 9.58 Caesius Sabinus has built a temple to the nymph of a lake in his hometown, and Martial offers his work to her (Henriksén 1999, 41), paying homage to his friend. “Caesius Sabinus’ building activities at Sassina are recorded in five fragmentary inscriptions (CIL 11, 6489 – 6493; 6499), four of which concern dedications to Jupiter, Apollo, Minerva and the Dei publici respectively” (Henriksén 1999, 42). In 9.60 Martial offers him a wreath of roses. Epigrams 58 and 60 form a pair (see Garthwaite’s interesting remarks [1998, 175]). Kay believes that, despite Groag’s opinion that the →Sabinus of 11.8 and 11.17 is fictional (RE 3.1, s. v. Sabinus 29, 1316), he is to be identified as Caesius Sabinus. 11.8 is a sensual description of the fragrance of an unnamed puer delicatus; whereas in 11.17 Martial tells Sabinus that his book is not exclusively nocturnal, that is, erotic. Henriksén thinks that if the Sabinus of book 11 is to be identified with Caesius Sabinus “then the erotic allusions of these epigrams would argue for some intimacy between him and the poet, but the same allusions may also suggest that the name is in fact fictitious, as the use of the name Sabinus, which has a ring of moral sternness to it (…), would be quite humorous in such a context”. It is not unlikely, in any case, that the poet played with the connotations of the name, even if he referred to a real person: Cicero had done the same in Fam. 15.20.1. The commentators have overlooked the fact that the tone of

98

C

7.97.10 – 12 is certaintly light-hearted: Sabinus will grant the book access to both serious and relaxed environments (11– 12 te convivia, te forum sonabit / aedes compita porticus tabernae); the expression frequens amator clearly refers to Sabinus’ love of Martial’s poetry, but its literal implications are not to be discarded and would testify to their close friendship. Another possible link between the Sabini of books 9 and 11 is the garland (corona) of 9.60 and 11.8.10. ‖ → Sabinus. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 28 – 30; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 522; Galán Vioque 2002, 511– 512; Garthwaite 1998, 173 – 175; Giese 1872, 106; Henriksén 1999, 42; 2012, 244– 247, 256 – 257; Kay 1985, 86, 104– 105; Nauta 2002, 131; PIR 2 C205 (Stein); RE 3.1, s. v. Caesius 29, 1316 – 1327 (Groag); Pailler 2002, 298 n. 34; Vallat 2008, 71. rms

Caesonia 9.39.3. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the name, see Schulze 1904, 136. One of its most famous bearers was Caligula’s second wife, Milonia Caesonia, who was killed with him in AD 41. ‖ She is mentioned once, as the wife of →Rufus2. The epigram consists of the celebration of Caesonia’s birthday, on the same date as Domitian’s (24 October; cf. →Domitianus). ‖ Manuscripts of the β family read Celonia and Shackleton Bailey (app.) conjectures Ceionia. Agosti (2006) believes her to be the daughter of →Caesonius Maximus and the wife of →Instanius Rufus. According to Balland (2010, 27– 28), Caesonia must have been related to the imperial family. He also ventures an identification with →Sempronia (2010, 71– 72). Bibliography: Agosti 2006; Balland 2010, 27– 28, 71– 72; Henriksén 1998, 192– 193 (= 2012, 170 – 172); PIR 2 C214 (Stein); RE 3.1, s. v. Caesonia 12, 1318 (Groag); Vallat 2008, 76. jfv

Caesonius Maximus 7.44.1; 7.45.3. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Friend of →Seneca1 (cf. Ep. 87.2). Cf. Tac. Ann. 15.71, where he is called Caesennius Maximus. ‖ He accompanied the philosopher to Corsica when he was banished by the emperor →Claudius (accused of adultery with Julia Livilla); Caesonius was himself accompanied by his friend Quintus →Ovidius2 to another exile in Sicily (7.44.5 aequora per Scyllae, per Siculas undas), when he was condemned by →Nero (7.44.3 hunc Nero damnavit; 7.45.11 comes exuli Neronis); Martial compares both friendships: 7.44.9 – 10 fuisse / illi te, Senecae quod fuit ille suo. This event is only known through Martial. ‖ The two epigrams in which he appears are dedicated to Quintus Ovidius and accompany a present consisting of a portrait of Caesonius Maximus. He is mentioned together with →Annaeus Serenus (7.45.2). ‖ According to Agosti (2006), he might be the father of →Caesonia and the father-in-law of →Instanius Rufus. ‖ →Ovidius2.

C

99

Bibliography: Agosti 2006; Balland 2010, 15, 67, 90; Galán Vioque 2002, 278 – 288; Kleijwegt 1998, 267– 269; PIR 2 C172 (Groag); RE 3.1 s. v. Caesennius 7, 1307 (Groag). jfv

Caieta →Aeneas.

Caietanus 8.37.1,4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name Caietanus derives from the town of Caieta, named after the nutrix of →Aeneas (cf. Verg. A. 7.1– 2; Mart. 10.30.8; cf. RE 3.1, s. v. Caieta, 1323 [Rossbach] and RE 3.1, s. v. Caietae portus, 1323 – 1324 [Hülsen]). Kajanto (1965, 181) records two instances: CIL 4.1690 and 10.3114 (a freedman). Cf. also ThLL Onom. 2.60.70 – 78 and 80 (Otto). ‖ The name appears once in a chrematistic epigram. The moneylender →Polycharmus gives the promissory notes (tabellae) back to his debtor Caietanus instead of granting him the new loan he has asked for, and he considers himself generous for this. For similar epigrams where a sum of money is compared to a higher quantity, cf. 9.102 (→Phoebus2), 11.76. (→Paetus3, →Bucco). ‖ →Polycharmus. Bibliography: RE 3.1, s. v. Caietanus, 1324 (Groag); Schöffel 2002, 340. amc

Calenus1 10.35.21; 10.38.1,9. ‖ Real character? ‖ The name Calenus derives from the town of Cales (Kajanto 1965, 191). ‖ Cf. also Sidon. Carm. 9.261– 262. ‖ The husband of →Sulpicia. He is otherwise unknown (Duret 1986, 3219 – 3220, believes him to be fictitious). He might have been a patron of Martial together with his wife Sulpicia (Sullivan 1991, 49; although Hemelrijk 2004, 328 n. 68, believes that he alone was the patron). Balland (2010, 132– 134) suggests that Calenus may be a pseudonym and hypothesises an identification with the satirical poet →Turnus. ‖ →Sulpicia. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 180 – 181; Damschen/Heil 2004, 147– 148 (Fröhlich), 157– 158 (Heil); Duret 1986, 3218 – 3222; Hemelrijk 2004, 161; PIR 2 C220 (Stein); RE 3.1, s. v. Calenus 2, 1351 (Stein). jfv

Calenus2 1.99.3,17. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, see →Calenus1. ‖ Epigram 1.99 criticises a certain Calenus, who was generous when he was poor, but became mean after re-

100

C

ceiving four inheritances. Martial wishes him to become even richer, so that he starves to death. Vallat suggests a wordplay with the Greek καλός. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 300; Howell 1980, 310; RE 3.1, s. v. Calenus 2, 1351 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 588. jfv

Callimachus 4.23.4; 10.4.12. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Καλλίμαχος. ‖ Callimachus of Cyrene, Greek poet and scholar of the 3rd century BC. According to Suidas, he wrote more than eight books, but among his extant works there are only six hymns, around sixty epigrams and some fragments (including a selection of the prose Paradoxa, fr. 407). Among his most famous works were the miscellaneous Aetia, whose leitmotif was the mythical ‘origins’ of cults, rituals, cities, etc., and the Hecale. He also wrote iambi, lyric poetry and elegies. ‖ Propertius calls himself the Roman Callimachus (4.1a.64) and Quintilian regards him as the greatest exponent of Greek elegy (Inst. 10.1.58 elegiam… cuius princeps habetur Callimachus; cf. e. g. Hor. Ep. 2.2.100; Stat. Silv. 1.2.253). Ovid sets him as a paradigm of sophistication (Ov. Am. 2.4.19) and a love poet par excellence (Ars 3.329; Rem. 759). For his role as an epigrammatist, see Ferguson 1970. ‖ Martial mentions Callimachus both as an excellent epigrammatist and as the author of the Aetia. In 4.23 there is an imaginary contest between the poet of Cyrene and →Bruttianus, a writer of Greek epigrams (the idea of a contest is also implicit in the name, literally meaning ‘fighting nobly’). While →Thalia hesitates over who should be the winner, Callimachus himself (who was, according to Martial, “the epigrammatist” among the Greeks [Ferguson 1970, 80]) gives the first prize to Bruttianus. Comparisons between poets and Callimachus are not an innovation by Martial: cf. e. g. Ov. Pont. 4.16.32; Plin. Ep. 4.3.4; and vid. supra. Epigram 10.4 is a defence of the epigram, as real-life poetry against mythological verse. The addressee, →Mamurra, does not want to read about his own habits. Martial recomends that he read the Aetia of Callimachus. ‖ →Bruttianus, →Mamurra. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 52– 53 (Damschen); Mindt 2013a, 542– 549; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 228 – 229; Neger 2012, 77– 87; 2014, 331– 333; RE Suppl. 5, 386 – 452 (Herter); Vallat 2008, 158, 161; Watson/Watson 2003, 99. jfv

Calliodorus 5.38.1,2,7,8,10; 6.44.1,6; 9.21.2,4; 10.11.2; 10.31.2,6. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Calliodorus has the appearance of being a Greek name, but is unattested elsewhere; it seems a variant of Καλλίδωρος (Calidorus, like a character in Plautus’ Pseudolus), also infrequent in Greek (three examples in LGPN), likely chosen for metrical reasons. ‖ In four of the five occurrences of the name in the epigrams, it is related to money, for

C

101

which Vallat suggests that he may be one of the enriched freedmen competing in wealth with Roman citizens. ‖ In 5.38.6 Martial attacks Calliodorus, who has the census of an eques but has to share it with his brother who competes with him for a seat in the theatre: Martial ironically recommends that he should conduct himself like →Castor1. In 6.44 Calliodorus, when he is invited to dinner, makes jokes and derides everyone in order to seem funny; Martial threatens to reveal something about him which will result in no one wanting to drink a toast to him (that is, Martial accuses him of having os impurum). Epigram 9.21 is addressed to →Auctus, and tells an anecdote about →Artemidorus2, who has exchanged some land for a puer delicatus with Calliodorus. Martial wonders which one has really benefitted from the bargain, since now Artemidorus loves (amat) and Calliodorus ploughs (arat). Gaselee, followed by Henriksén, suggested reading arat instead of amat in order to highlight the ambivalence of the verb (‘to plough’, but also a synonym of futuere, pedicare) and the noun ager (= cunnus, culus) (see Adams 1982, 24, 84, 113, 154; Montero Cartelle 1991, 38 – 40); on this same motif, see 12.16; 12.33. For the connotations of the name in this context, see →Artemidorus2. In 10.11 Calliodorus is always talking about →Theseus, →Pirithous and →Pylades, legendary examples of friendship, but Martial replies that he does not match up to them; Calliodorus then assures that he makes presents to his friends, and Martial answers that Pylades never gave a gift to his friend →Orestes, because whoever gives presents, no matter how many, more often says no (perhaps, as Vallat suggests [2008, 408], there is a sexual innuendo here). In 10.31 Calliodorus is a gulosus who has sold a slave in order to have a feast consisting of a four-pound red mullet: Martial concludes that he has not eaten a fish, but a man. ‖ →Artemidorus2. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 375 – 378; Damschen/Heil 2004, 75 – 76 (Heinz), 136 – 137 (Fröhlich); Gaselee 1921, 104– 105; Grewing 1997, 310 – 313; Henriksén 1998; 124– 125; 2012, 93; Howell 1995, 124– 125; RE 10.2, s. v. Kalliodoros, 1653 (Stein); Vallat 2006, 132– 133; 2008, 181, 408, 577– 578. jfv

Calliope 4.31.8; 9.86.6. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Καλλιόπη. ‖ The most important of the Muses (→Musae), according to Hesiod (Th. 80), daughter of Zeus and Mnemosyne. Her name means beautifully-voiced and she was the muse of epic poetry. She was the mother of →Orpheus. ‖ Epigram 4.31 is addressed to →Hippodame, who wants to be sung in Martial’s poetry; her name, however, is not favoured by the sisters’ spring (i. e., the Muses) and cannot be uttered by →Melpomene, →Polyhymnia or the pia Calliope along with →Phoebus1 (8); Martial advises her to adopt a name more pleasant to the Muses. The adjective pia has a strong religious component and seems to be the antithesis of the meaning of Hippodame. ‖ Epigram 9.86 is dedicated to →Silius Italicus, who mourns his prematurely deceased son →Severus2. Martial complains to the Pierian flock (the Muses) and to Phoebus; the god replies that

102

C

he also had to mourn his son →Linus1 (killed by →Hercules), and turning towards his sister Calliope he adds: Tu quoque vulnus habes, alluding to her son Orpheus, dismembered by the Thracian women. According to Henriksén (2012, 338), Martial must be following the older tradition that made Orpheus son of Oeagrus, not of →Apollo. ‖ →Musae. Bibliography: Henriksén 1999, 119 – 120 (= 2012, 338); Moreno Soldevila 2006, 264– 267; RE 10.2, s. v. Kalliope, 1654– 1655 (Weicker); Ruiz de Elvira 1982, 73 – 75. jfv

Callistratus 5.13.1; 9.95b.1,3; 12.35.1,3; 12.42.1; 12.80.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Καλλίστρατος. ‖ The name is derived from καλλιστρατεύω (‘win glory in war’, LSJ) and recalls other names formed with καλός in the Epigrams: →Calliodorus, →Callistus. Howell (1995, 90) highlights the ambiguous nature of the name: “the point here is that it is both Greek and grand-sounding”. It is a very common Greek name: LGPN records 503 instances (61 of Καλλιστράτη). Cf. RE 10.2, s. v. Kallistratos, 1730 – 1749; ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Callistratus, 95.57– 96.19 (Reisch); Solin 1982, 93 – 94. ‖ He is a sexual and a social type. In 5.13 he is a parvenu. He boasts of being an eques, like the poet: 9 hoc ego tuque sumus. However the poet contrasts himself with Callistratus: Martial has moderate economic means (1 sum… semperque fui… pauper), but he is a well-known eques and not of humble birth (2 non obscurus nec male notus eques) enjoying universal literary fame (3 toto legor orbe…), whereas Callistratus’ portrait dwells only on his wealth (5 – 8, 6 libertinas… opes). Callistratus is rich, and an eques, but of lowly origins, unknown merits and dubious reputation, hence Martial’s concluding remark: 9 – 10 sed quod sum, non potes esse: / tu quod es, e populo quilibet esse potest. In 9.95b, the sequel of 9.95, Callistratus interprets that in the preceding poem Martial has attacked a friend of his called →Athenagoras. Martial denies the fact that he was alluding to an existing person with that name, but if the real namesake of his fictional Athenagoras shows a similar behaviour, it is not Martial’s fault. According to Henriksén (1999, 150), it is Callistratus himself who has exposed his friend while trying to defend him (see →Alfius and →Athenagoras). Elsewhere he is attacked for his sexual licentiousness. In 12.35 he tells the poet about his sexual likes, as though they were close friends, but Martial unmasks him: whoever confesses he is being sodomised is trying to hide even more shameful behaviour (os impurum): 4 quisquis narrat talia, plura tacet. In 12.42 he is a cinaedus of manly appearance (barbatus), who marries the rigidus →Afer in such a traditional ceremony that Martial asks Rome itself whether the ‘bride’ is also expected to bear a child: 6 expectas numquid ut et pariat? Cf. 1.24. Shackleton Bailey (1993, vol. 3, 124) mentions the wedding between →Nero and →Pythagoras2 (cf. Tac. Ann. 15.37). Vallat (2008, 473 – 474) sees a wordplay between the names, one African and one Greek: “le scandale mis en scène serait provoqué par deux étrangers (un Grec, un Africain) venus pervertir Rome de leurs

C

103

moeurs”. Finally, in 12.80 he is incapable of recognising true virtue: he praises everyone so as not to praise good people. Martial concludes with the maxim: 2 Cui malus est nemo, quis bonus esse potest? ‖ Vallat suggests two meanings of the name, one related to στρατός as a synonym of δῆμος (2008, 533; cf. 5.13.10 e populo; 12.801 omnes) and a bilingual wordplay with καλός and stratus (2008, 581; Callistratus would be the man “à la belle couche” in 12.35), two not very convincing interpretations according to Canobbio (2011, 184). ‖ →Afer, →Athenagoras. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 184; Giegengack 1969, 108; Howell 1995, 90 – 91; Henriksén 1999, 149 – 150; 2012, 372; RE 10.2, s. v. Kallistratos 35, 1737 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 407, 533, 581. amc

Callistus 5.64.1, 8.67.5. ‖ Real or fictional character? ‖ Κάλλιστος. ‖ A very frequent Greek name (124 instances in LGPN), extremely widespread in Rome (Solin 1982, 607– 675). As the superlative of καλός, the name means ‘the most beautiful’. Cf. ThLL Onom. 2.96.20 – 97.22 (Reisch): cogn. vir. maxime ut videtur libertorum et servorum (with the variants: Calistus, Calestus, Callestus, Calixtus; and derivatives: Callistianus, Callistinus). Among the most famous bearers of the name is Julius Callistus, a freedman of Caligula who also played an important role under the reign of Claudius (cf. Sen. Ep. 47.9). ‖ The name is most appropriate for a puer delicatus. He appears twice as a minister. In 5.64 a melancholic Martial asks Callistus and →Alcimus2 (whose name evokes vigour and strength) to serve him wine, in an invitation to enjoy life due to the proximity of death. In 8.67 →Caecilianus comes early to dinner, and the slaves of his host have to prepare everything in a hurry: 5 – 6 Curre, age, et illotos revoca, Calliste, ministros; / sternantur lecti: Caeciliane, sede. Although many scholars have supposed this Callistus to be a fictional character due to the significant name (e. g. Howell 1995, 147; Citroni 1975, 274), Canobbio seems right to remark that there are no arguments to indicate that Callistus was not real: “Callistus, poi, è chiamato all’opera dal poeta stesso in 8.67.5 e, quanto al loro coinvolgimento nello stesso contesto simposiale, si può ricordare che una coppia di ministri i cui nomi si richiamano a vicenda, Hierus (‘Sacro’) e Asylus (‘Santo’), è presente anche in 9.103.3” (2011, 497). As for 8.67, Schöffel ad loc. notes the contrast between the name Callistus and the illotos… ministros. ‖ →Alcimus2. Bibliografphy: Canobbio 2011, 497; Citroni 1975, 274; Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 39; Howell 1995, 147; RE 10.2, s. v. Kallistos, 1730 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 567; Sullivan 1991, 164 n. 59; Vallat 2008, 47. amc

Calpetanus 6.94.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For this nomen gentilicium, see Schulze 1904, 138 n. 6; ThLL Onom. 2.100.58 – 101.4 (Reisch). ‖ Calpetanus only appears once in Martial’s epi-

104

C

grams: he is the butt of a satirical attack for the ostentation of the gold tableware he uses for dinner, which is not his own, but borrowed (for a similar theme cf. 2.58). Curiously, Calpetanus was the name of a family of potters living under the reigns of Trajan and Hadrian, dating back to Tiberian times (CIL 15.302). ‖ Editors since Heraeus print Calpetanus. Before him the reading of the β family Calpetianus was preferred. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 590 – 591. jfv

Calpurnius 5.54.2. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Calpurnius is a very common plebeian name (ThLL Onom. 2.101.32– 105.49 [Reisch]). ‖ A forgetful rhetor, probably the →Apollodotus of 5.21, has become extemporalis: he has greeted Calpurnius without writing his name. According to Canobbio ad loc., the fact that Calpurnius is a common name, despite not being used by Martial elsewhere, “rende ancora più divertente il Witz sul retore dalla memoria corta”. However, the joke might also imply a real person. For this hypothesis, see →Crassus1. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 454; Vallat 2008, 253 – 254. rms

Calvinus 7.90.3. ‖ Real character? ‖ The cognomen derives from Calvus, a name originally denoting baldness (Kajanto 1965, 235). ‖ He appears once, as a bad poet. Martial defends himself from the criticism that he writes inconsistently, claiming that Calvinus and →Vmber write homogeneous books of poetry (aequales… libros), that is, bad poetry: 4 aequalis liber est… qui malus est. The poet Calvinus is not attested elsewhere. Juvenal addresses a Calvinus in his thirteenth satire (cf. Ferguson 1987, 43 – 44), but identification with this poet would be “pure conjecture” (Galán Vioque 2002, 483). ‖ There are several manuscript variants for the name: Calvinus is the reading of β and γ, although not unanimously (Calvinos A, Culvinus V), whereas manuscript T reads Calvianus. Schneidewin in his second edition (1853) conjectured Cluvienus, identifying him with a poet mentioned by Juvenal in 1.80 (PIR 2 C1201 [Stein]). This conjecture, metrically sound although unnecessary, was also accepted by Gilbert. In any case, Kajanto records the name Cluvianus (144), but not Cluvienus. For the name Cluvienus in Juvenal, see McKay 1958; Baldwin 1972 and Ferguson 1987, 63 – 64. Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 63 – 64; Galán Vioque 2002, 483. rms

C

105

Calvus 14.196 tit. ‖ Historical character. ‖ The cognomen derives from a physical trait, baldness (Kajanto 1965, 235). ‖ This Calvus has been traditionally identified with C. Licinius Calvus, politician, orator and neoteric poet, a friend of →Catullus1. ‖ 82– ca. 47 BC. ‖ He appears in an epigram of the Apophoreta, consisting of a papyrus copy (charta) of De aquae frigidae usu by Calvus, a work otherwise unknown. Bibliography: Leary 1996, 261– 264; RE 13.1, s. v. Licinius 113, 428 – 435 (Münzer); Vallat 2008, 159. jfv

Camenae 2.6.16; 4.14.10; 6.47.4; 7.68.1; 8.66.2; 12.94.5. ‖ Mythological characters. ‖ Originally Latin water nymphs, they were soon identified with the Muses by the Romans (Andr. Od. fr. 1 Virum mihi, Camena, insece versutum). →Egeria was one of them. A shrine was dedicated to them near the Porta Capena, on the foot of Mount Caelius, where there was a cave and a spring. The place was embellished, but Juv. 3.1– 30 describes the abandonment of the area in his times. The etymology is uncertain: cf. Var. L. 7.3.26 – 27. ‖ 2.6 criticises →Severus1, who gets bored with his epigrams and soon looks for the end of the book; he does the same when he has to go to Bovillae (some 18 km away) and stops to rest at the temple of the Camenae (ad Camenas), just after exiting the walls of Rome. ‖ In most of the epigrams they are identifiable with the Muses. In 8.66, an epigram dealing with the consulate of the son of the poet and politician →Silius Italicus, Martial asks them to offer incense and sacrifices to the emperor for this appointment (2); in 6.47.4 Camena is in the singular: Martial has contracted an infection by drinking the water of a fountain in →Stella’s house, and asks the nymph of that fountain to attend the sacrifice for his recovery, whether she is sent by the wife of →Numa1 (→Egeria) or as Camenarum de grege nona; some have identified her with →Calliope or Egeria herself, and others with →Thalia, the Muse of the epigram, but she must be Erato, the Muse of elegy, for Stella was an elegiac poet (Shackleton Bailey). Nona has to be understood as ‘one of the nine’, not as ‘the ninth’, who was traditionally Urania. Camenae can be a metonymy for poetry— and especially for the epigram—as in 4.14, where Martial asks Silius Italicus to set aside epic poetry and devote some time to his Camenae; and in 7.68, addressed to →Instanius Rufus, Martial advises him not to recommend his epigrams (Camenas) to his father-in-law, who is a man of traditional tastes. Finally, 12.94 is an attack on →Tucca, a copycat: when the poet started writing lyric poetry (Camenis Calabris), Tucca did the same. Allusion is here made to →Horatius3. ‖ →Musae. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 393; Grewing 1997, 327– 328; LTUR 1, s. v. Camenae, Camenarum fons et lucus, 216 (Rodríguez Almeida); Moreno Soldevila 2006, 182– 183; RE 3.1, s. v. Camenae, 1427– 1428 (Aust); Shackleton Bailey 1978, 279 – 280; Schöffel 2002, 556 – 557; Williams 2004, 43 – 44. jfv

106

C

Camilli 1.24.3; 9.27.6 ‖ Generic plural for M. Furius Camillus. ‖ →Camillus.

Camillus 11.5.7; cf. 1.24.3; 9.27.6. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Camillus, of probable Etruscan origin, was the family cognomen of the Furii, its most famous bearer being M. Furius Camillus. ‖ Marcus Furius Camillus was a Roman statesman (tribune, interrex, dictator) and general living in the first half of the 4th century BC. In 396 he conquered the Etruscan city of Veii. He vanquished the Falisci and defeated the Galli who had taken Rome (387– 386). ‖ Livius calls him maximus imperatorum omnium (5.23.1) and Romulus ac parens patriae conditorque alter urbis (5.49.7). He became one of the paradigms of ancient virtue: Cic. Cael. 39; Hor. Carm. 1.12.42; Ep. 1.1.64; Luc. 7.358; Liv. 22.14.9; Juv. 2.154; Stat. Silv. 5.2.53 – 54; Grat. 321 (see Otto 1890, 68, s. v. Camillus; Litchfield 1914, 31). ‖ In 1.24.3 and 9.27.6 Martial compares a hypocritical homosexual to him. In both passages he is mentioned together with →Curius, both in the plural form: cf. e. g. Cic. Cael. 17.39 Camillos, Fabricios, Curios; Sest. 68.143; Pis. 24.58; Hor. Carm. 1.12.41– 42; Ep. 1.1.64 Curiis et… Camillis; Lucan. 6.785 – 786; 7.358 Curios… Camillos; Sil. 13.722– 723; Juv. 2.153 – 154. For the generic plural, cf. Henriksén 1998, 146 and Vallat 2008, 144, 145 – 147. ‖ In 11.5.7 the poet recalls his being invictus pro libertate to praise →Nerva. For Martial’s use of historical exempla see Nordh 1954. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 84– 85; Ferguson 1987, 44– 45; Henriksén 1998, 146; 2012, 118; Howell 1980, 159 – 160; Kay 1985, 69 – 70; RE 7.1, s. v. Furius 44, 324– 348 (Münzer); Vallat 2008, 142. jfv

Camonius Rufus 6.85.1,5,10; 9.74.1; 9.76.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ Rufus is one of the oldest and most venerated cognomina of the Roman aristocracy (almost exclusive of ingenui, very infrequent among slaves). It alludes to a physical trait, red hair (Kajanto 1965, 26, 30, 64, 65, 121, 134, 229). For the nomen gentilicium Camonius, see Schulze 1904, 140, 352, and ThLL Onom. 2.123.35 – 39 (Jacobsohn). ‖ A friend of Martial’s. It has been traditionally believed that Martial met Camonius during his stay at Forum Cornelii in 87. His family was native of the region, as is attested by several inscriptions in which the name Camonius appears (CIL 11.5813; 11.5847; 11.6081.62– 52); he was from Bononia (6.85.5) and admired Martial’s work (6.85.9 – 10). Epigram 6.85 is a lament for his premature death (brevis aetas) in Cappadocia, when he was in his twenties (Alphaei quinta praemia); Martial calls him amicus (2) and himself maestus amicus (11). Epigrams 9.74 and 9.76 deal with a portrait of Camonius Rufus as a child. The first one serves as an introduction to 9.76. 9.74 poses the enigma of why his father wanted to keep a portrait of Camonius as a child but not as a young man. 9.76 deals with the

C

107

same painting and is an epitaph: Martial wants to offer a maior imago, that is, a portrait of the young Camonius to complete his picture as a child. Henriksén believes that Martial wrote about Camonius five years after his death probably due to the fact that he visited his father during a journey to Bononia and was moved by seeing the portrait at his house. It must be remembered that the death of another friend in Cappadocia (→Antistius Rusticus) is lamented in this same book. ‖ Sullivan identified the →Rufus1 of 3.82, 3.94 and 3.97 with Camonius Rufus (1991, 31). ‖ →Rufus1. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 543 – 552; Henriksén 1999, 91– 92, 97– 98; 2012, 305 – 306, 311– 312; Nauta 2002, 41, 104; Neger 2012, 129 – 132; PIR 2 C371 (Stein); RE 3.1, s. v. Camonius, 1433 (Groag); Shackleton Bailey 1989, 141– 142; Sullivan 1991, 31, 157; Vallat 2008, 49 – 51; White 1974a, 41. jfv

Canace 11.91.1. ‖ Real character? ‖ Κανάκη. ‖ In myth, Canace, daughter of Aeolus and Enarete, fell in love with her brother Macareus. As a personal name, it is not very widespread in Rome. Solin (1982, 552) records two further instances: CIL 6.14318 (a slave of the first century AD) and Cordia Canache (NSA 1923, 378), apart from CIL 6.29829. Cf. RΕ 10.2, s. v. Kanake, 1853 – 1855, esp. p. 1855 (Stein); ThLL Onom. 2.131.29 – 36 (Jacobsohn). ‖ The name appears once, in an epitaph for a little girl, daughter of →Aeolis. Curiously enough, in literature Aeolis is used as an epithet of Canace (Ov. Ep. 11.5). Vallat aptly summarises the etymological play between the names: “Fille d’Éole dans la mythologie, la voici fille d’Aeolis chez Martial: la parenté onomastique des personnages est flagrante” (2008, 42). Canace died at seven (2 ultima cui parvae septima venit hiems) of a horrible decease: 5 tristius est leto leti genus, 5 – 6 horrida… lues. It is remarkable that in the preceding epigram Martial quotes the oldest known Latin epitaph, the one dedicated by →Lucilius to his slave →Metrophanes, another victim of mors immatura (the line was transmitted also by Donatus; cf. Lucil. 580 M): Lucili columella hic situ Metrophanes (Mart. 11.90.4). According to Kay (1985, 254), “Canace’s epitaph is placed immediately afterwards to contrast modern sophistication and polish with ancient ineptitude”. ‖ →Aeolis, →Metrophanes. Bibliography: Izaac 1961, vol. 2.2, 287; Kay 1985, 254– 255; RΕ 10.2, s. v. Kanake, 1855 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 41– 42. amc

Candidus 2.24.6,8; 2.43.1,16; 3.26.1,6; 3.46.12; 12.38.6. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Candidus is a very common name (Kajanto 1965, 227). Candidus means ‘white’, ‘radiant’ and is a cognomen derived from the colour of the hair or skin (Kajanto 1965, 64). ‖ In Martial’s epigrams Candidus is depicted basically as an insensitive and mean patron, and secondarily as a cuckolded husband. Much attention is paid to his own words: in 2.28 he

108

C

promises to support Martial in hard times, but is not willing to do so when he has a stroke of luck and becomes very rich (depending on punctuation, the interpretation can be different: “Martial makes stirring promises to Candidus and then observes that the latter does not reciprocate” [Williams 2004, 99]); in 2.43 he repeats the motto that friends share everything, but Martial stresses their radically different lifestyles; in 3.26 he boasts about the exclusivity of his richness and personal qualities, but in the final joke Martial reveals that the only thing he shares is his wife; 3.43 is a dialogue between Candidus and his client Martial, who prefers to send a freedman in his stead. In 12.38 Candidus is apparently the addressee of an attack on a cinaedus, an unnamed man who usually accompanies Candidus’ wife: Martial tries to reassure him focusing on his rival’s effeminacy, but his final remark ‘non futuit’, placed just after the name Candidus (‘good-natured’, ‘innocent’, OLD, s. v. 8), turns into a gibe against him. ‖ According to Vallat, Martial plays with two meanings of the name: the idea of naivety and the notion of wealth and prosperity (2008, 488, 504– 505). Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 248; Vallat 2008, 400 – 401, 472, 488; Williams 2004, 101. rms

Canius Rufus 1.61.9; 1.69.2; 3.20.1,21; 3.64.6; 7.69.1; 7.87.2; 10.48.5. ‖ Real character. ‖ Rufus is one of the most ancient and venerable cognomina of the Roman nobility (almost exclusive of ingenui, rare among slaves), and is very widespread; originally it is a name derived from a physical trait, red hair, and is one of the most popular names under this category (Kajanto 1965, 26, 30, 64, 65, 121, 134, 229). For the name Canius, see Schulze 1904, 144 and ThLL Onom. 2.138.62– 139.21 (Jacobsohn). ‖ Canius Rufus was a friend of Martial’s (3.20.1), from Gades (present-day Cádiz, in Andalusia, Spain), writer of different genres, like historical writings about the reign of →Claudius and →Nero, fables in the manner of →Phaedrus, elegy, epic poetry, tragedies (3.20.2– 7); his conversation enchanted everyone (3.64) and he had a jovial character (1.69; 3.20). He was friend or client of the brothers Cn. Domitius →Lucanus1 and Cn. Domitius →Tullus (3.20.17), and, according to 7.69, his wife could be →Theophila (a pseudonym?). Three verses quoted by Prisc. Gramm. 2.237– 239 (K.) were wrongly attributed to him. ‖ 1.61 is a catalogue of places proud of their native writers (→Apollodorus, →Catullus1, →Vergilius, →Livius, →Stella, →Flaccus1, →Ovidius1, the →Senecae, →Lucanus2, →Decianus and →Licinianus): Gades is fond of its Canius: 9 gaudent iocosae Canio suo Gades. Cádiz is still renowned today for its inhabitants’ sense of humour. Epigram 1.69 is addressed to →Maximus: the town of Tarentum, where there used to be a statue of a laughing →Pan, now shows a statue of Canius (who is always laughing) in his stead; the poem might have been composed to mark the occasion of a visit by Canius to that place, but Jocelyn (1981, 280) believes that this is another Canius living in Tarentum and resembling Pan in something more than his facial expression. In 3.20 Martial asks the Muse (→Musae) what his (meus) Canius is doing, wondering

C

109

whether he is writing one of the literary genres quoted above (2– 7); telling jokes in the schola poetarum (8 – 9); or leisurely walking in the Porticus templi, the Porticus Argonautarum or the Porticus Europae (10 – 14); bathing in the Thermae of →Titus1 or →Agrippa or in the baths of →Tigillinus (15 – 16); enjoying the farms of Tullus or Lucanus (17), or the country house of →Pollio (18); or sailing in lake Lucrine in warm Baiae (19 – 20). The Muse replies: ‘Vis scire quid agat Canius tuus? Ridet’; Lorenz (2006, 321) thinks that Martial does not present Canius as a constant writer but as an amateurish one. In 3.64 Martial addresses →Cassianus, and assures that Ulysses (→Vlixes), who was able to pass the Sirens by, could not do the same when Canius is telling his stories (fabulantem). Epigram 7.69 is addressed to Canius himself and deals with →Theophila, a docta puella who could be Canius’ fiancée (tibi promissa), although it has also been claimed that it could be a literary work. Epigram 7.87 is a catalogue of exotic pets and their owners: Canius is said to enjoy a tristis Aethiops (2), which, rather than a black slave (something not unusual), could be a “rare type of black fish only mentioned by Agatharcides of Cnidos” (Galán Vioque 2002, 109). Galán Vioque believes that this Canius is a fictitious character, but this is far from certain (note that →Flaccus1, a real friend of Martial’s, is also mentioned here and in 10.48.5). Martial might be playing with the paradox of Canius’ jovial nature and the sombre aspect of the pet (tristi) he enjoys (fruitur). Finally, 10.48 is a dinner invitation to some friends of Martial’s including Canius (the other guests are →Stella, →Nepos, →Iulius Cerialis, and Flaccus). Cartault (1903, 111) claims that the →Rufus1 of 4.13.1 and 4.82.1 could be the same character. Bibliography: Bardon 1952, 221; Buongiovanni 2012, 255 – 256; Carratello 1964; Cartault 1903, 111; Citroni 1975, 204, 223 – 224; Damschen/Heil 2004, 190 – 191 (Kropp); Dolç 1953, 87– 90; Duret 1986, 3228 – 3232; Elter 1908, 472– 475; Fusi 2006, 207– 208, 413 – 415; Galán Vioque 2002, 109, 395 – 396, 467; Howell 1980, 252, 265; Jocelyn 1981, 279 – 280; Lorenz 2006; Mindt 2013, 220 – 222; Neger 2012, 195 – 205; PIR 2 C397 (Stein); RE 3.2, s. v. Canius, 1483 (Groag); Sullivan 1991, 19 – 20; Vallat 2008, 67– 68. jfv

Cantharus 9.9.1; 11.45.8. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Κάνθαρος. ‖ The name is recorded eleven times in LGPN (vols. 1, 2a, 3a), but is rare in Latin literature (cf. Plin. Nat. 34.85). See ThLL Onom. 2.146.26 – 30 (Jacobsohn). The femenine Canthara (Gr. Κανϑάϱα) is found in comedy (see ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Canthara, 146.11– 15 [Jacobsohn]): Pl. Epid. 507; Ter. An. 769; Ad. 353. For the use and meaning of the name in Greek comedy, see Schmidt 1902, 181. ‖ Κάνθαρος is a polysemic word in Greek: the two relevant meanings in these contexts are ‘a sort of drinking cup with large handles’ and ‘a dung-beetle’ (LSJ s. v. II and I). ‖ In 9.9.1 Cantharus is as fond of getting dinner invitations as of criticising his hosts. Martial advises him to appear less aggressive: one cannot be outspoken (liber) and a glutton (gulosus). Henriksén suggests that the connotations of drunkenness are relevant to the meaning of this epigram and also sees a wordplay between the name Cantharus and the adjective liber in line 4, since this kind of drink-

110

C

ing vessel was commonly associated with the god →Bacchus in art and literature (cf. Macr. 5.21.16 scyphus Herculis poculum est, ita ut Liberi patris cantharus) and Liber was one of the commonest advocations of the god. Vallat sees a different wordplay between the terms clamas, maledicis and minaris and the veb cantare (2008, 581). ‖ In 11.45 Cantharus is extremely discreet in his sexual encounters, which arises Martial’s suspicions that he is a fellator or cunnilingus. Kay relates the name in this context with the dung-beetle, given the connection between the pedicatio and excretion (he also notes that in Ason. Epigr. 77.10 [Peiper] a pedicator is predicted to become a dung-beetle in his next reincarnation). Vallat objects that Cantharus is not a pedicator. However, there is a relationship between os impurum and koprophilia (see Sapsford 2012, 157). Moreno Soldevila 2015 proposes a joint interpretation of both epigrams. Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 87; 2012, 51; Kay 1985, 168; Moreno Soldevila 2015; RE 10.2, s. v. Kantharos 2, 1884 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 533 – 534; 581. rms

Canus1 1.80.1– 2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ This very common name was originally related to a physical trait, white hair. See Kajanto 1965, 223. The adjective canus is further related to old age and can also mean ‘old’, ‘venerable’ (cf. e. g. Ov. Fast. 4.339 or Mart. 1.15.2 canaque iura). Cf. ThLL Onom. 2.149.41– 150.9 (Otto). ‖ Canus dies suddenly, disappointed at having received a single sportula: Sportula, Cane, tibi suprema nocte petita est. / Occidit puto te, Cane, quod una fuit. Either Canus was offering the services of a client when he was dying or he was pretending to be dying so as to obtain a higher sportula and died, in actual fact, after his failure. According to Citroni, “l’epigr. non sembra suonare come una denuncia di una situazione insostenibile per i clientes, ma invece come un attacco un po’ crudele contro chi non sa mantenersi nei limiti imposti dalla sua condizione” (1975, 257). Vallat interprets that he is an old man, and perceives a wordplay with suprema and occidit. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 256 – 257; Howell 1980, 284– 285; RE 3.2, s. v. Canus 2, 1501 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 479, 598, 600. amc

Canus2 4.5.8; 10.3.8. ‖ Historical character. ‖ For the name, see →Canus1. ‖ A famous musician (tibicen, choraules, αὐλητής), admired, among others, by Galba: Suet. Galb. 12.3; Plu. Galb. 16.1. Plutarch cites him as an example of people who really enjoy their profession (An seni respublica gerenda sit 5.786c). Cf. Philostr. VA. 5.21. ‖ He appears in two epigrams. 4.5 is addressed to →Fabianus, a poor and honest man, unaware of the devious means by which one can prosper in Rome: among the things he will not be

C

111

able to do is applaud the musicians Canus and →Glaphyrus. Despite their wealth and recognition, musicians were as ill-reputed as actors, gladiators and the like. In Martial’s epigrams, names related to spectacle entertainments are usually paired up in a single line (cf. e. g. →Latinus and →Panniculus, →Triumphus and →Myrinus, →Priscus1 and →Verus, →Gabba and →Tettius Caballus or →Capitolinus, →Masclion and →Ninus…). Epigram 10.3 deals with a plagiarist, whose vain attempts to make Martial’s poems pass as his own are compared to a parrot trying to imitate a quail (7 voce ut loquatur psittacus coturnicis) or a bagpiper willing to become a Canus, the tibicen par excellence: 8 et concupiscat esse Canus ascaules? ‖ There could be a pun with the verb cano (‘to sing’, but also ‘to play an instrument; cf. καναχέω, καναχή). Heil (in Damschen/Heil 2004, 47) sees a wordplay between Canus and some other colour terms in 10.3 (nigra, alba, gemmeus, etc.). ‖ →Glaphyrus. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 47 (Heil); Moreno Soldevila 2006, 126 – 127; PIR 2 C401 (Stein); RE 3.2, s. v. Canus 1, 1501 (Stein). amc

Capitolinus 10.101.3. ‖ Real character. ‖ Capitolinus is a cognomen related to a geographical feature (see Kajanto 1965, 183). The adjective Capitolinus means ‘pertaining or related to the Capitolium’ (cf. 5.5.7; 6.10.8; 9.3.7; 12.21.6; 12.48.12); Jupiter’s epithet derives from his temple on this hill (→Iuppiter: cf. 5.63.6; 10.51.13). Manlius gained this name for his descendants by repelling the attack of the Gauls on the Capitolium (cf. Liv. 5.31; Juv. 2.145). For the name, see also ThLL Onom. 2.166.29 – 168.5 (Reisch), esp. 2.167.37– 39. ‖ The scurra Capitolinus, a jester in Trajan’s court, otherwise unknown, is compared to the old jester of Augustan times →Gabba: if the latter returned from the dead and if someone heard them both joking (3 – 4 qui Capitolinum pariter Gabbamque iocantes / audierit), Gabba would be considered rusticus compared to Capitolinus. People related to the world of spectacle are usually mentioned in pairs in Martial’s epigrams (see →Canus2). For Martial comparing himself with court jesters, see →Gabba. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 356– 357; PIR 2 C414 (Stein); RE 3.2, s. v. Capitolinus 1, 1530 (Groag); Vallat 2008, 93. amc

Carpophorus Sp. 17(15).2; Sp. 26(22).8; Sp. 32(28,27).1. ‖ Real character. ‖ Καρποφόρος. ‖ Names deriving from Καρπ- are very widespread in Greece under the Roman Empire; Carpophorus is often found in inscriptions also in Italy and occasionally in the western provinces, with spelling variations (cf. ThLL Onom. 2.207.60: Carphoforus, Carpofhoro, Carphophori, Carphorus, Carpopori, Calboforus; Solin 1982, vol. 2, 910). There are 44

112

C

instances of the name in LGPN. It is recorded as the name of a gladiator in CIL 6.631 Carpophorus mur(millo) vet(eranus). The name means ‘fruit-bearing’ (Ferguson 1987, 46, commenting on the homonymous actor of Juv. 6.199). According to Coleman (2006, 141), “it seems likely that the metaphorical meaning of καρποφορέω (‘to bear fruit’ in a moral sense: for Judaeo-Christian usages see LSJ and BDAG) inspired Martial to cast his compliments both here [17] and at Spect. 32 in the form of an aretalogy”. The Latin equivalent is frugifer (Kajanto 1965, 285). Both the Latin and the Greek forms of this adjective refer to a god whose cult is similar to that of Saturn (→Saturnus) and Pluto (cf. ThLL Onom. 2.207.65 [Reisch], quoting Cod. Iust. 4.12.3 Carpophorus deus paganorum graece, quem Latini frugifer dixerunt), or the Egyptian Osiris, and it is applied to divinities related to life and fertility, especially goddesses like Demeter (cf. Adler in RE 10.2, s. v. Karpophoros 1, 2008: “Verschiedene kaiserliche Damen tragen im Kult den Namen K., wohl eine Weiterentwicklung ähnlichen Kults als Demeter”). ‖ According to Stein (RE 10.2, s. v. Karpophoros 2, 2008), there are two different Carpophori in the Liber spectaculorum, a gladiator (epigrams 17 and 26) and a bestiarius (32), but this distinction is unfounded. Carpophorus is a beast fighter, and, together with →Myrinus and →Triumphus (Sp. 23), and →Priscus1 and →Verus (Sp. 31), “one of the few named ‘stars’ in this collection” (Coleman 2006, 140). He is compared to →Hercules and other heroes who fought against beasts and monsters (→Meleagros, →Theseus, Belerophon, Jason or Perseus, Sp. 32), and surpasses them, since the myths of the past are outdone by the spectacles offered by the emperor in the arena: Sp. 17.1– 2 Summa tuae, Meleagre, fuit quae gloria famae, / quanta est Carpophori portio, fusus aper!; 32.1 Saecula Carpophorum, Caesar, si prisca tulissent… In Sp. 17 he kills a bear (3 – 4), a lion (5 – 6), a pardus (7), and perhaps other animals, since there seem to be some missing lines after line 7 (Coleman 2006, 143); in Sp. 26 the protagonist is a rhinoceros, whose ability to charge at other animals is compared to Carpophorus’ skill with the javelin (see the discussion on the cohesion of this epigram in Shackleton Bailey 1990 and 1993, ad. loc.; Coleman 2006, 187– 188; Della Corte 1986, 59); in Sp. 32 he is said to surpass the mythical heroes of the past, inasmuch as he is able to defeat twenty beasts at the same time: 11– 12 Herculeae laudis numeretur gloria: plus est / bis denas pariter perdomuisse feras. One may wonder whether the spectacle described by Martial entailed the representation of all the myths mentioned in the epigram: this would redound to the advantage of the emperor, who would thus be able to fulfil the impossible expressed by means of the subjunctive: 9 Si vetus… revocetur fabula… In that case, perhaps →Pasiphae, →Hesione, →Andromeda, →Colchis, as well as the Meleagros of Sp. 17, could be included in the catalogue of the characters condemned to capital punishment in the guise of mythical figures, like →Daedalus2 or →Alcides2. Carpophorus is said to still be young in Sp. 26.8 adhuc teneri… Carpophori! Some scholars have identified the unnamed fighter of 5.65.12, who is also compared to Hercules, with Carpophorus, who would still be active almost a decade later (Coleman 2006, 141– 2, quoting Dau 1887, 32; Canobbio 2011, 509), but this would imply an improbably long career for a bestiarius (cf. Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 155). For the possible sculptural representation of Carpophorus in

C

113

the Templum Divi Vespasiani at the Forum Romanum (today in the Tabularium of the Capitoline Museums), see Rodríguez Almeida 1994, 197– 203, and Coleman’s discussion (2006, 105 – 106, 108). Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 509; Coleman 2006, 105 – 106, 108, 140 – 143, 187– 188; Dau 1887, 32; Della Corte 1986, 59; Ferguson 1987, 46; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 155; Howell 1980, 115; PIR 2 C444 (Stein); RE 10.2, s. v. Karpophoros 2, 2008 (Stein); Rodríguez Almeida 1994, 197– 203. amc

Carpus1 6.39.19. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Κάρπος. ‖ A widespread Greek name (178 instances in LGPN). It recalls καρπός, meaning ‘fruit’ (an appropriate name for a vilicus, cf. Grewing 1997, 285; Vallat 2008, 84, 547), ‘hand’ or ‘wrist’ (cf. Hom. Il. 24.671; Od. 24.398; cf. Lommatzsch 1897, 303 – 304, on Petr. 36.6 – 8). It was a common name for slaves and freedmen (cf. Solin 1982, vol. 2, 1111– 1113; ThLL Onom. 2.208.23 – 68; Lommatzsch 1897, 303), also in compounds. ‖ In the Cena Trimalchionis (Petr. 36.6 – 8) there is a Carpus, a slave whose task is to carve meat. ‖ In Martial’s epigrams it is the name of a vilicus: →Marulla, the adulterous wife of →Cinna2, has given him seven children, though fathered by slaves and humiliores. The proofs of Marulla’s adulterous crimes are the ethnic features of her sons and daughters, who look like their real fathers: 5 materna produnt capitibus suis furta. Carpus’ daughter is rufa, a physical trait which not only betrays her mother’s adultery, but also bears negative connotations. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 284– 285; Lommatzsch 1897, 303 – 304; RE 10.2, s. v. Karpos 1, 2008 (Stein); Vallat 2006, 127; 2008, 84, 547. amc

Carpus2 7.74.7. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the frequency and meaning of the name, see →Carpus1. ‖ Husband of →Norbana. He appears once in a poem celebrating his wedding anniversary with Norbana at the Ides of May. The poem is a hymn to Mercury (→Mercurius), after whose mother (Maia) the month of May was named. It has been suggested that the poem was commissioned by Norbana and that her husband could have been a lawyer or a tradesman, since Mercurius was the patron of both activities. Carpo is the varia lectio of the γ family. Manuscripts of the β family and old editions read caro, which could be unsterstood as a proper noun (Carus) or as an adjective (coniuge caro, her dear husband). In some other poems praising conjugal love, the name of the husband is not mentioned, which could reinforce the idea that the husband is not named here either: →Nigrina (4.75.1 marito, 3 coniuge, 4 viro), →Claudia3 Rufina 11.53 (11.53.5 sancto marito 7 coniuge… uno). ‖ Vallat suggests that the name is related here to the Gr. καρπός (‘fruit’).

114

C

Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 420 – 426; PIR 2 C446 (Stein); RE 10.2, s. v. Karpos 1, 2008 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 84, 547. jfv

Carus1 9.23.2; 9.24.5. ‖ Real character. ‖ A poet, winner of the Alban games (AD 94?). ‖ The cognomen, very widespread, means ‘dear’ (Kajanto 1965, 284). ‖ This otherwise unknown poet is mentioned in two contiguous epigrams of book 9 dealing with a bust of the emperor Domitian (→Domitianus). In 9.23 Martial hails Carus as winner of the Alban games (a poetry contest dedicated to →Minerva) and asks him where the award (a golden olive wreath) has ended up: the wreath has ‘miraculously’ put itself on the emperor’s bust. Epigram 9.24 is an ekphrasis of the same bust, which is compared with →Phidias statue of Zeus in Olympia. Martial concludes that it is so masterfully sculpted that it must be the work of Minerva herself. Nothing else is known about this poet and it is impossible to know in which year he won the Alban games. According to Henriksén (2012, 101), Carus might be a slave or a freedman of Domitian: “although by no means certain, the description of Domitian as dominus in both pieces (23. 3 and 24. 6) may point in that direction”. He adds that he could have been manumitted and become a T. Flavius Carus. In that case, there would be an implied wordplay in the first line of 9.23 (1 O cui virgineo contigit flavescere auro), where flavescere is related to the golden wreath but would also humorously hint at his becoming a Flavius (Henriksén 2012, 101 n. 5). ‖ Friedländer related this Carus to a purported Carus in 7.74.7 and 9.54.5. However, caro might be the lectio facilior in 7.74.7, perhaps influenced by the preceding word coniuge (coniuge caro), and need not even be a proper name (γ has the varia lectio Carpo, →Carpus2). In 9.54.5 most manuscripts except T (Care) read cara: there is no allusion to a man called Carus but to the festival of the Caristia (see Henriksén 2012, 223). ‖ Some scholars have identified this character with his namesakes →Carus2 and →Carus3. For the details, see →Carus3. Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 132; 2012, 101; Mindt 2013, 232; PIR 2 C456 (Stein); RE 3.2, s. v. Carus 2, 1632 (Groag); Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 61; Vallat 2008, 86. rms

Carus2 10.77.1. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ For the meaning and frequency of the name, see →Carus1. ‖ In a satirical epigram about an unnamed quack, Martial affirms that the worst thing Carus has ever done is die of a sudden fever: he should have been kept alive (in order to be tortured by his physician and die a more horrible death). Vallat suggests a wordplay with the meaning of Carus (“cher ami”) or with the Greek κάρος (‘numbness’). Carus has also been identified with the medico in

C

115

line 4 (e. g. Groag in RE), but this would undoubtedly spoil the joke. ‖ Some scholars have identified this character with his namesakes →Carus1 and →Carus3. For the details, see →Carus3. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 279 (Baumwach); RE 3.2 s. v. Carus 2, 1632 (Groag); Vallat 2008, 588. rms

Carus3 12.25.5. ‖ Real character. ‖ Mettius Carus. ‖ For the name Mettius, see Schulze 1904, 463. For Carus, see →Carus1. ‖ A delator, that is, a prosecutor (Powell 2010, 241) of Domitian’s times. He prosecuted Herennius Senecio in AD 93 and gave information about Pliny the Younger (Ep. 7.27.14). Cf. Plin. Ep. 1.5.3; 7.19.5; Tac. Agr. 45.1; Juv. 1.36 (and schol.); Sidon. Epist. 5.7.3. ‖ This man has been identified with Carus1 and →Carus2 by some scholars (Sherwin-White 1998, 96; Ferguson 1987, 46; not by Henriksén 2012, 101). Ferguson doubts it on the grounds that Martial is “very gentle to him” in 9.23 – 24. If, however, they were the same person, the explanation for this change of attitude could be easily found: book 9 was written under Domitian and book 10 (the second edition) and 12 under the Antonines. The scholiast to Juvenal says that he was a dwarf and a freedman of →Nero, although no credit is usually given to this. It is believed that Trajan’s slave Corinthus Mettianus (ILS 1824) was a former slave of Mettius Carus. ‖ Epigram 12.25 criticises a certain →Telesinus, supposedly a patron, who is unwilling to lend money to his client without a guarantee (sine pignore). If the client leaves his little estate (agellus) as a surety, then Telesinus will lend money to him. Martial then suggests that, since Telesinus trusts the agellus more than its owner, the agellus should do the client’s duties, supporting him if the delator Carus prosecutes him, and accompanying him into exile if he is banished: 5 – 6 Ecce, reum Carus te detulit: adsit agellus. / Exilii comitem quaeris: agellus eat. Delations and subsequent banishments were frequent in the Domitianic era and apparently Trajan put an end to them, sending informers themselves into exile: cf. e. g. Tac. Agr. 45; Plin. Pan. 34– 36. By the time Martial wrote this epigram Carus would have been dead or disgraced, clearly fair game for attacks as the ancient literary testimonies suggest. It is, besides, ironic that a delator is named Carus: certainly not a ‘dear’ person to the unjustly accused. Bibliography: Birley 2000, 72; Craca 2011, 178; Ferguson 1987, 46 – 47; PIR 2 M562 (Petersen); Powell 2010, 241; RE 15.2, s. v. Mettius 7, 1499 (Stein); Rutledge 2001, 245 – 246; Sherwin-White 1998, 96. rms

Cascellius 7.9.1; 10.56.3. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Cascellius is a widespread name, related to Casca, Cascus, Cascius, Casconia (see Schulze 1904, 353; ThLL Onom. 2.224.33 –

116

C

225.5 [Jacobsohn]). Its most famous bearer was a renowned iuris consultus, Aulus Cascellius, a contemporary of Cicero (cf. e. g. Hor. Ars 371; RE 3.2, s. v. Cascellius 4, 1634 – 1637 [Jörs]). ‖ The name appears twice in Martial’s epigrams in totally different contexts, belonging to separate characters. ‖ In 7.9 Cascellius is a sixty-year-old man, who is ingeniosus but who has not become disertus yet, despite his age. Martial suggests that it is very late for him to learn to be eloquent: 2 quando disertus erit? Probably his portrait evokes that of the causidicus, especially because the name recalls the aforementioned famous lawyer (Galán Vioque 2002, 91). There might be a further wordplay: cascus is an Oscan term for vetus (Var. L. 7.28 cascum significat vetus) and Cascellius is an old man. ‖ In 10.56.3 Cascellius is a dentist (chirurgus dentarius), one of the few physicians with a Roman name in the epigrams (the quacks mentioned by Martial are usually Greek): 3 eximit aut reficit dentem Cascellius aegrum. He is mentioned in a list of medical specialists (→Hyginus, →Fannius, →Eros2 and →Hermes), none of whom could repair the client’s worn-out body after accompanying his patron →Gallus: 8 qui sanet ruptos dic mihi, Galle, quis est? Friedländer, Vallat (2008, 94) and Rücker (in Damschen/Heil 2004, 213) consider the doctors in this catalogue to be real people. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 213 (Rücker); Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 374 (index by Frobeen); Galán Vioque 2002, 91; PIR 2 C458 (Stein) RE 3.2, s. v. Cascellius 2, 1634– 1637 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 94. amc

Cassianus 3.64.5. ‖ Real character? ‖ The name, derived from Cassius, is very common (Kajanto 1965, 144). ‖ A friend of Martial and →Canius, or, less likely, a fictional addresee of an epigram about the latter. He is not mentioned elsewhere. ‖ The alliteration between Cassiane and Canium (6) is noticeable. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 414; PIR 2 C469 (Stein). rms

Castalis 4.14.1; 9.18.8. ‖ →Apollo, →Musae.

Castalius 7.12.10; 7.22.4; 8.66.5; 12.2.13. ‖ →Apollo, →Musae.

C

117

Castor1 1.70.3; 5.38.6 (cf. 5.38.9); 7.57.1; 8.21.6; 9.51.8; 9.103.3; 10.51.2 (cf. 7.24.6). ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Κάστωρ. ‖ One of the twin sons of →Leda1, brothers of Helen of Troy (→Helene), also called Dioscuri (Διόσκουροι). For more details, see →Lacones. ‖ In four epigrams Castor and Pollux appear together, as was usual (ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Castor, 243.55 – 244.16 [Reisch]): in 5.38 Martial attacks →Calliodorus, whose brother is disputing with him his seat in the theatre, and advises him to be like Castor; 7.57 is an attack on →Gabinia, who has changed →Achillas in her own interests, alluding to the alternation of both brothers (see →Lacones); the same allusion is made in 9.51.8 (→Lucanus1); in 9.103.3 Martial compares two twins, →Hierus and →Asylus, to them. In 1.70.3 his Temple is mentioned, together with the Temple of →Vesta and the house of the Vestals, in the book’s way to the house of →Iulius Proculus. Finally, in 8.21.6 Martial refers to the constellation Gemini (astrum Ledaeum), with an allusion to his horse Cyllarus; 10.51.2 also refers to the constellation with the expression alternum Castora. ‖ →Helene, →Lacones, →Leda1. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 380 – 383; Citroni 1975, 226 – 227; Galán Vioque 2002, 339 – 341; Henriksén 1999, 24; 2012, 226; Howell 1980, 266 – 267; LIMC 3.1, s. v. Dioskouroi, 567– 635 (Gury), 3.2, 456 – 502; LTUR 1, s. v. Castor, Aedes, Templum, 242– 245 (Nielsen); Platner/Ashby 1929, 102– 105, 557– 559; RE 5.1, s. v. Dioskuren, 1087– 1123 (Bethe); Schöffel 2002, 227– 229. jfv

Castor2 7.98.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Castor is originally a Greek name (see his mythological namesake →Castor1), particularly frequent in Rome among slaves and freedmen (ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Castor, 245.4– 245.58 [Reisch]). ‖ He appears once in an epigram consisting of a single line accusing him of being a compulsive buyer who will have to sell everything when he is ruined: Omnia, Castor, emis: sic fiet, ut omnia vendas. Perhaps there is a pun on the aedes Castoris, in the Forum, a place of business transactions (cf. e. g. Sen. Dial. 2.13.4). Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 515; Vallat 2008, 427. jfv

Castricus 6.43.1,6; 6.68.4; 7.4.1; 7.37.1,8; 7.42.2. ‖ A real character. ‖ The name is very rare. It is found in Martial and in late inscriptions (ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Castricus, 247.37– 40 [Reisch]). ‖ A rich patron and friend of Martial’s. He appears in several epigrams of books 6 and 7. In 6.43 Martial compares his leisure time in Nomentum with Castricus’ luxurious vacation in Baiae. In 6.68 Martial laments the death of the puer →Eutychus, his favourite slave, who has drowned in Baiae. In 7.4.1 and 7.37.1,8 he

118

C

is the addressee of a criticism of others: a joke about →Oppianus, who devotes himself to poetry due to his paleness, and an attack on a quaestor who decrees a death penalty whenever he wipes his nose. Finally, in 7.42 Martial sends him some epigrams for the Saturnalia, as Castricus (a poet himself, cf. 6.68.6) also did, and jokes about their poor quality. Martial compares him in jest to →Alcinous. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 65 – 67, 252– 254, 272– 275; Grewing 1997, 305 – 310, 437– 447; Mindt 2013, 128 – 129, 223 – 225; Nauta 2002, 68 – 69; PIR 2 C545 (Stein); RE 3.2, s. v. Castricus, 1777 (Groag); Sullivan 1991, 37; Vallat 2008, 77– 78. jfv

Catacissus 9.93.3. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ The name, unattested elsewhere, means ‘ivy-wreathed’ (cf. Anacr. 41.5) and is most appropriate in the context of the symposium, inasmuch as ivy is associated with the god of wine, →Bacchus (cf. e. g. 1.76.7 Quid possunt hederae Bacchi dare?; h. Hom. 26.1 Κισσοκόμην Διόνυσον; Verg. G. 2.258; Ov. Fast. 3.767 hedera est gratissima Baccho). Catacisse is a conjecture by Heraeus: manuscripts of the β family read calacisse and those of the γ family read galacisse. ‖ Catacissus is a minister, mentioned once in the context of toast-drinking and the bibere ad numerum motif, involving in this case the letters of different names of the emperor: Caesar, Domitianus and Germanicus. Martial asks for six cyathi of wine and proposes a riddle to the puer: 3 – 4 Nunc mihi dic, quis erit cui te, Catacisse, deorum / sex iubeo cyathos fundere? ‘Caesar erit’. Then Catacissus is asked to crown the poet’s head with a garland of ten roses, as many as the letters in Domitianus, and give him ten kisses, the number of the letters in Germanicus or Sarmaticus (Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 100): cf. 14.170 and →Germanicus. Other instances of the motif of bibere ad numerum in 1.71 (→Laevia, →Iustina, →Lycas, →Lyde, →Ida), 8.50.21– 22 (→Cestus and →Instanius Rufus), 11.36.7– 8 (→Hypnus and →Iulius Proculus), 14.170. Cf. e. g. Pl. Pers. 771; Ov. Fast. 3.532. This custom allows the poet to allude to the names of his dedicatees without mentioning them directly. Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 100; Henriksén 1999, 141– 142; 2012, 362– 363. amc

Catianus 6.46.2. ‖ Real character? ‖ Catianus is a derivative from Catius (ThLL Onom. 2.265.77– 266.6 [Reisch]); cf. Kajanto 1965, 144, who records 12 instances and the variants Cattianus, Cattianilla etc. As a name it is particularly frequent in Gallia Cisalpina and Narbonensis. ‖ Catianus seems to be an auriga of the blue team: Vapulat adsidue veneti quadriga flagello / nec currit: magnam rem, Catiane, facit. According to Birt (1930, 307), allusion is made to a horse which stops to defecate; Eden (1999, 580) explains

C

119

that the race is fixed by its organizers, who have given the charioteer slower horses or have bribed him. Grewing wonders whether the name could be linked with the cacare implicit in the first interpretation. In any case, Catianus need not be identified with the auriga (or the horse), for he could simply be the recipient of the anecdote or “isolated vocative”. Bibliography: Birt 1930, 307; Eden 1999, 580; Grewing 1997, 322– 323; PIR 2 C549 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 85, 318. amc

Catilina 5.69.4; 9.70.2. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Lucius Sergius Catilina. ‖ D. 62 BC. ‖ Roman politician, he was praetor in 68, governor of Africa in 67– 66; after being defeated in the elections for consul in 63 and 62, he conspired to seize power. He was denounced by →Cicero, who pronounced his famous Catilinariae against him. He had to flee from Rome and was finally defeated and killed. The event is recounted by Sallust in his De coniuratione Catilinae. ‖ The two epigrams in which he appears have to do with this historical fact. 5.69 is a harsh attack on Marcus →Antonius1, who decreed Cicero’s death: in line 4 Martial affirms that not even Catilina would have committed such a crime (Catilina nefas); he would have killed Cicero, as the latter expressly denounced (Cic. Cat. 1.11 me… interficere voluisti; 15 tu me… interficere conatus es) and as was narrated by Sallust (Cat. 27.2,4 si prius Ciceronem oppressisset; 28.1– 3 Ciceronem… confedere), but not with such brutality. In 9.70.2 Martial criticises →Caecilianus, who yearns for the past. Martial refers here to the times of Cicero, when Catilina was hatching his sacrilegum… nefas. It is noticeable that in both epigrams Martial uses the same expression, Catilina nefas, at the end of the line. ‖ “It was Roman commonplace that Catiline was public enemy number one” (Ferguson 1987, 49). Cf. Verg. A. 8.668 and Juv. 14.41. See further Henriksén 2012, 292– 293 for this proverbial use. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 528; Ferguson 1987, 48 – 49; Henriksén 1999, 81; 2012, 292– 293; Howell 1995, 152; RE 2 A.2, s. v. Sergius 22, 1692– 1711 (Gelzer). jfv

Cato1 Marcus Porcius Cato ‘Censorius’. The leading political and literary figure of the second century BC, famous for his defence of traditional morality. ‖ 234– 149 BC. ‖ Martial frequently alludes to Cato, but in some cases it is undiscernable whether he refers to Cato the Censor or his great-grandson Cato of Utica. For a detailed account, see →Cato2. Bibliography: Julhe 2008; RE 22.1, s. v. Porcius 9, 108 – 165 (Helm). jfv

120

C

Cato2 1.epist.(bis); 1.8.1; 1.78.9; 2.89.2; 5.51.5; 6.32.5; 9.28.3; 11.2.1; 5.14; 5.15.1; 5.39.15; 12.3.8 (cf. 1.42.4; 9.27.14; 10.20.21). ‖ Historical character. ‖ Marcus Porcius Cato ‘Uticensis’. ‖ 95 – 46 BC. ‖ Great-grandson of →Cato1 (Censorius), he was a Roman statesman with an important longstanding political activity: he was quaestor, tribunus and senator. He opposed →Caesar1 and supported Pompey (→Pompeius1) in the civil war. He committed suicide in Utica so as not to accept Caesar’s forgiveness. He was famous for his proverbial puritanism and as a paradigm of Roman virtus. ‖ A group of epigrams allude to his puritanism. In 1 epist. Martial advises him not no enter the theatre, only apt for the adept to the Ludi Florales (see →Flora) (he recalls an anecdote told by V. Max. 2.10.8), and calls him severus; a similar warning is made in 11.2.1– 4: triste supercilium durique severa Catonis / frons … /… ite foras, where he is called tetricus. Martial also mentions Cato with the opposite intention: in 9.28.3 he states that, had he lived, he would have watched the actor →Latinus; in 11.15.1 Cato’s wife can read other epigrams by Martial, but not the ones in this book (Kay remarks that both this Cato and his great-grandfather Marcus Porcius Cato ‘Censorius’ had two wives each, all of them of great moral reputation, so that there is no knowing to whom Martial exactly refers; contrarily, Julhe (2008, 413), believes that allusion is made to Licinia, the first wife of the elder Cato); and in 10.20.21 Martial claims that even rigidi Catones can read his book at night in a festive atmosphere. In 11.39.15 the poetic persona compares his old paedagogus →Charidemus3 to Cato due to his moral control. In 12.3.8 it is Terentius →Priscus4 who is compared to Cato: if Cato had been hilaris, Priscus would have had his mores. In 9.27.14 the expression Catoniana lingua is used to attack a shameful homosexual who constantly vindicates ancient morality, but uses his lingua for deviant sexual practices. Finally, in 5.51.5 Martial refers to the gravis vultus adopted by a lawyer who does not greet back to anybody: comparison is made with Cato (Howell thinks, however, that allusion is made to Cato ‘Censorius’), →Cicero and →Brutus1. Except for the anecdote of the Ludi Florales, in the rest of the passages presenting him as a paradigm of morality, both Cato of Utica and Cato the Censor could be understood. In fact, according to Julhe (2008, 409), “les deux Catons resteront toujours indissociables, comme symbole de la permanence des valeurs romaines au fil des siècles”. Vallat (2008, 144– 145) identifies the Cato of 10.20.21, 11.2.1– 2 and 11.39.15 with the elder. For the proverbiality of Cato’s morality, see Otto 1890, § 358, s. v. Cato, with plenty of literary examples. ‖ Another group of epigrams refer to the well-known suicide of Cato Uticensis. 1.42.4, without quoting his name, says that he inspired his daughter →Porcia. Another three epigrams are attacks on the Stoic theory of suicide, a burning topic in the 1st century AD: in 1.8.1 Martial cites the suicides of Cato and →Thrasea Paetus to praise →Decianus, who, being a Stoic, was not in favour of it; in 1.78.9 and 6.32.5 he praises the suicides of →Festus and the emperor →Otho, who killed themselves in quite different circumstances, when they had lost everything. ‖ Martial alludes to his opposition to →Caesar1 (cf. Sen. Dial. 2.2.2) in 11.5.14, with the intention of praising the emperor →Nerva: Cato would be his supporter (Caesarianus), if he were alive. Finally, in 2.89.2 refer-

C

121

ence is made to his vitium of late-night partying and drinking (cf. Plu. Cat. Min. 6; Cic. Sen. 46; Hor. Carm. 3.21.11– 12; Sen. Dial. 9.17; Plin. Ep. 3.12.2– 3). Henriksén thinks that Martial might refer here to Marcus Porcius Cato ‘Censorius’. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 120 – 121; Canobbio 2011, 439 – 440; Citroni 1975, 11, 43 – 44, 138, 249 – 251; Damschen/Heil 2004, 104 (Niehl); Henriksén 1998, 149; 2012, 121– 122; Howell 1980, 100, 201; 1995, 136; Julhe 2008; Kay 1985, 60, 70, 98 – 99; RE 22.1, s. v. Porcius 16, 168 – 213 (Gross); Vallat 2008, 144– 145; Williams 2004, 268. jfv

Catones 10.20.21. ‖ More than a generalising plural, Catones could allude both to Cato Censorius and Cato Uticencis, paradigms of traditional morality. See the details in →Cato2. jfv

Catonianus 9.27.14. ‖ Rererring to →Cato2.

Catulla 8.54.3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A female diminutive of Cato (Kajanto 1965, 250). ‖ Juvenal uses the name in 2.49 and 10.322. ‖ In 8.54 Martial affirms that Catulla is formosissima but vilissima, and wishes her to be less formosa or more pudica. Wiman (followed by Shackleton Bailey) conjectures durissima instead of vilissima and prefers minus (the reading of Tγ) to magis. However, these lines recall Catullus 72.6: es vilior et levior, about →Lesbia1, with whom La Fleur identifies Catulla. Notice that Catullus described Lesbia also as formosa (86.5). The epigram is reminiscent of Catullus 49, which may reinforce this interpretation. Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 50 – 51; La Fleur 1974; RE 3.2, s. v. Catullus 7, 1796 (Groag); Schöffel 2002, 466 – 469; Vallat 2008, 353 – 355, 488; Wiman 1925. jfv

Catullianus 11.6.14. ‖ →Catullus1.

Catullus1 1.epist.; 1.7.3,4; 1.109.1; 2.71.3; 4.14.13; 5.5.6; 6.34.7; 7.14.3; 7.99.7; 8.73.8; 10.78.16; 10.103.5; 11.6.16; 12.44.5; 12.59.3; 12.83.4; 14.77.1; 14.100.1; 14.152.1; 14.195.tit.,1; cf. 1.61.1. Catullia-

122

C

nus: 11.6.14. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Gaius Valerius Catullus. The famous neoteric poet, born in Verona. ‖ 84– 54 BC. ‖ Martial considers Catullus his model par excellence, together with other poets such as →Marsus, →Pedo and →Gaetulicus, just from the prefatory letter of his first book, where he defends the inoffensive nature of his epigrams and justifies their licentious language: sic scribit Catullus, sic Marsus, sic Pedo, sic Gaetulicus. However, he had previously assured that he had respected even the people of humble origins in his poetry, unlike the ancient authors (antiquis auctoribus), who criticised people by name. This may be an allusion to Catullus himself, who had no qualms about attacking Pompey (→Pompeius1), →Caesar1 or →Cicero openly and sometimes mercilessly. This is also reflected in 12.83.4, on →Fabianus, who used to make fun of other people’s hernias with the sharpness of the two Catulli until he got one himself. Martial must be alluding to this Catullus and to the mime-writer Valerius →Catullus2 (Vallat 2008, 266). Catullus is further mentioned as a model throughout Martial’s books: 2.71 is addressed to →Caecilianus, who, whenever Martial recites his poetry, reads the poems of Marsus and Catullus as though they were of inferior quality; Martial, apparently pleased, prefers Caecilianus to read his own; 5.5 is dedicated to →Sextus1, to whom Martial commends his books asking him to place them close to those by Pedo, Marsus and Catullus in Domitian’s library; in 7.99 he asks →Crispinus to recommend his book to the emperor, by telling him that he is not much inferior to Marsus or the doctus Catullus; and finally, in 10.78, addressed to →Macer1, who is going to Dalmatia as a governor while Martial goes back to Bilbilis, he asks him to consider him inferior only to Catullus: 16 uno tibi sim minor Catullo; this is the only epigram in which the Veronan poet appears alone as a model. Martial calls him doctus (a usual epithet for poets: 1.61; 7.99; 8.73; 14.100; 14.152), tener (qualifying him as a love poet by contrast to epic poets: 4.14; 7.14), argutus (6.34), tenuis (10.103) and lepidus (12.44). ‖ Martial refers several times to the famous passer of Catullus: “Passerem presumably refers to a collection of an unknown number of Catullus’ poems” (Swann 1994, 26). These poems had been subject to an erotic interpretation since antiquity (Genovese 1974; Giangrande 1975; contra Jocelyn 1980). On the sense of passer in Martial’s work, see Pitcher 1982; Nadeau 1984; Salanitro 2002, 571– 573. Epigram 1.7 is addressed to →Maximus and deals with a work of →Stella, the elegiac poet and friend of Martial’s, entitled Columba (‘dove’): Martial considers Stella’s Columba superior to Catullus’ Passer (Catul. 2). The first line of the poem is an imitation of Catul. 2.1 (Passer, deliciae meae puellae; cf. 1.7.1 Stellae delicium mei Columba), whereas the final lines are based on the end of Catul. 49 (49.6 – 7 tanto pessimus omnium poeta / quanto tu optimus omnium patronus; cf. 1.7.4– 5 tanto Stella meus tuo Catullo / quanto passere maior est columba). According to Nadeau (1984, 862), the end of the epigram contains an erotic double entendre. Epigram 1.109 is a portrait of →Publius’ dog, which is said to be naughtier than Catullus’ sparrow (passere nequior Catulli). In 4.14 Martial asks →Silius Italicus to read his poems in a relaxed mood during the Saturnalia and the poem ends with an anachronistic fantasy: 13 – 14 sic forsan tener ausus est Catullus / magno mittere Passerem Maroni. 7.14 is addressed to Aulus (→Pudens) and deals with a puella

C

123

mourning her puer delicatus: her grief surpasses that of →Lesbia1’s weeping for her passer in Catul. 3 (the allusion to the mentula of the boy in the final line is in keeping with the erotic interpretation of the passer poems). Epigram 11.6 is a Saturnalian poem: Martial asks →Dindymus to give him Catullan kisses, and promises him to give him a passerem Catulli, if he gives him as many as Catullus said (basia mille). The interpretation is multilayered: it can refer to a pet given as a gift (cf. 13.61– 78), to the erotic poems of Catullus (Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 171) or be an allusion to the male member and the pedicatio (Kay 1985, 75 – 76; Shackleton Bailey 1985, 84). Finally, 14.77 is one of the Apophoreta consisting of an ivory birdcage, where a bird (the word passer is not mentioned) like the one loved by Lesbia could live: Si tibi talis erit qualem dilecta Catullo / Lesbia plorabat, hic habitare potest. ‖ Lesbia is the protagonist of several epigrams, like 14.77 and 7.14 (vid. supra). The many kisses Catullus asked for in poems 5 and 7 are also alluded to in 6.34, where Martial invites the young and beautiful →Diadumenus to give him more than Lesbia gave the ingenious Catullus, because those, despite being numerous, could be counted; he wants countless kisses. This motif is used again in a comic context, when Martial criticises the Roman inevitable basiatores who give more kisses than Lesbia to Catullus (12.59.3). Lesbia appears as the inspiration of the doctus Catullus in 8.73.8, addressed to →Instanius Rufus; and in 12.44.5, dedicated to the elegiac poet →Vnicus, Martial assures that she could have loved him along with the lepidus Catullus. ‖ A last group of epigrams have to do with his hometown, Verona. In 1.7 Martial considers Stella better than Catullus, and does not care if Verona hears of it (1.7.2). In 10.103 Martial announces to his fellow countrymen of Bilbilis that he is returning home, asking them to be proud of him, for Verona does not owe more to the tenuis Catullus and would like Martial to be its native: 5 – 6 nec sua plus debet tenui Verona Catullo / meque velit dici non minus illa suum. Catullus is Verona’s pride and joy in 1.61.1, where he is not mentioned by name, in a catalogue of places proud of their native writers: Verona docti sillybos amat vatis. The following line centers on Virgil and Mantua (1.61.2). A copy of Catullus’ work is the gift described in 14.195: Tantum magna suo debet Verona Catullo, / quantum parva suo Mantua Vergilio. Both Catullus and Virgil are mentioned together with their respective birthplaces, the sizes of which are inversely proportionate to the magnitude of their works. Considering the books described in 14.183 – 196, the one of 14.195 could be a copy of his complete works in parchment, although it could also be a copy of part of his poetry in a papyrus roll. Finally, Catullus appears in two indirect allusions to Verona in the Apophoreta (docti tibi terra Catulli, 14.100.1; 14.152.1). 14.100, on a clay cup (panaca), says that whoever knows Catullus’ land will have drunk Rhaetian wines from it, alluding to the vicinity of Rhaetia and Verona; epigram 14.152 deals with a woollen piece of cloth (gausapum quadratum) coming from the land of →Helicaon, whereas the land of Catullus sends bedspreads (lodices, cf. 14.148). ‖ →Lesbia1, →Vergilius. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 114; Canobbio 2011, 112– 114; Citroni 1975, 3 – 12, 40 – 43, 202, 331– 336; Damschen/Heil 2004, 266 – 267 (Riemann), 362– 364 (Damschen); Galán Vioque 2002, 121– 123, 518 –

124

C

519; Grewing 1997, 251– 252; Howell 1980, 95 – 101, 121– 124, 250 – 251, 333 – 336; 1995, 81; Kay 1985, 75 – 76; Leary 1996, 135– 136, 161– 162, 215, 260 – 261; Lorenz 2007; Mindt 2013, 131– 161; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 184– 186; Neger 2012, 54– 73; Offermann 1980; RE 7 A.2, s. v. Valerius 123, 2353 – 2410 (Schuster); Schöffel 2002, 616 – 617; Skinner 2007; Sullivan 1991, 95 – 100; Swann 1994; 1998; Vallat 2008, 156 – 157, 170 – 171, 228, 266; Williams 2004, 226 – 228. jfv

Catullus2 5.30.3. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Valerius Catullus. ‖ Mime writer of the times of Caligula. If he is to be identified with the writer mentioned by Suetonius in Cal. 36.1, he belonged to a consular family and was raped by the emperor. Two of his works are known, entitled Phasma and Laureolus (Juv. 8.185 – 188 consumptis opibus vocem, Damasippe, locasti / sipario, clamosum ageres ut Phasma Catulli. / Laureolum velox etiam bene Lentulus egit, / iudice me dignus vera cruce). Juvenal describes him as urbanus (13.111). Sp. 9 describes an amphitheatre spectacle including a capital punishment based on his play →Laureolus (the story of a bandit condemned to crucifixion), which was first staged on 24 January AD 41, a few hours before the assassination of Caligula (Suet. Cal. 57.4). Flavius Josephus probably refers to this in AJ 19.94. The popularity of his mimes reached the times of Tertullian (Adv. Val. 14.4). ‖ He appears once in the Epigrams in 5.30.3: Martial asks the poet →Varro to read his poems in the Saturnalia and not to be distracted by the dramatic work (scaena) of the facundus Catullus or by elegy. ‖ Vallat (2008, 266) believes that the expression duo Catulli of 12.83.4 refers both to this author and to →Catullus1. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 321– 322; Coleman 2006, 82– 84; Duret 1986, 3222 – 3225; Howell 1995, 114; PIR 2 C581 (Stein); RE 3.2, s. v. Catullus 2, 1796 (Skutsch); Vallat 2008, 160, 266. jfv

Catullus3 6.69.1; 12.73. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, a diminutive of Cato, see Kajanto 1965, 128, 250. ‖ This seemingly fictional character, unidentifiable with the writers →Catullus1 and →Catullus2, appears in two satirical epigrams. In 6.69 his mistress →Bassa surprisingly drinks water, as does her daughter. The implication could be that both practise fellatio on Catullus. In 12.73 Catullus claims that he has named the poet as his heir, but the latter will not believe it until he sees it written (in a will). Vallat suggests that there might be a second reading implying poetic legacy, rather than pecuniary, thus pointing to →Catullus1. ‖ In 4.87.1 Catulle is a varia lectio of Fabulle in manuscript T, perhaps influenced by the fact that the female protagonist of this epigram is also Bassa. ‖ →Bassa.

C

125

Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 52; Grewing 1997, 449; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 524; Newman 1990, 199 n. 88; RE 3.2, s. v. Catullus 1, 1796 (Groag); Vallat 2008, 322– 323. rms

Catulus 5.10.6. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Quintus Lutatius Catulus. ‖ 149 – 87 BC. ‖ Poet and politician. Consul in 102 BC, defeater of the Cimbri in 101, he committed suicide when Marius and Cinna took Rome. He was also a writer of epigrams, two of which are preserved (transmitted by Gel. 19.9.14 and Cic. N.D. 1.79). ‖ He is mentioned in a single epigram, addressed to →Regulus and dealing with the craze of despising the new and valuing only the old, just like the old people who praise the vilia templa Catuli. This refers to the most important temple of Rome, dedicated to Jupiter Capitolinus (→Iuppiter), built on the Capitolium by Tarquinius Priscus; it burnt down in 83 BC and was rebuilt by Quintus Lutatius Catulus (as was attested in an inscription; cf. V. Max. 6.9.5 nomenque eius in Capitolino fastigio fulgeret), probably with simple building materials (vilia), which contrasted with those employed by Domitian (→Domitianus) in a new reconstruction in AD 82, after the fires of AD 69 and 80. Ovid noticed that same contrast in Ars 3.113 – 116. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 164– 165; Howell 1995, 87; Platner/Ashby 1929, 297– 302; RE 13.2, s. v. Lutatius 8, 2082– 2094 (Münzer). jfv

Cecropius 1.25.3; 1.39.3; 1.53.10; 4.23.6; 5.2.8; 6.34.4; 7.32.3; 7.69.2; 9.12.2; 10.33.2; 11.42.4; 13.24.1; 13.105.2. ‖ Κεκρόπιος. ‖ Adj. Related to Cecrops (Κέκροψ), mythical king of Athens. It is a standard poetical synonym for ‘Athenian’ (ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Cecrops, 292.5 – 45 [Reisch]). ‖ “M. lo usa 13 volte, in genere in passi di tono elevato, o per creare un’enfasi scherzosa” (Citroni 1975, 87). ‖ It is first used in 1.25.3, alluding to Athens: Cecropiae… arces (cf. Ov. Met. 6.70; Priap. 75.4) ‖ The term is frequently applied to bees, honey and the like (6.34.4 Cecropio monte vagantur apes; 9.12.2 Cecropiae… apes; 11.42.4 Cecropiae… api; 13.24.1 Cecropio… melle; 13.105.2 Cecropios… favos), referring to the honey produced on Mount Hymettus (Grewing 1997, 249; Henriksén 1998, 94; 2012, 59 – 60; Kay 1985, 162; Leary 2001, 74); cf. Verg. G. 4.177 Cecropias… apes. ‖ Due to the symbolic link between honey and poetry (Kay 1985, 161– 162), Martial also uses Cecropius in images of poetical inspiration: 7.69.2 Cuius Cecropia pectora dote madent (or philosophy, see →Theophila; Galán Vioque 2002, 396 – 397); 4.23.6 Cecropio… lepore (on →Bruttianus, a writer of Greek epigrams). ‖ The epithet is also applied to →Minerva, whose Greek equivalent Pallas was the patron goddess of Athens: 1.39.3 Cecropiae… Latiaeque Minervae; 5.2.8 Cecropia… puella; 7.32.3 Cecropiae… Minerva; cf. Luc. 6.306. ‖ There are two further poetical allusions: in

126

C

1.53.10 Cecropias.. querellas refers to the song of the nightingale, alluding to the tale of the Athenians →Procne and →Philomela, whereas in 10.33.2 (Cecropium superas qui bonitate senem), Cecropius senex has been thought to refer to →Epicurus (Damschen/Heil 2004, 141) or →Socrates (Canobbio 2011, 90). ‖ →Minerva. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 90; Citroni 1975, 87, 126; Damschen/Heil 2004, 141 (Schramm); Galán Vioque 2002, 228 – 229, 396 – 397; Grewing 1997, 249; Kay 1985, 162; Leary 2001, 74; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 230; Vallat 2008, 296. rms

Celaenaeus 5.41.2; 14.204.1. ‖ →Attis.

Celer1 1.63.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Celer is a common cognomen alluding to physical qualities (Kajanto 1965, 66, 248; ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Celer, 299.61– 302.5 [Reisch]). ‖ Celer appears only here as an unbeareable recitator or plagiarist, unidentifiable with a real character. He is not to be confused with →Celer2. The connotations of the name are similar to those of →Velox in the same book. The adjective celer may also allude to quickness of mind (ThLL 2, s. v. celer, 750.71– 751.3 [Burger]): if Celer is a plagiator, he is really ‘swift’ in composing poetry. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 209; Howell 1980, 258. jfv

Celer2 7.52.1,2. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the name, see →Celer1. ‖ Legatus of Hispania Citerior. He has been identified as M. Maecius Celer (PIR 2 M52), consul in AD 101 with Q. Servaeus Innocens. Cf. Stat. Silv. 3.2. Statius describes Maecius Celer as splendidissimum et mihi iucundissimum iuvenem Maecium Celerem (Silv. 3. pr.). White (1975, 297), however, identifies him with the Celer of Plin. Ep. 7.17, and both with the Caecilius Celer of Plin. Ep. 1.5.8. For Pliny’s Celer, see Sherwin-White 1998, 97. ‖ In the only epigram in which he appears, Martial addresses →Pompeius2 Auctus and expresses his joy at knowing that he reads his poetry to Celer. Galán Vioque (ad loc.) infers that Martial did not know Celer personally nor ventured to address him in an epigram directly, but sought his patronage through a common friend. Bibliography: Alföldy 1969, 76 – 78; Curchin 1990, 211 n. 764; Galán Vioque 2002, 317; Nauta 2002, 213, 237, 292– 293; PIR 2 C620 (Groag); RE 14.1, s. v. Maecius, 234– 235 (Fluss); Vallat 2008, 81; White 1972, 45; 1975, 297. jfv

C

127

Cephalus 11.69.5. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Κέφαλος. ‖ Son of Deion and Diomede, husband of Procris, whom he killed by accident on a hunt. ‖ Cf. Ov. Ars 3.687– 746; Met. 7.685 – 862; Hyg. Fab. 189; Apollod. 1.9.4, 2.4.7, 3.14.3; 3.15.1; Eratosth. Cat. 32; Serv. A. 6.445; Paus. 1.37.6. ‖ He is mentioned in an epitaph for the dog Lydia, owned by Martial’s friend →Dexter, killed by a boar while hunting; Martial compares the event with the death of famous dogs, like Cephalus’ Laelaps, of Cretan breed (Dictaea… de gente), a present given by Jupiter to Europa, and by her to her son Minos, by him to Procris and by her to her husband. Aurora (lucifera dea) fell in love with Cephalus and took him to heaven (cf. Ov. Ep. 4.93 – 96; 15.37; Ars 3.84– 85); Martial changes the traditional myth by making the dog follow his owner to heaven, whereas, according to the most widespread version, it was turned into a rock and then into a star (Apollod. 2.4.7; Hyg. Astr. 2.35.1). Bibliography: Hejduk 2011; Kay 1985, 217– 218; LIMC 6.1, s. v. Kephalos, 1– 6 (Simantoni-Bournia), 6.2, 6 – 8; RE 11.1, s. v. Kephalos 1, 217– 221 (Schwenn); Vallat 2008, 138. jfv

Cerdo 3.16.1,4,6; 3.59.1; 3.99.1. ‖ Κέρδος, Κέρδων. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ The name refers to the Gr. κέρδος (‘profit’, ‘gain’); the Lat. common noun cerdo means ‘artisan’ and, by extension, ‘humble people’ (cf. Pers. 4.51 respue quod non es; tollat sua munera cerdo; schol. Pers. 4.51 per cerdonem plebeiam turbam significat. Ita populus dictus, ἀπὸ τοῦ κέρδους, id est a lucro; Juv. 4.153 – 154 sed periit postquam cerdonibus esse timendus / coeperat; 8.181– 182 quae / turpia cerdoni, Volesos Brutumque decebunt?; schol. Juv. 4.153 cerdo est proprie turpis lucri cupidus; 8.181– 182 cerdoni. graece dixit turpem vulgarem lucri cupidum; CGL V 653, 34 cerdones: pauperes infimi; 494, 27 certones [sic]: vulgares). The ambiguity of the term is also present in the Gr. κερδῷος, an epithet of →Apollo and Hermes, meaning ‘bringing gain’, but also ‘fox-like’, ‘wily’ (LSJ, s. v. κερδῷος; RE 11.1, s. v. Kerdoos, 285 [Adler]). Cf. also LSJ, s. v. κερδαίνω (‘to make profit’), κερδαλέος -α -ος (“of persons and their arts, crafty, cunning […] b. esp. of the fox”); ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Cerdonius 336.3 – 4 (Reisch). Κέρδων is attested as a name of slaves and artisans (cf. RE 11.1, s. v. Kerdon, 285 [Sieveking]: “Steinschneider, erst neuerdings bekannt geworden durch die Signatur Κέρδων ἐπόει auf einer Paste des Münchner Münzkabinettes”; cf. also Ps. Demosthenes 53.19 τὸν μὲν γὰρ Κέρδωνα; Sandys/Paley 1910 ad loc.: “Κέρδων is a slave-name expressive of knavish cunning [cf. ἡ κερδώ, ‘the wily one,’ i. e. ‘the fox’]”; cf. Fusi 2006, 189 – 190, who quotes a fragment [P.S.I. 99] attributed to Menander’s Encheiridion as well as Herodas 6.48 and 7, where Κέρδων is a σκυτεύς, a shoemaker). There are 119 examples in LGPN. In Rome the name is also extremely frequent, especially among slaves and freedmen (Solin 1996, 578 – 579; cf. e. g. CIL 6.44; 6.200; 6.4327; 6.36245; 4.6867; 4.6868; 4.6869; 4.6871; cf. ThLL Onom. 2.335.26 – 84 [Reisch]). ‖ A

128

C

fable by Novius was entitled Bubulcus Cerdo. In Petr. 60.8 it is the name of one of the Lares of Trimalchio: Aiebat autem unum Cerdonem, alterum Felicionem, tertium Lucrionem vocari. In Apul. Met. 2.13 Cerdo is the name of a negotiator. Cf. also Just. Dig. 38.1.42 Cerdonem servum meum manumitti volo. ‖ Cerdo appears three times in book 3: he is a former shoemaker who has become a rich man. In 3.16 Martial highlights his lowly origins. He is wealthy enough to organise gladiatorial games (1 Das gladiatores), but he is just the kinglet of cobblers (1 sutorum regule; on the pejorative connotations of the diminutive, see Fusi 2006, 190). Martial plays with the tools of the shoemaker and with proverbial expressions involving leather (4 corio ludere… tuo; 5 lusisti corio; 6 in pellicula… tenere tua), symbolising the material of his work but also that one has to stick to the behaviour appropriate to one’s humble birth (cf. Otto 1890, 272, s. v. pellis, alluding to the fable of The Ass in the Lion’s Skin; Fusi [2006, 192– 193] suggests that allusion is made to the fable of The Frog and the Ox: cf. 10.79.9; Babr. 28; Phaed. 1.24; Hor. Sat. 2.3.314– 320; Petr. 74.13). Pliny (Nat. 35.36) also relates an anecdote involving Apelles and the criticism of a shoemaker: ne supra crepidam sutor iudicaret, quod et ipsum in proverbium abiit (cf. Otto 1890, 98, s. v. crepida; Herrero Llorente 1985, 233; Fusi 2006, 192– 193). The saying is still used: “Zapatero, a tus zapatos”, “Schuster, bleib bei deinen Leisten”, “the cobbler should stick to his last”, etc. Cf. also Ov. Tr. 3.4.25 – 26; Hor. Sat. 1.6.21– 22; Sen. Ep. 9.13. Cerdo is, thus, closer to the gladiators he hired than to the readers, despite his attempt to conceal it: 2 quodque tibi tribuit subula, sica rapit. Cf. Fusi (2006, 191): “La menzione deglo strumenti di lavoro del sutor e del gladiator, disposti a chiasmo con i verbi (tribuit subula sica rapit) serve a Marziale per evidenziare la spregevolezza del personaggio, che trae le sue ricchezze da uno strumento umile e le dissipa con uno strumento di morte. –rapit: nel verbo è insita una condanna morale per un tale uso del denaro”. For the debate as to whether Cerdo is here a proper or a common noun, see Fusi 2006, 189 – 190 (with further bibliography) and Vallat 2008, 474– 475. ‖ In 3.59 Martial extends his attack to other parvenus who have amassed a fortune thanks to their humble crafts. In this case, it is not only the shoemaker Cerdo who offers a spectacle in Bononia, but also a fuller (fullo) in Mutina. Martial then concludes with the question: 2 nunc ubi copo dabit? The obvious answer is Ravenna (cf. 3.57), but it may be interpreted that anyone can do it anywhere. Individuals were not allowed to offer gladiatorial munera, but apparently it was permitted in the provinces (cf. Fusi 2006, 395). Both the fuller and the cobbler appear in 12.59.6 – 7 hinc instat tibi textor, inde fullo, / hinc sutor modo pelle basiata. ‖ Epigram 3.99 closes this short cycle dedicated to the sutor Cerdo with a response to his angry reaction to the previous poems in the book: 1 Irasci nostro non debes… libello. With the excuse ars tua, non vita est carmine laesa meo (2) Martial advises the reader to distinguish between the type and the real person (cf. 10.33.10 parcere personis, dicere de vitiis). This well-intentioned apology is, however, undermined in the final line of the epigram, where Martial resumes the themes of 3.16 and 3.59, attacking those who adopt an inappropriate way of life and exemplifying this with the munera gladiatoria: 3 – 4 Cur ludere nobis / non liceat, licuit si iugulare tibi? Vallat (2008, 402– 403)

C

129

believes that Cerdo evokes a real character and that an anecdote during Martial’s stay in Forum Cornelii could have inspired him to write this cycle. Bibliography: Fitzgerald 2007, 15 – 17; Fusi 2006, 188 – 193, 395, 549; Giegengack 1969, 122 – 124; PIR 2 C662 (Stein); RE 11.1, s. v. Kerdo, 284– 285 (Gunning); Vallat 2008, 402– 403, 474– 475. amc

Ceres 3.58.6; 10.103.8; 13.47.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ The Roman goddess of agriculture. Her cult in Italy is very old (there was a flamen Cerialis). She was identified with the Greek goddess Demeter (Δημήτηρ). Her feast, the Cerialia, was celebrated on 19 April. ‖ As was usual in poetry, Ceres appears in Martial’s epigrams as a metonymy for cereal (ThLL Onom. 3, s. v. Ceres, 342.63 – 343.6 [Reisch]) or bread (3.343.6 – 18). In 3.58 Ceres represents the fertility of →Faustinus’ land, rich in cereal crops. In 13.47 the panes Picentini, soaked in milk and honey, are called Picentina Ceres. The only mention of the goddess and her cult appears in 10.103, where Martial reminds his fellow countrymen that they have been offering rustica liba in his absence for thirtyfour years. As an agricultural deity, she was offered the first fruit: Ov. Fast. 2.520; Met. 8.274. ‖ →Proserpina. Bibliography: Brill NP 3, s. v. Ceres, 158 – 163 (Graf); Fusi 2006, 380; LIMC 4.1 add., s. v. Demeter/Ceres, 894– 908 (De Angeli), 4.2, 599 – 611; Leary 2001, 99; RE 3.2, s. v. Ceres, 1970 – 1979 (Wissowa). rms

Cerialis →Iulius Cerialis.

Cerrinius 8.18.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ Cerrinius is a Roman gentilicium of Oscan origin, a theonym related to →Ceres. It is well-attested in literature and in inscriptions, especially from Pompei. ‖ Cerrinius is mentioned once in Martial’s epigrams, as a writer of epigrams who does not want to publish them out of respect for his friend Martial. If his poems were known to the public, he would be considered equal to or better than him: 1– 4 Si tua, Cerrini, promas epigrammata vulgo, / vel mecum possis vel prior ipse legi: / sed tibi tantus inest veteris respectus amici / carior ut mea sit quam tua fama tibi. He is then compared to Virgil, who did not want to compete with his friends Horace and Varius so as not outshine them (see →Vergilius, →Horatius3, →Varius). Martial presents himself as an old friend (3), although in the final distich it is suggested that Cerrinius is his patron, who gives him the best present one may wish for: 9 – 10 aurum et opes et rura frequens donabit amicus: / qui velit ingenio cedere rarus erit. Balland (1998, 51– 53) suggested that the →Bruttianus of 4.23, a writer of Greek epigrams

130

C

who could outdo Martial if he wrote in Latin as well, and this Cerrinius might be the same person, and proposed an identification with C. Bruttius Praesens (Syme 1988, 563 – 578). Balland suggests that Cerrinius could also be a pseudonym. For the manuscript variants, see Schöffel ad loc. ‖ →Bruttianus. Bibliography: Balland 1998; Duret 1986, 3220; McGill 2013, 373 – 374; Mindt 2013, 225 – 226; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 229 – 230; Neger 2012, 79 – 83; PIR 2 C677 (Stein); RE 3.2, s. v. Cerrinius 2, 1986 (Groag); Schöffel 2002, 211. rms

Cerylus 1.67. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Kηρύλος. ‖ Very rare name (cf. Kajanto 1965, 227: Caeruleus). See ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Cerylus, 352.59 – 60 (Reisch); ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Cerulus, 351.81– 84 (Reisch); Solin 1982, vol. 2, 1050. ‖ The κηρύλος is a fabulous sea bird, identified with the halcyon (Ael. N.A. 5.48 ἀλκυόνα δὲ καὶ κηρύλον; Arist. HA 593b12; Plin. Nat. 10.89 – 92) and the common kingfisher. In Ar. Av. 300 the barber Sporgilos is called κειρύλος… ὄρνις, in a wordplay with the bird name, slightly altered to recall the verb κείρω, ‘shave’, ‘crop’. ‖ The rarity of the name leads us to believe that there might be a link between this and the Cerylus ridiculed by Vespasian (Suet. Vesp. 23.1 et de Cerylo liberto, qui dives admodum ob subterfugiendum quandoque ius fisci ingenuum se et Lachetem mutato nomine coeperat ferre: ὦ Λάχης, Λάχης, / ἐπὰν ἀποθάνῃς, αὖθις ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἔσει / σὺ Κηρύλος; cf. Giegengack 1969, 105; RE 3.1, s. v. Cerulus, 1994 [Stein]). Some critics believe that book 1 may contain epigrams composed before Domitian’s ascension, so that reference to the historical character is not unlikely here (cf. Friedländer ad loc.; for this and other opinions, cf. Howell 1980, 262 and Citroni 1975, 218). The epigram has been variously interpreted—depending on the different textual variants proposed—, but the point is clearly the polysemy of the term liber: if Cerylus accuses Martial of being too liber, that is, ‘impertinent’, ‘brazen’, ‘taking too many liberties’, the poet counterattacks with the same term meaning ‘free’: this man may be free but not ingenuus (for the different interpretations on this epigram, see Citroni 1975, 218 – 219; Griffith 1982, 174). The theme of this epigram inevitably links this Cerylus with the one recorded by Suetonius, whom Martial would have had in mind (cf. Vallat 2008, 323: “la mimésis s’effectue contre un référent qui se méprend sur son statut social et essaie d’en imposer”). Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 217– 219; Eden 1988, 119 – 120; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 208 – 209; Griffith 1982, 174; Howell 1980, 262– 263; PIR 2 C685 (Stein); RE 3.1, s. v. Cerulus, 1994 (Stein); Salanitro 1991, 4– 6; Vallat 2008, 323. amc

C

131

Cestus 1.92.1,3; 8.46.2; 8.50(51).18,19. ‖ Real character? ‖ κεστός. ‖ The name is rarely used in literature, but sufficiently attested in inscriptions (cf. ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Cestus, 356.3 – 18 [Schwering], and the variant Cestius; Solin 1982, vol. 3, 1148). It seems to allude to →Venus and her girdle, cestos (cf. 6.13.8 a te Iuno petat ceston et ipsa Venus; 14.206.2 ceston de Veneris sinu calentem; 14.207.1 Sume Cytheriaco medicatum nectare ceston), thus being appropriate for a puer delicatus; but Martial also plays with castus (cf. 8.46.2 Ceste puer, puero castior Hippolyto; Schöffel 2002, 399); it might also evoke gymnastics (Fernández/Socas 2004, 80). ‖ The name appears three times in the epigrams, referring to one or two slaves. According to Howell, Citroni and Shackleton Bailey, among others, there are two distinct characters of that name, a fictitious one (1.92) and a real one (8.46; 8.50; probably a slave of →Instanius Rufus). If the Cestus of book 1 (published in 85 – 86) and the one of book 8 (published in 94) were the same real person, the puer would now be eight or nine years older; they could also be the same fictitious character, so that the time passed would not be a problem (but would the reader remember the first Cestus?: cf. Schöffel 2002, 399); the best option could be to distinguish between the one in 1.92 (probably fictitious) and the one in 8.46 and 8.50 (probably real), but this is no more than a hypothesis (cf. Schöffel ibid.: “ist methodisch unsauber: Zumindest 8.46 lässt sich mühelos auch als literarisch motivierte Fiktion erklären”). ‖ In 1.92 Cestus, a puer of the poetic persona, complains that the pauper →Mamurianus molests him sexually: 1– 2 Saepe mihi queritur non siccis Cestus ocellis, / tangi se digito, Mamuriane, tuo (on the euphemistic value of tango and the meaning of the expression tangere digito, cf. Jocelyn 1981, 281– 282; Eden 1989, 120 – 122; Citroni 1975, 237). Howell (1980, 300) and Citroni (1975, 286) believe that this Cestus, unlike the one in 8.46 and 8.50, is a fictitious character, the name chosen for its erotic meaning (vid. supra), but there are no weighty arguments to deny the possibility of his being one of the poet’s real slaves (or less likely belonging to Instanius Rufus), despite the fact that Mamurianus could be fictitious or a pseudonym. In any case, Cestus—whether invented or real —is a slave of the poet, who owns him and consequently can ironically offer him to Mamurianus: 3 totum tibi Ceston habeto. Likewise, Mamurianus is so poor that he cannot afford such a luxurious item. He is the protagonist of the epigram and his harassment of Cestus is simply the excuse that triggers the long attack on him. ‖ The Cestus of 8.46 is praised for his beauty and modesty: 1 quanta… probitas, tanta… infantia formae; he is comparable to →Hippolytus in chastity (2) and →Ganymedes in beauty (5 – 6); →Diana (3) and →Cybele (4) would like to have him. Yet he is real, hence the final distich addressed to the puella who will make him a man and the wife who will marry him: 7– 8 Felix, quae tenerum vexabit sponsa maritum / et quae te faciet prima puella virum. The name reappears four epigrams later, in 8.50, where a superb cup (phiala) is described (1– 16), a work worthy of →Mys or →Myron (1), and hence requiring the best of wines (17 digno… nectare) and being filled by the hands of the best of slaves, the beautiful Cestus (18 – 19 non grege de domini, sed tua, Ceste, manus; / Ceste, decus mensae, misce Setina…). Then, Martial pro-

132

C

poses a toast (bibere ad numerum) to Instanius Rufus, the author of the gift: 22 auctor enim tanti muneris ille mihi. Is the munus simply the cup, or does it also include the cupbearer? Here, he could be both Martial’s or Rufus’ slave, but 8.46 is rather to be understood as an indirect praise to Rufus through a description of his puer. Fusi (2014– 2015) argues that in 8.73, addressed to Instanius Rufus, Martial indirectly asks his patron to give him the puer Cestus as a present. ‖ →Instanius Rufus, →Mamurianus. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 286 – 287; Eden 1989, 120 – 122; Fernández/Socas 2004, 80; Fusi 2014– 2015; Howell 1980, 299 – 300; Jocelyn 1981, 281– 282; PIR 2 C697 (Stein); RE 3.2, s. v. Cestus, 2012 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 399; Vallat 2008, 556. amc

Chaeremon 11.56.1. ‖ Χαιρήμων. ‖ Fictional or historical character. ‖ For the name, see ThLL Onom. 2.362.33 – 51 (Reisch). LGPN records 66 instances. ‖ Friedländer (1886, vol. 2, 195) notes that this character is reminiscent of Chaeremon, a renowned Stoic scholar, tutor of →Nero, who wrote a history of Egypt (Hier. adv. Iovin. 2.13; Rufin. Hist. 6.19.8; Aug. Civ. 10.11; Cassiod. Ios. c. Ap. 1.288), of which some fragments have been preserved (cf. FGH 3.618 Jacoby). He was son of Leonidas, one of the ambassadors sent by the Alexandrinians to →Claudius in AD 41. Cf. PIR 2 C706 (Ex eo nomen finxisse videtur Martial. 11, 56, 1 [Chaeremon stoice], nam legatum Alexandrinorum circa a. 96 vixisse nequaquam credibile est); RE 3.2, s. v. Chairemon 7, 2025 – 2027 (Schwartz); and Kay (1985, 192): “M. also intends it as a recognisable Stoic appellation (…). M. is using the name as a label rather than making a point about an individual”. He also suggests that the stem chair– (χαίρω) contrasts with the poor life of this wretched man (contra Vallat 2008, 120). Vallat (2008, 88) suggests that perhaps Martial is addressing the historical character: “pourquoi en pas les identifier? Certes, cet individu devait être mort, mais les anciens en s’embarrassent pas pour interpeller les disparus (…): pourquoi n’aurait-il pas entendu, ou connu par ouï-dire, les discours de Chaeremon, qui en lui auraient pas plu, tant ils s’élogient de son propre idéal de vie?” (cf. Van der Horst 1984, ix and Moreno Soldevila 2016, 298). ‖ Charaemon is a Stoic philosopher (1 Chaeremon Stoice) who boasts about not fearing death. Martial undermines his virtue by describing in detail his extreme poverty; were he a rich man, he would not despise life as he does; and if he were a true Stoic, he would not be willing to die, but would endure his hapless existence: rebus in angustis facile est contemnere vitam: / fortiter ille facit qui miser esse potest (15 – 16). Bibliography: Kay 1985, 191– 193; Moreno Soldevila 2016, 298; PIR 2 C706 (Stein); RE 3.2, s. v. Chairemon 4, 2024– 2025 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 87– 88, 120; Van der Horst 1984. amc

C

133

Chaerestratus 5.25.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Χαιρέστρατος. ‖ It is a very common Greek name (LGPN records 88 instances), but it is not recorded by Solin 1982. Name used in comedy (cf. e. g. Pl. As. 865; Cic. S. Rosc. 46; schol. Pers. 5.162; see ThLL Onom. 2.362.60 – 65 [Reisch]). It is also found in a catalogue of actors (CIA 4.2.977e; cf. RE 3.2, s. v. Chairestratos 1, 2029 [Kirchner]). The Greek name suggests that its bearer is a freedman (Howell 1995, 109; Canobbio 2011, 295). ‖ He appears once in Martial’s epigrams, in a poem about the lex Roscia theatralis, a recurrent motif in book 5 (5.8; 5.14; 5.23; 5.27; 5.35; 5.38; 5.41; cf. Howell 1995, 84; Rawson 1991; Canobbio 2002; 2011, 142– 145). Chaerestratus does not have the 400,000 sesterces (1 Quadringenta tibi non sunt, Chaerestrate) needed for equestrian status and, consequently, for a seat in the first fourteen rows in the theatre. Line 1 ends with surge, the first of a series of imperatives which follow after the second assertion (2 Leitus ecce venit: sta, fuge, curre, late): Chaerestratus has to leave the seat he is illegally occupying in a rush if he does not want to be shown up when →Leitus, dissignator theatralis, makes him stand up. After this initial distich, Martial attacks the rich patrons who do not help their poor clients (3 – 4 ecquis, io…? / ecquis, io…?) and prefer to spend large sums of money on extravagances such as the saffron sprayed over the stage (7– 8) or a statue of →Scorpus and his horse (9 – 10). Howell (1995, 109) remarks that “it is broad-minded of Martial to suggest that a freedman deserves equestrian status”, although Martial does not take pity on Chaerestratus, but rather makes fun of him, making the reader smile as would the audience around him in the theatre. In any case, as Canobbio (2011, 295) observes, if Chaerestratus is a freedman he would also lack the second requisite for the prohedria, the ingenuitas. Martial rather takes advantage of this anecdote to compare his own work to spectacles, criticising the wealthy who prefer to spend their riches ostentatiously, thus missing the opportunity to achieve undying fame by Martial praising them in an epigram (5 – 6, 11– 12). Cf. 4.67 (and Moreno Soldevila 2006, 463 – 466), where Scorpus is also mentioned in a similar context. ‖ Martial might be playing with the meaning of χαίρω and στρατός (cf. →Charidemus1): Chaerestratus would be the ‘laughing stock of the people’, a name that fits in with the episode described. The name also recalls →Callistratus, rich man of lowly origins, protagonist of an epigram in the same book (5.13). ‖ →Leitus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 295; Giegengack 1969, 107– 108; Howell 1995, 108 – 109. amc

Charidemus1 1.43.14. ‖ Χαρίδημος. ‖ Real character? ‖ A very common Greek name (cf. ThLL Onom. 2.376 [Reisch]; e. g. CIL 6.14716, 12.5701.63, etc.; LGPN records 154 instances). Martial uses other personal names derived from χάρις: →Charinus (6.37.2), →Charisianus (6.24.1; 11.88.2). Charidemus is a compound of χάρις and δῆμος: cf. Howell 1980, 206: “Perhaps M. uses the name because of its etymology (‘one who pleases the peo-

134

C

ple’–appropriate for a victim at the games)”; hence Kay’s translation “Mr. Pleasantthe-People” (1985, 249); Grewing 1997, 232– 233; Vallat 2008, 556 – 557. Cf. the antiphrasis in 11.39 and 6.81.1 (iratus… populo). According to Friedländer (1886, vol. 1, 192), he was a criminal condemned to be executed in the arena by a boar (damnatus ad bestias), probably at the beginning of Domitian’s reign (cf. RE 3.2, s. v. Charidemos 6, 2138 [Stein]). Citroni (1975, 144) defends the real existence of this convicted criminal, whose doom became famous (he is reminiscent of →Laureolus). Howell (1980, 206), on the contrary, suggests that he may be a fictional character, because if it referred to a real episode, “the reference would soon cease to be topical, and readers outside Rome would in any case be unlikely to understand it”. See also Howell’s etymological interpretation. ‖ →Mancinus serves his sixty guests only one boar, so tiny that even a dwarf could kill it (9 – 10 qualisque necari / a non armato pumilione potest). The dinner is so unsatisfactory that Martial strikes back with the aper to wish the host ill fate: 13 – 14 ponatur tibi nullus aper post talia facta, / sed tu ponaris cui Charidemus apro. The epigram could be read in the light of 2.14. Other possibilities include that Charidemus was a bestiarius and a dwarf, like the pumilio mentioned in 1.43.10, or, if the traditional interpretation prevails, that he was condemned to a mythological execution (of the type described by Coleman 1990) based on the hunting of the Calydonian boar. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 144; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 192; Grewing 1997, 232– 233; Howell 1980, 43 – 44; Kay 1985, 249; PIR 2 C711 (Stein); RE 3.2, s. v. Charidemos 6, 2138 (Stein). amc

Charidemus2 6.31.1; 6.56.2,6; 6.81.1,3; 11.87.4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the origin and meaning of the name, see →Charidemus1. ‖ The name of various characters of deviant sexuality: “Bref, le nom est indissociablement lié à divers travers sexuels qui poussent cependant le lecteur à s’attendre au pire chaque fois qu’il le lit” (Vallat 2008, 407). See →Charinus for a similar sexual type. ‖ In 6.31 he is a cuckold who tolerates (1 scis… ipse sinisque) his wife’s adultery with her doctor. Martial concludes: 2 vis sine febre mori, which could mean that he could die of unnatural causes (sine febre), that is, poisoned by his rival (equated with the poisoner, as is in other passages with the gladiator or the gravedigger); or contrarily, it could be interpreted that he tolerates the infidelity precisely to avoid such a death (if sine febre is understood as “without that symptom caused by the poison”; cf. Vallat 2008, 556). In 6.56 Martial suggests that he depilates his whole body to look like a pathicus or cinaedus, implying that he is something worse, that is, a fellator or cunnilingus. He is also accused of os impurum in 6.81: he corrupts the waters of the bath where he washes his face (Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 454 thinks that he is a cunnilingus, cf. 6.56). The name is used here in antiphrasis, as line 1 shows: iratus tamquam populo, Charideme, lavaris (iratus… populo is the antithesis of Χάρις-δῆμος; cf. Grewing 1997, 523; Vallat 2008,

C

135

557). In 11.87 he is a pedico with financial trouble, forced to become a fututor of old women and a captator (cf. →Sabellus in 6.33; AP 11.65; Luc. Rh. Pr. 24; Juv. 1.37– 39; Kay 1985, 248). The following epigram (11.88) contains another name derived from Χάρις: →Charisianus (also in 6.24.1). Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 454; Grewing 1997, 230 – 233, 365 – 366, 522– 523; Kay 1985, 248 – 249; Vallat 2008, 556 – 557. amc

Charidemus3 11.39.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the frequency and meaning of the name, see →Charidemus1. Like in 6.81, it is a clear example of antiphrasis (“a typically Greek name for the paedagogus, ironic in that he is anything but ‘pleasing’ to his charge”, Kay 1985, 154). ‖ In 11.39 the poetic persona addresses his paedagogus, who hyperbolically escorts him in middle age, criticising his moral and sexual behaviour. “Usually slaves or freedmen, they were constantly in the presence of their charges, not merely accompanying them to school and even giving them additional tuition, but also regulating their general behaviour (cf. Suet. Nero 36.2; Sen. Ep. 94.8) and escorting them to the baths and theatre (cf. Suet. Aug. 44.2)” (Kay 1985, 154). Obviously, the epigram need not be interpreted in autobiographical terms, and so the character could be invented. It must be kept in mind that in the same book Martial censures a Charidemus in sexual terms, which could be seen as an amusing twist (→Charidemus2). Bibliography: Kay 1985, 153– 154; RE 3.2, s. v. Charidemos 6, 2138 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 557. amc

Charinus 1.77.1– 6; 4.39.10; 5.39.2,4,9; 6.37.2; 7.34.2; 8.61.1; 11.59.1; 12.89.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Χαρῖνος. ‖ This Greek name, derived from χάρις, is very widespread (120 instances in LGPN; see also Solin 1982, vol. 3, 1298; 1996, vol. 2, 582). It is a stock name for the adulescens in the palliata (Pl. Mer.; Ps.; López López 1991, 62– 63; Ter. An.). It is also widely used by Lucian (RE 3.2, s. v. Charinos 7 [Stein]). ‖ In the epigrams Charinus is a sexual pervert, a showy parvenu, or both (Moreno Soldevila 2006, 292: “luxurious ostentation and pretentiousness are equated […] with sexual depravation”; Grewing 1997: 264: “Die sexuellen Gedichte wiesen dann darauf hin, wie Charinus zu Geld gekommen ist”). ‖ In 1.77 he is portrayed as a shameless cunnilingus (Jocelyn 1985, 41– 42); in 4.39 the attack is double: he is accused of extravagant ostentation and of os impurum (Moreno Soldevila 2006, 292– 298); in 6.37 he is an impenitent sodomite, cinaedus (cf. 7.34.10). In 5.39 Charinus represents “la figura topica del liberto arrichito” (Canobbio 2011, 384). In this case, he is constantly deceiving legacy-hunters, making them believe that he is dying: he is a captator of captatores. In

136

C

8.61 Charinus is envious not of Martial’s literary success but of the fact that he has a suburban country estate and travels there with his own mules (3 – 7). Martial wishes him to lose everything and to have only his suburbanum and his mules. Absurd ostentation of richness is the theme of 11.59, where he always wears six rings on each finger: “Charinus is ostentatiously rich, so much so that he will not part with his rings—the symbol of his wealth—for even a moment; he has no ring case because he has no intention of taking his rings off” (Kay 1985, 200). In 7.34 he is said to be the worst of men (2 vir pessimus omnium), and thus compared to →Nero. In 12.89 he seems to be ridiculed for his baldness, which he tries to conceal. ‖ As regards the implications of the name, the stem chari– (χάρις = ‘sexual joy’) is also present in the names of other exponents of sexual deviations: →Charidemus (6.81; 11.87); →Charisianus (11.88). The Greek term also means ‘grace’, ‘favour’, ‘reward’, ‘remuneration’, nuances underlying the jokes on wealth and ostentation. Vallat (2008, 582) perceives a wordplay between Charinus and carus in 5.89. Canobbio (2011, 385) suggests that here the name “si presta in realtà maggiormente a essere letto alla maniera plautina, cf. Pseud. 736 non Charinus mihi hic quidem, sed Copiast dove il poeta comico gioca sull’assonanza tra Charinus, pronunciato in forma deaspirata, e il verbo careo (…). Il nostro Charinus, in efetti, sembra tutt’altro che carente dal punto di vista economico, se è vero, che viene preso di mira dai cacciatori di eredità”. In this sense, two further nuances can be added: the topic of the stingy rich who lives a miserly life (cf. e.g. Cic. Par. 6.51) and the ostentation of non-existent wealth (cf. some of the interpretations given to 11.59 in Kay ad loc.). ‖ Some of the epigrams in which Charinus appears are based on paradox: 1.77.6 et tamen pallet; 4.30.9 – 19 miror / quare non habeas, Charine, purum; 6.37.5 culum non habet, est tamen cinaedus. Metaphorical references to skin colour are also recurrent: 1.77.1– 5 Charinus et tamen pallet; 6 cunnum Charinus lingit et tamen pallet; 8.61.1 livet Charinus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 384– 385; Citroni 1975, 247; Galán Vioque 2002, 240; Grewing 1997, 264; Howell 1980, 281; Kay 1985, 201; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 298; RE 3.2, s. v. Charinos 7, 2143 – 2144 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 515 – 516; Vallat 2008, 557– 558, 581. rms

Charisianus 6.24.1; 11.88.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ There is some epigraphic evidence of the name, but in literature it is not used elsewhere (ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Charisianus 377.81– 84 [Reisch]). The name would be a derivative of Charisius, (for Charisius, see Solin 1982, vol. 3, 1298; 1996, vol. 2, 582). Shackleton Bailey defends the reading Carisianus, since the form Carisius is well-documented (ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Carisius, 194.52– 195.6 [Jacobson]; Kajanto 1965, 143). See Grewing 1997, 192. Vallat, following Giegengack (1969, 82), believes that the name is derived from χάρις. The spelling Ch- would, in fact, link this character with others beginning with Chari– who are the butt of sexual satire (like →Charinus). ‖ In 6.24.1 there is nobody more wanton than he, who wears

C

137

the toga in the Saturnalia (during these festivities, social rules were reversed and the toga was replaced by other garments such as the synthesis). The implication could be that he cannot afford to change his clothes. Vallat (who prefers Charisianus) is inclined to think that if he does not wear the toga virilis outside the Saturnalia, he reveals his effeminacy, as epigram 11.88 makes clear: he claims that he has not been able to practice pedicatio for a while and, when asked about the reason, he replies that he has diarrhoea, thus revealing that he is a passive homosexual. Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 82; Grewing 1997, 192; Kay 1985, 249; RE 3.2, s. v. Charisianos, 2146 (Groag); Shackleton Bailey 1989, 137; Vallat 2008, 558 – 559. jfv

Charmenion 10.65.2,15. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Χαρμενίων. ‖ The name (attested once in LGPN, vol. 3a) is related to χάρμα (‘joy’), a synonym for χάρις. Cf. other names beginning with Chari–: →Charidemus1 2 3, →Charinus, →Charisianus. ‖ Charmenion, a proud Corinthian (1– 2 Cum te municipem Corinthiorum / iactes), insists in calling Martial, a Celtiberian, ‘brother’ (3 – 4 cur frater tibi dicor, ex Hiberis / et Celtis genitus Tagique civis?). Martial then contrasts their appearance: Charmenion is fond of depilation and makeup (6 tu flexa nitidus coma vagaris; 8 levis dropace tu cotidiano) and he speaks feebly (10 os blaesum tibi debilisque lingua est). In lines 12– 13 Charmenion is compared to a dove and a gazelle (while Martial equates himself with an eagle and a lion: see Richlin 1992a, 137 and Obermayer 1998, 248 for the implied threat of irrumatio and anal penetration in these lines). Martial asserts his own masculinity, depicting Charmenion as effeminate. In view of all this, Martial asks him to stop calling him ‘brother’ unless he wants to be called ‘sister’: 14– 15 quare desine me vocare fratrem, / ne te, Charmenion, vocem sororem. According to Vallat, he is effeminate even through his name, since it is imposible to know the length of the /o/ in -ion: “si la voyelle est longue, comme on l’attend, le nom est masculin; mais si elle est brève, la terminaison -iŏn est typique des neutres grecs à référent féminin, si fréquent chez les courtisanes: Charmenion serait efféminé jusque dans son nom” (2008, 559). Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 242– 243 (Baumbach); Obermayer 1998, 247– 248; Richlin 1992a, 136 – 137; Vallat 2008, 426, 559, 602. rms

Charopinus 5.50.1,6. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Χαροπῖνος. ‖ Ιt is a well-attested Greek name (38 instances in LGPN), although rare in Rome (attested in CIL 6.7603 [see Solin 1982, 524] and 14.3745; see also 10.6047 for the variant Caropinus). Cf. ThLL Onom. 2.381.63 – 66 (Sigwart). ‖ Charopinus is a parasite who gets really aggressive if he does not get a

138

C

dinner invitation from the poetic persona. Canobbio (2011, 433) hints at a possible interpretation of the speaking name by relating it to χαροπός (LSJ, s. v. 2 “of eyes, flashing”), because his eyes would light up on seeing food (cf. 7 observare culinam); Vallat (2008, 534), however, interprets it in relation to πίνω or, more likely, πεινάω: ‘the one who likes drinking and eating’ (contra Canobbio 2011, 434). Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 433 – 436; Howell 1995, 135; Vallat 2008, 534– 535. jfv

Chimerinos 9.13.2. ‖ Fictitious name. ‖ Χειμερινός. ‖ In an epigram cycle about Domitian’s favourite →Earinus, whose name is metrically impossible for the epigrams, Martial plays with the different forms the name would have depending on the Greek names of the seasons (Earinus is derived from the Greek name for spring): in this case, were he named after the winter (bruma), he would be called Chimerinos, Gr. χειμερινός, derived form χεῖμα. ‖ →Earinus, →Oporinos, →Therinos. Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 102– 103 (= 2012, 69 – 70). jfv

Chione 1.34.7; 1.92.6; 3.30.4; 3.34.2; 3.83.2; 3.87.1; 3.97.1; 11.60.1,2,7,11,12. ‖ Χιόνη. ‖ This Greek name derives from χιών (‘snow’). It works as a type name, and the reader would identify her as a prostitute (cf. Juv. 3.134– 136 at tu, / cum tibi vestiti facies scorti placet, haeres / et dubitas alta Chionen deducere sella; RE 3.2, s. v. Chione 9, 2284 (Stein): “Typischer Name für ein schamloses Weib”; Giegengack 1969, 33). There were several heroines with the same name: the daughter of Boreas and Oreithyia; of river Nilus and Callirroe; of king Daedalion; or, according to one version, the mother of →Priapus. The name is frequently attested in inscriptions (cf. ThLL Onom. 2.397.20 – 37 [Reisch]; see Solin 1982, 558, 597). LGPN records only 17 instances. ‖ Chione appears in several satirical epigrams of books 1, 3 and 11, mainly as a prostitute and more specifically as a fellatrix. In an attack on the exhibitionistic →Lesbia2 (1.34) Martial contrasts her with →Ias and Chione, prostitutes of the worst kind who conceal their activities (8 abscondunt spurcas et monumenta lupas). These belonged to the worst class of prostitutes, those who worked among the tombs (3.93.15 bustuarias moechas; Juv. 6.365 flava ruinosi lupa… sepulchri; cf. Howell 1980, 181). Compared to Lesbia, they are chaste: a Chione saltem vel ab Iade disce pudorem (7). In 1.92 Martial depicts the poverty of →Mamurianus, who lacks everything, even the cheapest assets, such as a curtus calix like the one that can be found in the room of the prostitutes Chione or →Antiope: 6 nec curtus Chiones Antiopesve calix. As in 1.34.7 (Ias) and 11.60 (→Phlogis), Chione is mentioned in the same line, together with another

C

139

prostitute. In book 3 there is a cycle dedicated to Chione (3.30; 3.34; 3.83; 3.87; 3.97). In 3.30 she is linked again with an extremely poor man, →Gargilianus, who has no money to pay her: 4 unde vir es Chiones? (even though prostitutes’ prices could be very low: cf. 1.103.10; 2.53.7; 9.4.1– 2; CIL 4.1969 add. p. 213; 4024; 4592; 5408; although they could also be very high, depending on the level of the prostitute: cf. 7.10.3; 10.75.1; →Leda2 in 2.63; cf. Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 226, on 1.103.10 asse Venus; RE 15.1, s. v. meretrix, 1025 – 1027 [Schneider]; Fusi 2006, 267). As in 11.60, the Chione in 3.34 is said to be frigid (a wordplay with the connotations of coldness implicit in her name). Paradoxically she is dark-skinned (nigra): that is why she is and is not ‘like snow’: 2 frigida es et nigra es: non es et es Chione (cf. →Lycoris1, characterized as nigra or fusca in 1.72, 4.62 and 7.13). In 3.83 →Cordus insists that Martial should write shorter epigrams and the poet responds by composing the shortest possible one (non potui brevius), un “epigramma nell’epigramma” (Merli 1996, 220): 2 fac mihi quod Chione. Inasmuch as the last word in the preceding epigram is fellat (3.82.33), it is not difficult to guess what Chione’s specialty is: fellatio. This is corroborated by 3.87 and 3.97. In 3.87 she is said to have never had vaginal intercourse (1– 2 narrat te rumor, Chione, numquam esse fututam / atque nihil cunno purius esse tuo); apparently Martial implies that she is as pure as the connotations of her name (‘snow’; Vallat 2008, 570), but concludes that she should cover her os impurum with her underwear: 4 transfer subligar in faciem (cf. Fusi 2006, 508, who points to the similarity with 4.84). Epigram 3.97 closes the cycle with a metaliterary play: Martial asks →Rufus1 not to show his book to Chione, because she could take revenge: 2 carmine laesa meo est: laedere et illa potest. Martial plays with two senses of laedere: Chione is hurt (laesa) emotionally, (cf. 3.99.2; 5.15.2; 7.12.3; 10.5.1– 2; and e. g. Ter. Eu. 2.6.18; Hor. S. 1.4.78, 2.1.21,67; Ov. Tr. 4.1.30), whereas Martial may be physically hurt, since she can mordere fellando (cf. Fusi 2006, 546 – 547; Verdière 1969, 106; cf. Lucr. 4.1080 et dentes inlidunt saepe labellis). Shackleton Bailey (1993, vol. 1, 273) suspects, however, a different type of revenge: “As by kissing or using the same bath”. In this epigram there is a third laesus: Rufus, whose lover is “revealed” as a fellatrix. In 11.60 Martial contrasts Chione (χιών, frigida; cf. 3.34) and Phlogis (φλόξ, flagrans): Chione is pulchrior (2), but cold (7 non sentit), she remains impassive like a statue (8 absentem marmoreamve), doing nothing to arouse her partner (7– 8 opus nec vocibus ullis / adiuvat; like →Aegle in 11.81, she neither arouses nor gets aroused); Phlogis, on the contrary, is ardent and insatiable (2 ulcus habet), but she is not as attractive as Chione: the poet would like to combine their qualities: 11– 12 hoc quod habet Chione corpus faceretis haberet / ut Phlogis, et Chione quod Phlogis ulcus habet. ‖ →Antiope, →Cordus, →Gargilianus, →Ias, →Lesbia2, →Mamurianus, →Phlogis, →Rufus1. Bibliography: Buchheit 1962a, 255 – 256; Citroni 1975, 114; Ferguson 1987, 55; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 226; Fusi 2006, 266 – 267, 285 – 286, 498, 508, 546 – 547; Giegengack 1969, 33; Howell 1980, 181; Kay

140

C

1985, 201– 203; Merli 1996, 220; RE 3.2, s. v. Chione 9, 2284 (Stein); Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 1, 273; Vallat 2008, 453, 569 – 570, 573; Verdière 1969, 106; Watson 2009. amc

Chloe 3.53.5; 4.28.1; 9.15.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Χλόη. ‖ A Greek name (19 instances in LGPN), attested in inscriptions in Rome and used in literature by Horace and Martial. See ThLL Onom. 2.401.19 – 45 (Schwering) and Solin 1982, 1109. ‖ The name appears three times in Martial, in different satirical contexts. In 3.53 the speaker, after going over the different parts of her body, assures that he could live without her whole self, in a poem recalling Catul. 86 contrario sensu. In 4.28 Chloe gives the young (tenero) →Lupercus the typical presents that an avara puella demands from her lover; it could be inferred, then, that Chloe is an old or unattractive woman; Martial concludes that Lupercus is going to make her nudam, not ‘naked’ but rather ‘penniless’. Moreno Soldevila suggests a further wordplay between tenero and Chloe, inasmuch as χλόη means ‘fresh grass’. According to Henriksén, “the combined information of these two epigrams would perhaps suggest a femme fatale entangling young boys” (2012, 74 n. 7). Finally, in 9.15.2 Martial tells that the scelerata Chloe has engraved the inscription “I did it” (se fecisse) on the tombstones of her seven husbands: “Naturally, what Chloe means is that she has built the tombs for her husbands, but Martial, reading between the lines, hints at a totally different interpretation (…), namely that Chloe has taken the lives of her seven husbands” (2012, 74). ‖ The name appears in Hor. Carm. 1.23, 3.7, 3.9 and 3.26, perhaps as a generic name for an elusive (1.23.2 pavidam) or arrogant woman (3.26.12 arrogantem). Vallat (2008, 378) believes that “il semble que Martial dialogue avec cette figure horatienne”. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 363 – 364; Henriksén 1998, 106 – 107; 2012, 74; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 247– 252; Porter 1985; Vallat 2008, 378 – 379, 573 – 574. jfv

Chrestilla 8.43.1. ‖ Fictitional character. ‖ The name is derived from →Chrestus: ThLL Onom. 2.407.9 – 13 (Schwering). See Solin 1982, vol. 2, 934. ‖ Epigram 8.43 deals with →Fabius and Chrestilla, who bury their spouses one after the other: Martial (suspecting them) recommends they marry each other so that they will die at the same time. Vallat relates her name with χρηστή (‘good’). ‖ Martial uses other similar names: →Chrestillus, →Chrestina and →Chrestus. Bibliography: Schöffel 2002, 373 – 378; Vallat 2008, 535. jfv

C

141

Chrestillus 11.90.7. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name is derived from →Chrestus: ThLL Onom. 2.407.9 – 13 (Schwering). See Solin 1996, vol. 2, 471. ‖ The name appears once in Martial: he is criticised for believing that ancient writers are better than contemporary ones. He believes, for instance, that a line from →Lucilius is more valuable than the epic poems of Homer (→Homerus) and he reads →Ennius, →Accius or →Pacuvius in astonishment. The poem ends with a veiled accusation of os impurum. For a comparable situation involving a similar name, see 9.27. There might be a wordplay with χρηστής (‘debtor’/’creditor’) or χρηστός, ‘good’. ‖ Martial uses other similar names: →Chrestilla, →Chrestina and →Chrestus. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 252; Vallat 2008, 559 – 560. jfv

Chrestina 2.31.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name derives from →Chrestus (cf. 7.55; 9.27); χρηστός means ‘useful’, ‘efective’, ‘good’: cf. →Chrestilla (8.43.1) and →Chrestillus (11.90). The name is well attested in inscriptions. Cf. ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Chrestinus, 407.14– 22 (Schwering); Solin 1982, vol. 2, 934. ‖ The poetic persona talks boastfully with his friend →Marianus about his sexual encounters with Chrestina (1 Saepe ego Chrestinam futui, as Williams [2004, 123] remarks, “this blunt opening sentence recalls some of the first-person graffiti scratched on the walls of Pompeii, Rome, Ostia, and elsewhere”); the speaker replies to his interlocutor’s question (1 det quam bene quaeris?) with an apparently simple remark: 2 supra quod fieri nil, Mariane, potest, which has been given various interpretations, one of them based on the double meaning of supra portraying her as a fellatrix (cf. Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 254; Williams 2004, 122, 124). Vallat (2008, 560) sees a wordplay between Chrestina and bene. Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 254; Vallat 2008, 560; Williams 2004, 122 – 124. amc

Chrestus 7.55.1; 9.27.1,14. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Χρῆστος/Χρηστός. ‖ The name is recorded 226 times in LGPN. Cf. ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Chrestus, 407.48 – 408.84 (Schwering); Solin 1982, vol. 2, 929 – 931; 1996, vol. 2, 470. Martial also uses the derivatives →Chrestilla, →Chrestillus, →Chrestina. ‖ In 7.55 Chrestus is a patron who does not send gifts to Martial, although he is generous to others. Martial menaces him with irrumatio (not performed by him but by a Jew). This threat fits in well with his portrait in 9.27, where Chrestus is a hypocritical moralizer, who is always talking about the ‘hairy’ (pilosi) examples of ancient virtue (→Curii, →Camilli, →Quintii, →Numae,

142

C

→Anci), but is fond of depilation himself and, worse still, a fellator: 13 – 14 et pudet fari / Catoniana, Chreste, quod facis lingua. There is a similar attack on a →Chrestillus in 11.90. According to Henriksén (2012, 117), the name is “particularly suitable for a philosopher, being derived from the adjective χρηστός, meaning ‘good, honest, worthy, trusty’, etc.”. Additionally, in 7.55 there might also be a wordplay with χρηστής (‘debtor’/‘creditor’). Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 330; Greenwood 1998, 244– 245; Henriksén 1998, 145; 2012, 117; Vallat 2008, 559 – 560. rms

Cicero 2.89.4; 3.38.3; 4.16.5; 5.51.5; 5.56.5; 5.69.2,8; 7.63.6; 9.70.1; 11.48.2,4; 14.188; cf. 3.66. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Marcus Tullius Cicero. ‖ 106 – 43 BC. ‖ The famous orator, lawyer, politician and prolific writer. ‖ Cicero is one of the most frequently mentioned historical figures in Martial. On three occasions (4.16.5; 5.51.5; 9.70.1) he is referred to as Tullius. ‖ Three epigrams deal with his works: in one of the Apophoreta (14.188), Martial describes a copy of Cicero’s writings on parchment, a book with which you can tour longas vias; according to Leary, it must have been a single volume of his extensive oeuvre; 2.89 is an invective against →Gaurus, who had many defects and vitia, among them being as bad a versifier as Cicero. In fact, Cicero wrote a number of poems, but ever since antiquity he has been reputed as an unsuccessful poet. Quintilian (Inst. 11.1.24) offers two examples (in carminibus utinam pepercisset), such as the trivial and cacophonic line o fortunatam natam me consule Romam, that Juvenal ridiculed in 10.122– 127. The last epigram dealing with his literary side is Mart. 9.70.1, an attack on →Caecilianus, who longs for the past and cites (in the wrong order, see Henriksén 2012, 292 for the metrical reasons) the famous o tempora! o mores! of Cicero (Ver. 2.4.56; Catil. 1.2.1; Dom. 137; Deiot. 31.1; cf. Quint. Inst. 9.2.26; Sen. Suas. 6.3.8). ‖ In five epigrams he is the orator par excellence, and by extension the best lawyer: 3.38 is addressed to →Sextus2, who has just arrived in Rome to try his luck; his projects include becoming a more eloquent (disertior) defendant than Cicero; Martial discourages him, for in Rome there is no place for honest arts; 4.16 is an attack on →Gallus, who is accused of having an inappropriate relationship with his stepmother, a crime of which he could not be acquitted, even if the magnus Cicero returned from the dead; in 5.51 Martial tells →Rufus1 about a bad-mannered lawyer who gives himself airs by assuming a countenance sterner than that of →Cato2, Tullius and →Brutus1; 5.56 is addressed to →Lupus2, who is concerned about his son’s education; Martial recommends that he avoid the grammarians and rhetoricians and forget about the books of Virgil (→Vergilius) or Cicero, because they are not profitable; finally, 7.63 deals with →Silius Italicus, who was first a lawyer and then a poet: he did not devote himself to poetry before completing the work of the ‘great’ Cicero; Galán Vioque believes that opus refers to his literary work. ‖ Two epi-

C

143

grams deal with his death (see Pierini 2003). After the formation of the Second Triumvirate, →Antonius1 included his name in the first list of proscriptions sent to Rome; Cicero was arrested in his villa of Formiae on 7 December 43 when he was apparently trying to escape by sea, and killed by Popillius Laenas, whom he had previously defended; his head and his right hand were cut off and displayed on the Rostra (cf. Plu. Cic. 47– 49). For Cicero’s death, see Wright 2001. The two epigrams are a harsh attack on Marcus Antonius, instigator of the assassination, which is compared to the death of Pompey (→Pompeius1), killed by →Pothinus by order of the Egyptian King Ptolemy XIII. In 5.69 Martial says that the murder of Cicero was worse than his banishment (tabula); in line 3 he calls Antonius demens; in line 4 he alludes to the actual murderer, Popillius (impius miles), claiming that he did it for money; after calling Cicero linguae sacrae, the poem ends with the conclusion that the murder had no effect, because everyone will speak in Cicero’s stead: 8 incipient omnes pro Cicerone loqui. In 3.66 his name is not mentioned, but line 2 alludes to the fact that both Cicero and Pompey were beheaded. After calling Cicero caput of the Roman eloquence, Martial concludes that Antonius’ motives (hatred) were worse than Pothinus’, who simply obeyed his king. Both murders were common rhetorical topics in schools. ‖ Epigram 11.48 deals with a circumstance after his death: Silius Italicus owns an estate which had belonged to the facundus Cicero, who, according to Kay, had seven farms: namely, in Tusculum, the most famous, in Arpinum, his native land, and in Formiae, Cumae, Antium, Pompeii and Astura; given that Silius retired to Campania, this must be the one of Cumae. ‖ There are two further indirect allusions under the name of Arpi (and the adjective Arpinus), a town in Apulia used instead of Arpinum, his native town: 4.55.3 is a laus Hispaniae dedicated to Lucius (→Licinianus), who is asked not to let Mount Caius and the river Tagus (present-day Moncayo and Tajo) be inferior to the eloquent Arpi (disertis Arpis, generally interpreted to mean Arpinis); in 10.20 Martial sends his book to →Plinius, asking it not to disturb him when he is composing a work that posterity will compare to chartis Arpinis, that is, forensic speeches— now lost—like Cicero’s. Pliny was in fact an admirer of Cicero, so that this is the best compliment Martial could have paid him. ‖ →Antonius1, Marcus. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 113 – 115; Canobbio 2011, 439 – 440, 463; Ferguson 1987, 56 – 58; Fusi 2006, 300; Galán Vioque 2002, 369; Henriksén 1999, 81; 2012, 291; Howell 1995, 136, 139, 151– 153; Kay 1985, 174– 175; Leary 1996, 252– 253; Mindt 2013, 31– 69; 2014, 70 – 83; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 192; Pierini 2003; RE 7.A1, s. v. Tullius 29, 827– 1274 (Büchner); Vallat 2008, 148, 150, 155, 280; Williams 2004, 268; Wright 2001. jfv

Cilix 6.72.2,6. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Κίλιξ. ‖ Cilix designates the inhabitant of Cilicia, as in 7.95.3. The Cilicians are mentioned already by Homer: their king Eetion was the father of →Andromache (Il. 6.397,415). Cilix, son of →Agenor, stopped there when he was searching in vain for Europa (→Europe), and he gave his name to the region,

144

C

whose foundation was disputed by the foreseer Mopsus (cf. e. g. Hdn. 7.91; RE 11.1, 390 – 391 [Geisau]). Pirates sheltered by its steep coasts, so that Rome had to create the province of Cilicia (ca. 102– 101 BC) in order to stop them. Pompey vanquished them in 67 BC (cf. e. g. Luc. 3.228 itque Cilix iusta, iam non pirata, carina; on the foundation of the province, see D’Ors 2001, 200). Cilicians were traditionally identified with pillage and piracy, hence the triple kappa mentioned in the Suda: κ324 τρία κάππα κάκιστα· Καππαδοκία, Κρήτη καὶ Κιλικία (cf. Str. 14.5.6; Tac. Ann. 12.55.1; Juv. 8.94 piratae Cilicum). ‖ As a personal name, Cilix is well attested in inscriptions (Solin 1982, vol. 1, 607; 1996, 373; cf. e. g. CIL 6.22277), although it is more often an adjective denoting geographical origin. It is also found in literature: cf. e. g. Plin. Nat. 7.198; Hyg. Fab. 178.4; Cic. Fam. 3.1.2 (libertus); Juv. 4.121 (gladiator) sic pugnas Cilicis laudabat; Hor. S. 2.6.44. Cf. ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Cilices, 435.8 – 439.5 (Reisch). ‖ In 6.72 Cilix is probably a proper name (cf. Grewing 1997, 472), but this is unlikely in 7.95.13 tonsor… cilix (tonsor is here the sheepshearer; for the Cilician tonsura, see Var. R. 2.11.12; Galán Vioque 2002, 501). 6.72 is an epigram inspired by Priapic poetry (cf. Grewing 1997, 469 – 471, who distinguishes it from the rest of Priapea in book 6 [6.16; 6.49; 6.73] and defines it as “Anti-Priapeum” and “un-martialisch”). It presents a huge empty garden protected by a marble →Priapus (4 marmoreum… Priapum), instead of the more common wooden statues of the god. Cilix, fur notae… rapacitatis (1), sneaks in with the intention of compilare… hortum (2), but he finds nothing to steal, except the Priapus: 6 ipsum subripuit Cilix Priapum. The joke of the epigram seems to lie in the fact that the stolen object was precisely the guardian of the garden; Priapus loses his active function and becomes a useless object (cf. Grewing 1997, 469). However, there might be a sexual double entendre: perhaps Cilix entered the garden knowing exactly what it contained, just to steal the Priapus. Line 5 (dum non vult vacua manu redire) is the perfect excuse. Thus, Cilix’s rapacitas could also be interpreted as his being a cinaedus. Cilix is, in any case, an appropriate name for a thief. ‖ →Priapus. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 501; Grewing 1997, 472; RE 11.1, s. v. Kilix 2, 391 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 421– 424; Willenberg 1973, 338 – 339. amc

Cinna1 10.21.4. ‖ Historical character. ‖ C. Helvius Cinna. ‖ Probably born in Brescia, he was a neoteric poet, influenced by Parthenius of Nicaea, who had been taken from Bithynia to Rome after the war against →Mithridates. He had been in Bithynia before, accompanying his friend →Catullus1, a great admirer of his works. According to Catullus (Catul. 95), he wrote an epyllion entitled Zmyrna (on the incestuous relationship between Zmyrna, or Myrrha, as Ovid calls her [Met. 10.298 – 502], and her father); it took him nine years to write it (Quint. Inst. 10.4.4); considered an obscure and long work, already in times of →Augustus1 it was the subject of a commentary by L. Crassicius

C

145

(Suet. Gram. 19); Hyginus also commented on a propemptikon he wrote for Asinius Pollio when he was leaving for Greece. He also wrote light poems in various metres. Aulus Gellius (19.9.7) considered his poems to be inlepida. In 44 he was tribune, and during →Caesar1’s funeral he was lynched by the mob, which mistook him for L. Cornelius Cinna, a partisan of the assassins (V. Max. 9.9.1; Suet. Jul. 85.1). ‖ He appears once in the epigrams, in an attack on →Sextus2, a writer of unintelligible works who, according to Martial, would deem Cinna as superior to Virgil (who mentions him in Ecl. 9.35). ‖ →Vergilius. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 106 – 107 (Heil); Kubiak 1981, 296 – 297; Morgan 1990, 558 – 559; RE 8.1, s. v. Helvius 8, 226 – 228 (Sktusch); Sullivan 1991, 74– 75; Vallat 2008, 161; Wiseman 1974, 44– 46. jfv

Cinna2 1.89.1,6; 2.53.5; 3.9.1; 3.61.1,2; 5.57.1; 5.76.4; 6.39.1; 7.33.2,4; 7.43.1,2,3,4; 8.7.1,2,4; 8.19.1; 12.27.1,2; 12.64.2; cf. 6.17.1,2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A name of probable Etruscan origin (Kajanto 1965, 106 – 107). ‖ The name appears very frequently in Martial’s epigrams, in different satirical contexts, usually representing annoying characters or common citizens. ‖ In 1.89 he is a gossip, who always whispers in ears even when he praises the emperor. Martial addresses 2.53 to →Maximus, advising him on how to be a free person: he has to stop considering money the most important thing and has to scorn the tableware of the miseri Cinna (he must be pitied because he is a victim of luxury). In 3.9.1 he is said to write poems against Martial, but nobody reads them (according to Fusi, it is likely that the choice of the name here has to do with the poet →Cinna1). The Cinna in 3.61 is always asking Martial for things, telling him that they are nothing; if they are nothing, replies the poet, he denies him nothing. In 5.57 he is so stupid that he does not notice that Martial calls him dominus in jest. In 5.76 he is a poor man who has become immune to hunger by means of inanition, like king →Mithridates did with poison. In 6.3 he is a cuckold who has not fathered any of his seven children. In 7.33 he wears a dirty toga and clean shoes (the opposite of what was normal, given the mud in the streets) and Martial asks him why he conceals his shoes with the toga. In 7.43 he is a mean patron who Martial asks for a loan, but he neither gives nor denies it. In 8.7 he is a phlegmatic orator who asks for four clepsydras. In 8.19 he wants to seem what he really is: poor. In 12.27 he is a drunkard who is not served the same wine as other guests (due to his heavy drinking). In 12.64 Cinna’s most beautiful slave is his cook: Martial calls him a glutton, with a double entendre. Finally, in 6.17 a parvenu wants to conceal his low origins by changing his name →Cinnamus1, common among slaves, for the more aristocratic name Cinna, usual in the gens Cornelia; Martial considers it a barbarismus, and compares the change to a →Furius calling himself Fur (‘thief’).

146

C

Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 467– 469, 552– 553; Citroni 1975, 279; Fusi 2006, 165 – 167, 400; Galán Vioque 2002, 236 – 238, 276 – 377; Grewing 1997, 160 – 161, 277; Howell 1980, 297; Schöffel 2002, 147; Vallat 2008, 408, 526; Williams 2004, 185. jfv

Cinnamus1 6.17.1; 6.64.26; 7.64.4,10. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Κίνναμος. ‖ The Latin term cinnamum or cinnamon comes from the Greek κίνναμον, ‘cinnamon’, “highly appreciated in antiquity due to its aromatic properties” (Moreno Soldevila 2006, 170). Kajanto (1965, 88 – 89) catalogues this cognomen among those formed by metonymy from plant names, specifically those having positive connotations (89: “a general impression of ‘sweetness’ may have actuated the choice”, cf. Pl. Cur. 100). He records 71 instances, 11 belonging to slaves or freedmen (1965, 335; Solin [1996, 160 – 161] also records it as a slave name). There are also some derivatives: Cinnamio, Cinnamis, Cinnamius. Cf. ThLL Onom. 2.449.77– 450.31 [Reisch]); Grewing 1997, 160 – 161. As for the Greek Κίνναμος, there are 13 instances recorded in LGPN. ‖ Cinnamus was the name of Trimalchio’s dispensator (Petr. 30). ‖ The closeness of the trades of barber and doctor allows for the grouping together of the occurrences of the name in Martial’s epigrams, as does Vallat (2008, 95): “Apparentés aux médecins par leur travail, les barbiers et les parfumeurs le sont aussi par leurs noms, grecs par principe: Cinnamus (6.64; peut-être 7.64), dont le nom évoque ‘le cinname’, un parfum, ainsi qu’une origine orientale: une fois encore, on ne sait si le nom a précédé –prédestiné?– le métier du référent, ou s’il est dû, a posteriori, à son occupation”. See Grewing 1997, 423. In epigrams 6.17 and 7.64 Cinnamus is a social climber. ‖ The name first appears in a wordplay: in 6.17 Cinnamus wants to be called “Cinna” (1 Cinnam, Cinname, te iubes vocari), since his name has connotations of lowly origins, whereas Cinna is a well-known aristocratic cognomen (“zumeist der gens Cornelia”, Grewing 1997, 160). Like many other parvenus and freedmen in the epigrams, Cinnamus aims at erasing all traces of his past, but it is the pretence itself that is mocked by Martial, by means of a simile illustrating how ridiculous his strategy, the detractio syllabae, could be: 3 – 4 tu si Furius ante dictus esses, / fur ista ratione dicereris. “Vielleicht impliziert auch gerade das Furius-Beispiel, bei dem letzlich durch Analogieschluβ Cinna und Fur gleichgesetzt werden, wie Cinnamus zu Geld und Freiheit gelangt ist” (Grewing 1997, 162, who offers other examples of wordplay with fur). Cf. Sullivan 1991, 90. ‖ In 6.64.26 he is a surgeon, specialized in removing stigmata, the marks branded on animals, slaves and criminals (cf. 10.56.6, where →Eros2 is a chirurgus with the same medical specialisation: tristia saxorum stigmata delet Eros). In this epigram Martial deprecates an unnamed critic who writes verses against him: 22– 26 audes praeterea, quos nullus noverit, in me / scribere versiculos miseras et perdere chartas. / At si quid nostrae tibi bilis inusserit ardor, / vivet et haerebit totoque legetur in orbe, / stigmata nec vafra delebit Cinnamus arte. The stigma is used here in a figurative sense (the damage on reputation that can be inflicted by epigrams), as in

C

147

12.61.11, where →Ligurra both wishes to and fears being named by Martial (frons haec stigmate non meo notanda est). See Grewing 1997, 422. ‖ Epigram 7.64 is addressed to a renowned barber (1 tonsor notissimus) who enters the equestrian rank thanks to the generosity of his lover (2 dominae munere factus eques); after the wedding he leaves Rome, fleeing from the Forum (see the possible interpretations in Galán Vioque 2002, 374– 375), and moves to Sicily, where, instead of enjoying a new leisure life, he becomes tired of doing nothing (6 infelix et fugitiva quies), and after rejecting other possible ocuppations, he becomes again what he used to be: 10 quod superest, iterum, Cinname, tonsor eris. For a similar reflection on social mobility, see →Cyperus. According to Galán Vioque, who relates this Cinnamus to the one in 6.17, Martial might be alluding to a real case (cf. Juv. 1.25 – 26 patricios omnis opibus cum provocet unus / quo tondente gravis iuveni mihi barba sonabat; 10.225 – 226 percurram citius quot villas possideat nunc / quo tondente gravis iuveni mihi barba sonabat), perhaps under a pseudonym (2002, 373). A different interpretation in Schneider 2001a. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 373 – 375; Giegengack 1969, 22– 24, 104– 105; Grewing 1997, 160 – 162, 422– 423; Henriksén 1999, 139 (= 2012, 359); PIR 2 C738 (Stein); RE 11.1, s. v. Kinnamos 1, 482 (Waissbach); Schneider 2001a; Vallat 2008, 95, 526. amc

Cinnamus2 9.92.8. ‖ Κίνναμος. ‖ Real character? ‖ For the name, see →Cinnamus1. ‖ Epigram 9.92 compares the lives of a free and wealthy man (→Gaius) and his slave (→Condylus), to conclude that the latter is preferable. Among the inconveniences of freedom (1 quae mala sint domini) are the worries that keep one awake at night (4), the servitudes of clientela (5 – 6), debts (7– 8), the gout, hangovers, and sexual perversions inherent to a dissolute way of life. The moneylenders that torment him are Cinnamus and →Phoebus2: 7– 8 ‘Quod debes, Gai, redde’ inquit Phoebus et illinc / Cinnamus: hoc dicit, Condyle, nemo tibi. As Henriksén (1999, 139) remarks, they may be “wealthy freedmen, to the greater ignominy, we may suppose, of Gaius” (and refers to another Greek usurer, →Philetus, in 2.44.8). Notice the alliteration between Cinnamus and Condyle. ‖ →Condylus, →Gaius, →Phoebus2. Bibliography: Henriksén 1999, 139; 2012, 359; RE 11.1, s. v. Kinnamos 1, 482 (Waissbach). amc

Circe 8.36.10; 10.30.8; cf. 5.1.5 filia Solis. ‖ Κίρκη. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Sorceress, daugther of the Sun and Perse (or Hecate), who kept Ulysses (→Vlixes) on the Island of Aeaea for a year (Hom. Od. 10.135 – 574; Ov. Met. 14.1– 74, 308 – 415). ‖ She is mentioned twice as a metonymy for Circeii (11.7.4), Mons Circeus (present-day Circeo), a

148

C

promontory on the Tyrrhenian coast (Ov. Met. 14.348 nomine dicta suo Circaea arva). 8.36 describes Domitian’s palace, the pinnacle of which is said to be bathed in sunlight (→Phoebus1), even before his daughter sees the Sun’s face (10): Mons Circeus was said to be the first place to receive sunlight, and Domitian had a villa there; however, Canobbio thinks Martial could be referring to Circe herself, not to this geographical feature. 10.30 is a praise of the coast of Formiae, preferred by Martial to other famous holiday places, such as the blanda Circe (8). Finally, 5.1 is addressed to Domitian, whom he sends his book to, no matter in which of his villas in Latium he is, among which Circe (Circeii) is indirectly mentioned: filia Solis. The expression filia Solis is also found in Verg. A. 7.11; Pl. Epid. 604; Ov. Rem. 276; Met. 14.33, 346. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 71; Damschen/Heil 2004, 133 – 134 (Kreilinger); Howell 1995, 78; RE 3.2, s. v. Circeii, Circeius mons, 2565 – 2567 (Hülsen), 11.1, s. v. Kirke, 501– 505 (Bethe); Schöffel 2002, 335 – 336; Vallat 2008, 279. jfv

Civis 3.38.5. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Civis is a name denoting social origin (‘citizen’, ‘freeborn’): cf. Kajanto 1965, 81– 82, 314. The name, also spelt Cives, is attested in inscriptions (ThLL Onom. 2.465.62– 70 [Sigwart]). ‖ Civis only appears once in Martial’s epigrams, namely as a lawyer: in 3.38 Martial asks →Sextus2 the reasons for his coming to Rome. His interlocutor answers that he wants to devote himself to practising law, but the poet dissuades him by citing the examples of →Atestinus and Civis, two lawyers who never earned enough to pay their rent. His mention as a paradigm points to his real existence, but this is uncertain. ‖ The name Civis contrasts both with peregrinus and with servus / verna and implies in this case citizen activity par excellence. Giegengack (1969, 88) suggests a wordplay between both lawyers, “the citizen” and “the one without a will”. Balland (2010, 74) sees in Civis and Atestinus a veiled allusion to C. Vettulenus Civica Cerialis and M. Arrecinus Clemens, but the arguments for this identification do not seem solid. ‖ →Atestinus. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 74; Fusi 2006, 301– 302; Giegengack 1969, 88; PIR 2 C742 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 525. jfv

Cladius →Cladus.

Cladus 2.57.7. ‖ Cladius? ‖ Κλάδος. ‖ Real character? ‖ Cladi is an emendation by Salmasius, accepted unanimously by modern editors. Manuscripts of the β family read Gladi, an

C

149

unattested name, those of the γ family read Claudi, which does not fit metrically in the verse. See Williams (2004, 196) for the possibility of Cladi being the genitive of Cladus and Cladius. Both names are attested in inscriptions (ThLL, Onom. 2, s. v. Cladius, 466.44– 60; s. v. Cladus, 2.466.65 – 467.5 [Reisch]). There are 21 instances of the Greek name Κλάδος in LGPN; for the name in Rome, see Solin 1982, 1353 – 1354. It is characteristic of slaves and freedmen (cf. ThLL Onom. 2.466.65 – 467.5 [Reisch]; Solin 1996, 525). ‖ Cladus is the name of a usurer, appearing once in an attack on an unnamed character (1 hic quem videtis…), who parades his wealth, but in actual fact has to pawn his ring in order to buy a dinner: 7– 8 oppigneravit modo modo ad Cladi mensam / vix octo nummis anulum, unde cenaret. Other moneylenders with Greek names, probably wealthy freedmen, are →Cinnamus2 (9.92.8), →Phoebus2 (9.92.7), →Philetus (2.44.8). Williams (2004, 193) suggests a thematic similarity with 2.74 (with →Favius and →Fuficulenus as likely moneylenders). Bibliography: PIR 2 C744 (Stein); RE 3.2, s. v. Clad(i)us; 2625 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 96; Williams 2004, 193, 196. amc

Claranus 10.21.2. ‖ Real character. ‖ The cognomen derives from Clarus; it is a name related to fame (Kajanto 1965, 107– 108, 278). ‖ A grammarian. He could be the same one mentioned by Ausonius (Epist. 17.24 [Green]) and Porphyrio (Hor. S. 2.3.83). It has also been supposed that he was a fellow student of →Seneca1 (Ep. 66.1– 5). ‖ He appears once in Martial’s epigrams. The epigram is an attack on →Sextus2, who writes obscure and unintelligible poetry that can only be understood by literary critics such as Claranus or →Modestus. Martial concludes that what his writings really need is an →Apollo; that is, an interpreter of oracles. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 106 – 107 (Heil); PIR 2 C746 (Stein); RE 3.2, s. v. Claranus 2, 2627 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 87. jfv

Classicus 2.69.1,2,5,7; 2.86.6; 12.47.2. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ The name derives from a type of soldier, but can also mean “of the highest class” (Kajanto 1965, 319; cf. also ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Classicus, 470.80 – 471.17 [Reisch]). ‖ In 2.69 Classicus affirms that he accepts dinner invitations unwillingly. When →Melior invites him, Martial challenges him to refuse if he is a man. In 2.86.6 and 12.47 Classicus expresses his literary ideas: whereas, in the former, Martial defends the simplicity of his poetry (non sum, Classice, tam malus poeta), in the latter Classicus criticises the poets →Gallus and →Lupercus, but they do sell their poetry. ‖ There are no definitive arguments to conclude whether Classicus was a real man or a fictional character. The invitation

150

C

of Melior, a real character, does not necessarily imply that this Classicus was not invented by Martial (cf. the allusion to →Selius in 2.69.6). Also Gallus and Lupercus seem to be fictional in most of their occurrences. ‖ Vallat (2008, 488 – 490) explores different possible meanings of the name. In 2.86 (and 12.47) he wonders whether the sense “auteur classique” is already perceptible here (this meaning is not clearly found until later in Latin). He also brings up the noun classicum: “Classicus fait le fanfaron, le glorieux, le creux, en tout point égal à une trompette sonnant la charge de la vanité” (p. 490). Bibliography: RE 3.2, s. v. Classicus 1, 2630 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 488 – 490; Williams 2004, 223. rms

Claudia1 5.78.31; 8.60.2. ‖ Real character? ‖ A very widespread name (ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Claudius, 472.75 – 481.11 [Reisch]). ‖ Claudia is a real woman, at least in 5.78, although identification is not possible. In a dinner invitation addressed to →Toranius, Martial promises that he will sit next to her. ‖ 8.60 is a hyperbolic description of a tall woman, who would be as tall as the Palatine Colossus (a huge statue of →Nero) were she a foot and a half shorter. Martial might be playing with the connotations of the name (evoking lameness, see Schöffel 2002, 513) and the term sesquipes, a compound of pes. A further implicit wordplay would also entail the emperors Nero and →Claudius. ‖ Two more women in the epigrams are called Claudia: →Claudia2 Peregrina and →Claudia3 Rufina. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 569; Howell 1995, 161; Schöffel 2002, 513; Vallat 2008, 426. rms

Claudia2 Peregrina 4.13.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the name, see →Claudia1. Peregrinus/-a is a common cognomen, primarily denoting a geographical origin (Kajanto 1965, 81, 313). The combination Claudia Peregrina is found in CIL 6.15536. ‖ Wife of Aulus →Pudens, whose wedding is celebrated in 4.13. The name Peregrina, which may be interpreted as a proper noun or as an adjective, may indicate that she is a foreigner, which, according to some scholars, suggests an identification with →Claudia3 Rufina (11.53), from Britannia (see e. g. Vallat 2008, 55, 521). However, the name was “so very common that traces of appropriate use are hard to find” (Kajanto 1965, 81). Epigram 11.53 also praises a marriage and has similar good wishes for a woman and her husband. However, the name Claudia was very common and since neither Claudia Peregrina nor Claudia Rufina are known from elsewhere, their identification is no more than an attractive hypothesis (Kay 1985, 186). Pierce (1931– 1932) identified Claudia and Pudens

C

151

with two characters in Saint Paul’s Second Epistle to Timothy (4.21), but this identification, though likely, is also uncertain. ‖ →Claudia3 Rufina, →Pudens. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 105; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 167; Pierce 1931– 1932; PIR 2 C1113 (Stein); RE 3.2, s. v. Claudius 433, 2898 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 55, 521. rms

Claudia3 Rufina 11.53.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the name, see →Claudia1. Rufina is a widespread cognomen denoting a physical trait, red hair (Kajanto 1965, 229), especially appropriate for a woman from Britannia (Kay 1985, 186). The combination Claudia Rufina is frequently attested in inscriptions (e. g. CIL 3.8177; 8.4378; 8.5149; 14.3657). ‖ An identification with the →Claudia2 Peregrina of 4.13 is very attractive (see e. g. Vallat 2008, 55, 521), but impossible to ascertain, since all the information we have about these women comes from these two epigrams of Martial. In 11.53 she is praised for her Roman morals, despite her Romano-British origins. She is very young, but has already given her husband (whose name is not mentioned) a child, and the poet wishes they have three children and that she always be a univira. Balland (2010, 104– 105) suggests that the unnamed husband could be the →Iulius Cerialis of the preceding epigram (11.52). ‖ →Claudia2 Peregrina. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 104– 105, 134– 135; Kay 1985, 186; PIR 2 C1118 (Stein); RE 3.2, s. v. Claudius 437, 2900 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 55, 521. rms

Claudia (Porticus) Sp. 2.9. ‖ Adj. Related to →Claudius. ‖ The Porticus of Claudius probably surrounded the Temple of Claudius, whose construction was started by Agrippina on Mount Caelius to honour the memory of her deified husband (Suet. Vesp. 9.1). The porticus was within the bounds of the Domus Aurea. The temple was destroyed as a result of the restoration works on the Claudian aqueduct. ‖ This topographical landmark is mentioned in a poem describing the Flavian constructions that had replaced Nero’s Domus Aurea. Bibliography: Platner/Ashby 1929, 120 – 121; Coleman 2006, 34; LTUR 1, s. v. Claudius, Divus, Templum, 277– 278 (Buzzetti). jfv

Claudiani 3.20.3. ‖ Adj. Related to →Claudius. ‖ Claudianus means related to the gens Claudia, and more specifically to the emperor Claudius. ‖ In a poem about →Canius Rufus,

152

C

Martial wonders whether, among other occupations, he is writing the acta of the Claudian times, probably meaning historiography. Fusi remarks that Martial refers here only to the times of Claudius, refuting Schubert (Studien zum Nerobild in der lateinischen Dichtung der Antike [1998], 294 n. 20), who said that allusion was made here to the times of Tiberius and Claudius, skipping Gaius. The phrase temporum… Claudianorum appears also in Tac. Ann. 14.11.2; Hist. 5.12.2 referring to Claudius’ times. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 211– 212. jfv

Claudius 1.20.4. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Roman emperor (10 BC – AD 54). ‖ Suet. Claud. 44.2 tells that emperor Claudius died from poison—according to one version of the events—after eating a poisonous mushroom that Agrippina had offered him (he loved mushrooms). Cf. Tac. Ann. 12.67, D. C. 60.35, Plin. Nat. 22.92 and Juv. 5.147– 148, 6.620 – 623. For an updated review of the question and the possible causes of his death (a toxic fungus rather than a poisoned one), see Aveline 2004. ‖ In 1.20 Martial wishes this fate on →Caecilianus, a mean host who devours mushrooms alone while his guests simply watch. ‖ →Claudiani, →Drusi. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 75 – 76; Howell 1980, 153– 154. jfv

Clemens 10.93.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name, denoting a trait of character, was relatively common, especially among slaves and freedmen (Kajanto 1965, 66, 68 – 69, 263). ‖ He only appears once in Martial’s epigrams: Clemens is travelling to the Venetian region and Martial asks him to take his yet unpublished book to →Sabina. The relationship between Clemens and Sabina is unkonwn (Stein in PIR 2 C1135 suggests that he seems to be her husband; see also Sullivan 1991, 49; contra Balland 2010, 73). Several attempts at identification have been made: see Balland 2010, 73 – 80 and Bucchi 2001. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 73 – 80; Bucchi 2001; PIR 2 C1135 (Stein); RE 4.1, s. v. Clemens 2, 10 (Groag); Sullivan 1991, 49; Vallat 2008, 72. rms

Cleopatra1 4.59.5; cf. 4.11.4. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Κλεοπάτρα. ‖ The famous queen of Egypt, lover of →Caesar1, with whom she had a son, and of Marcus →Antonius1, with

C

153

whom she had twins. After the defeat at Actium and the capture of Alexandria she committed suicide with the bite of an asp (cf. Suet. Aug. 17.4 perisse morsu aspidis putabatur), although other historians speak of other reptiles. ‖ 69 – 30 BC. ‖ 4.59 deals with a viper caught in an amber drop: the poem ends with an allusion to Cleopatra’s death and the famous mausoleum in which she was buried together with Marcus Antonius, which was finished by →Augustus1. In an epigram in the same book, an attack on →Antonius3 Saturninus, who instigated a civil war by proclaiming himself emperor in Germania Superior in AD 88, Martial compares him to Marcus Antonius and Cleopatra, who is referred to indirectly as Phariae coniugis (Verg. A. 8.688 Aegyptia coniunx); the adjective Pharia means ‘related to Pharos’, an island near Alexandria, usually a poetic metonym for Egypt. ‖ →Antonius1, Marcus. Bibliography: Becher 1966; Ferguson 1987, 60 – 62; Moreno Soldevila 2003; 2006, 158 – 163, 415 – 419; RE 11.1, s. v. Kleopatra 20, 750 – 781 (Stähelin); Vallat 2008, 151, 317, 325. jfv

Cleopatra2 4.22.3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Κλεοπάτρα. ‖ Name of a famous queen of Egypt (→Cleopatra1), frequently attested in Rome, especially among slaves and freedwomen (Solin 1982, vol. 1, 215 – 217). ‖ A young bride who escapes from her husband and dives into a lake. The poetic persona gets aroused by the vision and plunges into the lake as well, but only gets some stolen kisses from the maid. For the interpetation of this epigram, see Moreno Soldevila 2003. ‖ The name Cleopatra only appears in book 4, once alludig to the famous queen of Egypt (→Cleopatra1) and here to an imagined girl. However, the symbolic connotations attached to the name, suggesting luxury and wantonness (Becher 1966, 146 – 150), are not to be discarded. Cleopatra was also the name of several mythological and historical characters, including a concubine of →Claudius’ (Tac. Ann. 11.30; D. C. 60.31.4). Bibliography: Moreno Soldevila 2003; 2006, 221; RE 11.1, s. v. Kleopatra 30, 789 (Stein). rms

Clytus 4.9.2; 8.64.1,12,18. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Κλύτος. ‖ The Greek adjective κλυτός means ‘renowned’, ‘glorious’. ‖ Clytus was the name of several minor mythological characters (RE 11.1, s. v. Klytos, 896 – 897; ThLL Onom. 2.513.9 – 25 [Schwering]). Cf. also Kleitos in RE 11.1, and Grimal 1981, 111: Κλεῖτος, an extraordinarily handsome man, kidnapped and immortalised by Eos. The name is attested in inscriptions (Solin 1982, vol. 2, 899, records five instances). ‖ The name appears twice in Martial’s epigrams. In 4.9 he is the lover of →Labulla, who has left her husband and squandered her fortune with Clytus. She is told ἔχεις ἀσώτως (3), that is, “you are a lost case” or “there

154

C

is no cure for your illness”, in a wordplay with the name of her father →Sotas, a physician. Vallat (2008, 535) suggests that Labulla has left her husband for “le premier amant qui passait” or, alternatively, “elle a quitté son mari pour une celebrité (…), comme l’Eppia de Juvénal (6.82– 113)”. The Clytus in 8.64 celebrates his birthday eight times a year, so as to receive many gifts: 1– 2 Vt poscas, Clyte, munus exigasque, / uno nasceris octiens in anno; consequently, despite being young, he seems an old man due to his many birthdays, older than Priam (→Priamus) or →Nestor1 (14), paradigms of longevity. According to Vallat (2008, 535), in the final line of the poem there is an opposition between natum te… nec semel putabo and Clytus, denying the fame implicit in the name. ‖ →Labulla, →Sotas. Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 69; Grimal 1981, 111 s. v. Clito (Κλεῖτος); Moreno Soldevila 2006, 150; RE 11.1, s. v. Klytos 7, 897 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 531; Vallat 2008, 535. amc

Colchis (Medea) Sp. 32.7; 5.53.1; 10.4.2; 10.35.5. Cf. 3.58.16; 12.57.17. ‖ Κολχηΐς. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Medea, the famous sorceress, daughter of Aeëtes, king of Colchis. She betrayed her father to help Jason obtain the Golden Fleece, then eloped with him and killed her own brother Apsyrtus in their flight. When Jason abandoned her for Creusa, the daughter of King Creon of Corinth, she killed Creon, Creusa, and her own children in revenge, and fled to Athens. ‖ In Greek literature her deeds are the theme of Euripides’ Medea and Apollonius Rhodius’ Argonautica. In Rome, her story is recalled by Ovid (Met. 7 and Ep. 12), whose tragedy Medea is lost, as well as by Seneca and Valerius Flaccus. Ennius also wrote a Medea. ‖ The epithet Colchis referring to Medea is widespread in poetry (ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Colchi, 529.80 – 530.16 [Reisch]): cf. E. Med. 131– 133 ἔκλυον δὲ βοὰν / τᾶς δυστάνου / Κολχίδος; Hor. Ep. 16.56 neque impudica Colchis intulit pedem. “Martial refers to Medea exclusively by this toponymic, whose short second syllable is metrically convenient” (Coleman 2006, 240). ‖ In Sp. 32 Martial compares →Carpophorus’ exploits with mythical feats: line 7 recalls Jason’s ploughing with fire-breathing, brazen-footed bulls with the help of Medea (cf. Ov. Met. 7.100 – 119). It could also be thought that this allusion to Medea and other mythical figures (→Andromeda, →Hesione, →Pasiphae, →Hercules) transcends the world of fantasy and legend and materializes in the arena, as the spectacular background for Carpophorus’ exploits. In this case, this Colchis could be an actress, a bestiaria or a damnata ad bestias (cf. Sp. 7[6] y 8[6b]). ‖ Medea is mentioned under the name Colchis again in epigrams about literature. In 5.53.1, in an attack on a poetaster, she appears together with →Thyestes, →Niobe, and →Andromache: →Bassus1’ mythological poetry deserves the fate of →Deucalion or →Phaethon, that is, destruction by water or fire. In 10.4.2 she is mentioned in a catalogue of mythical characters (→Oedipus, Thyestes, →Scylla2, →Hylas1, →Parthenopaeus1, →Attis, →Endymion, →Icarus, →Hermaphroditus): these are monstra (2) and vana…

C

155

miserae ludibria chartae (7), whereas the epigrams deal with real life (10 hoc lege, quod possit dicere vita ‘Meum est’). Martial uses here a generic plural for both Medea and Scylla. Epigram 10.35 praises the poetry of →Sulpicia: she neither writes about Medea’s frenzy (5 non haec Colchidos adserit furorem) nor narrates the meal of Thyestes (6), nor believes that Scylla or →Byblis ever existed (7), but teaches castos et pios amores / lusus, delicias facetiasque (8 – 9). Medea’s fits of madness (furor), referring both to her infatuation with Jason and to her unnatural crime, are a widespread theme: Sen. Med. 52; 386; 392; 406; 852; 909; 930; Ov. Met. 7.10; V. Fl. 6.667; 7.154; 7.510. ‖ There are two further indirect allusions to Medea: in 3.58.16 Martial mentions the inhabitants of Colchis (impiorum… Colchorum), who are called impious because of her (Fusi 2006, 384), and in 12.57.17 the adjective Colchus is applied to the rhombus, a magical instrument. ‖ →Aesonides. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 143 – 144; Canobbio 2011, 447; Coleman 2006, 240 – 241; Fusi 2006, 384; LIMC 6.1, s. v. Medeia, 386 – 398 (Schmidt), 6.2, 194– 202; RE 15.1, s. v. Medeia, 29 – 65 (Lesky); Vallat 2008, 268. amc-rms

Collinus 4.20.3; 4.54.3. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the name, derived from collis, see ThLL Onom. 2.533.79 – 85 (Reisch). ‖ He is the addressee of a satirical epigram on two women, →Caerellia and →Gellia (4.20), and a carpe diem poem (4.54). He is not mentioned outside book 4. ‖ He was a winner in the Agon Capitolinus of AD 86: 4.54.1– 2 O cui Tarpeias licuit contingere quercus / et meritas prima cingere fronde comas. As this contest was not exclusively literary, he need not be a poet: he could be a musician or an athlete. Bibliography: Mindt 2013, 232; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 384; PIR 2 C1258 (Stein); RE 4.1, s. v. Collinus, 481 (Stein); Sullivan 1991, 34; White 1998, 85 n. 3. rms

Condylus 5.78.30; 9.92.2,6,8,11. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ κόνδυλος. ‖ The Greek κόνδυλος means ‘knucklebone’ and it is rare as a proper noun (the only certain instance being Mart. 9.92). The variant Condulus is attested (CAG 59.2). Friedländer and Heraeus consider it a common noun in 5.78.30 (cf. ThLL 4, s. v. condylus, 165.25 – 29 [L.]). For this confusion, see further Vallat (2008, 547) and Canobbio (2011, 568). ‖ The name appears twice in Martial’s epigrams, probably referring to two distinct characters, one real and one fictitious. Howell (1995, 161) suggests that the Condylus of 5.78.30 was perhaps a slave musician of the poet’s, his name being “obviously appropriate for a tibia-player”, “and so perhaps the slave advised by him not to seek his freedom at 9.92”. Garrido-Hory (1981, 58) and Sullivan (1991, 164 n. 59) also suggest that the Con-

156

C

dylus in 9.92 could also be a slave of Martial’s, who may hide under the pseudonym Gaius, but this is, as Henriksén argues, unnecessary (cf. Henriksén 1999, 137; 2012, 357; cf. Canobbio 2011, 568). ‖ Epigram 5.78 is a vocatio ad cenam addressed to →Toranius. Among the many frugal pleasures that the poet offers is the music of this young (parvi) tibicen: 30 parvi tibia Condyli sonabit. In 9.92 Martial advises Condylus, who laments being a slave, not to seek freedom. Martial catalogues the many inconveniences of his master’s life, compared to Condylus’ benefits: 1 quae mala sint domini, quae servi commoda. His master, Gaius, does not enjoy his comfortable bed because he cannot sleep for worrying (4 pervigil in pluma Gaius ecce iacet), whereas Condylus sleeps the sleep of the dead on his humble tegeticula (3); Gaius has to perform the salutatio matutina very early in the morning (5 – 6); he is plagued by debts (7– 8); he suffers from gout, traditionally associated with excesses (9 – 10), and he would rather endure the physical punishment of lashes; he vomits due to his hangovers after all-night partying and, most humiliatingly, has to practise cunnilingus. Cf. Hor. S. 2.7; Ep. 1.16.63. Henriksén (2012, 358) claims that Condylus is a fictitious character in 9.92 and that Martial may have chosen the name because it suggests “thinness” (2012, 358). ‖ →Gaius. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 568; Garrido-Hory 1981, 58; Giegengack 1969, 89 – 90; Henriksén 1999, 137– 140; 2012, 357– 358; Howell 1995, 161; Sullivan 1991, 164 (and n. 59); Vallat 2008, 426, 527– 528. amc

Coracinus 4.43.1,4,11; 6.55.4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Κορακῖνος. ‖ The name, derived from Corax, is attested in inscriptions: CIL 10.2428; 10.4924; see ThLL Onom. 2.590.5 – 8 (Reisch). Solin (1982, vol. 2, 1050) records a Coracina. ‖ In 4.43 Martial swears that he has not called him cinaedus, just to reveal a worse insult at the end of the epigram: cunnilingus. The repetition of the name, which alliterates both with cinaedum and cunnilingum, reinforces the verbal abuse. In 6.55 Coracinus smells of perfume, which arouses suspicions that he practises oral sex: 5 malo quam bene olere nil olere. ‖ There is a multilayered wordplay in the name Coracinus (Tiozzo 1988). First, it seems to be related to κόραξ (lat. corvus), ‘crow’, an animal traditionally thought of as a paradigm of obscenity (cf. Juv. 2.63; cf. Otto 1890, 95 s. v. corvus 2). Martial presents the crows as fellatores, following the traditional belief that these birds copulated through their mouths: 14.74.1 Corve salutator, quare fellator haberis? (Leary 1996, 133). According to Moreno Soldevila (2006, 326), corvi and cunnilingi are traditionally portrayed as talkative and as carrion-eating. Tiozzo also points to a false etymology of the homograph fish name, coracinus (Mart. 13.85; ThLL 4, s. v. coracinus, 942.9 – 16 [L.]), as a further source of humour (Athen. Deip. 6.309a διὰ τὸ διηνεκῶς τὰς κόρας κινεῖν), based on the polysemy of κόρας (‘eye-pupils’, ‘girls’) κινεῖν (‘move’, ‘excite’; Grewing adds further testimonies on the confusing meaning of κόρας in Greek). Noticeable is the fact that κινεῖν is etymologically related to cinaedus as well. A further wordplay is

C

157

interwoven in 6.55: Coracinus is said to be niger (smeared with perfume) and coracĭnus means ‘black as a crow’ (ThLL 4, s. v. 942.1– 8 [L.]; cf. Vitr. 8.3.14). The crow was proverbial for its black colour: cf. Petr. 43; Apul. Met. 2.9; Otto 1890, 95 s. v. corvus 1. Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 85 – 86; Grewing 1997, 364– 365; Lorenz 2004, 271; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 321; RE 4.1, s. v. Coracinus, 1217 (Stein); Tiozzo 1988; Vallat 2008, 561, 574. rms

Coranus 4.37.1; 9.98.3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, derived from the town Cora, see Kajanto 1965, 181. ‖ Coranus is attested in satirical writings in the context of legacy-hunting: both in Horace (S. 2.5.57; 2.5.64; Becher 1932, 958) and in Juvenal (16.54) Coranus is a captatus, although the anecdote told by Horace is rather obscure. “A Coranus is also mentioned by Pliny (nat. 11, 244), and there is some epigraphic evidence of the name (see TLL suppl., s. v. 590, 48 ff.)” (Henriksén 1999, 158). ‖ In 4.37 Coranus is one of the many debtors of the mean →Afer (together with →Mancinus, →Titius, →Albinus, →Sabinus1 and →Serranus). The tedious enumeration of Afer’s debtors is reinforced by the assonance (–inus, –anus). Noteworthy also is the alliteration centum Coranus. The same sequence is repeated in 9.98.3, although in a different context: Coranus is an innkeeper who mixes too much water with the wine he serves (a traditional joke); he is the only one happy with the rains which have ruined the wine harvest, because he has collected one hundred amphoras (of water!): centum Coranus amphoras aquae fecit. Henriksén (2012, 381) believes that “there might be some point, in the geographical difference” between Cora, south-east of Rome, and Nomentum, north-east. ‖ The varia lectio →Coracinus of γ in 4.37 is explained by the proximity of the same name in 4.43. Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 64– 65; Henriksén 1999, 158; 2012, 382; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 286; RE 4.1, s. v. Coranus 3, 1217 (Stein). rms

Cordus1 2.57.4; 5.23.8; 5.26.1. ‖ Real character? ‖ Cordus means ‘late’, ‘out of season’ (cf. e. g. Var. R. 2.1.19; Plin. Nat. 8.187); Quint. Inst. 1.4.25 catalogues this name among those formed ex casu nascentium: hic Agrippa et Opiter et Cordus et Postumus erunt. Kajanto (1965, 73) classifies it together with the cognomina pertaining to birth circumstances, although it is an uncertain case, “for it may also be an ancient praenomen”. It is a very widespread name (cf. ThLL Onom. 2.595.75 – 596.50 [Reisch]; Kajanto 1965, 73, 295; see also the variants Cordulus, Cordulo, Cordius, gr. Κόρδος recorded in ThLL Onom. 1.595.77). ‖ Cf. Juv. 1.2 (an epic poet); 3.203 – 208 (a pauper), var. lect. Codrus (see Canobbio 2011, 284). ‖ Scholars have traditionally interpreted that the Cordus in book 2 and 5 is a real character (see Frobeen’s index nominum in Fried-

158

C

länder 1886), probably under a pseudonym, whereas the one in book 3 has generally been thought to be fictitious (see →Cordus2). Cf. Howell 1995, 105 (apropos of 5.23): “Cordus was probably a real person, for the Publius described as meus at II 57, 3 was certainly real (cf. I 109), and Cordus is similarly called meus here. (However, the Cordus of III 15 must be fictitious. At III 83 he could be the real one)”; Canobbio (2011, 284 ad 5.23): “sembra tratarsi di un personaggio reale (meus), mentre fittizio è in genere considerato il Cordus deriso in 3.15 e 3.83”; and Williams (2004, 194): “Friedländer thus distinguished between a wealthy real man and a poor fictional character (…). Alternatively, Cordus may have been a pseudonym for a real man or else an entirely fictional character whom Martial resurrects in Book V. Compare the case of Selius (2.11.1, 2.69.6)”. ‖ In 2.57, 5.23 and 5.26 Cordus seems to be an acquaintance of the poet. Epigram 2.57 is addressed to an unnamed arrogant man who is bankrupt but flaunts his (nonexistent) wealth: 1– 4 Hic… / amethystinatus media qui secat Saepta, / quem non lacernis Publius meus vincit, / non ipse Cordus alpha paenulatorum. Martial compares the target of his attack to →Publius, who wears elegant lacernae, and Cordus, the alpha paenulatorum. The paenula was a thick, impermeable cloak of wool or leather worn as protection from the cold and rain by people of any kind, from workers and slaves exposed to the elements, to members of the upper classes in bad weather conditions or when travelling (cf. Marquardt 1886, 564– 565; Canobbio 2011, 302): “Cordus must have worn a particularly splendid specimen” (Howell 1995, 110). Canobbio (2011, 301) believes that the expression is an oxymoron. In 5.23 Cordus appears in a similar context: Martial makes fun of →Bassus1, who tries to pass for an eques and a senator by wearing expensive clothes; there are no cloaks of 400,000 sesterces; if so, Cordus would be the first to have a horse, that is, he would have equestrian status (cf. Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 401). Epigram 5.26 echoes the indignation of Cordus: 3 si forte bilem movit hic tibi versus; cf. Howell (1995, 110): “It appears that Cordus (assuming that he was a real person) took offence at what (granted Martial’s fixed principle of not attacking real people by name) must have been intended as no more than a mild joke, and Martial here makes it clear that no offence was intended by turning the joke against himself”: 4 dicas licebit beta me togatorum. The self-irony is, however, duplicitous, inasmuch as the toga is the symbol of the client, but also of the ingenuus (Salanitro 2005, 74; Canobbio 2011, 301): rather than appeasing the indignant Cordus, Martial seems to be adding fuel to the flames, hitting a raw nerve. Three years have elapsed since the publication of book 2, but Martial resumes those words as if they had been written recently: 5.26.2 nuper. As Williams (2004, 129) remarks, “the cases of Galla (2.25.1), Phoebus (2.35.2), Cordus (2.57.4), Ponticus (2.82.1), and Cosconius (2.77.1), contradict Shackleton Bailey’s assertion that ‘as a rule’ no identities are maintained across book boundaries”. ‖ The humanistic variant Codrus (see a detailed account in Canobbio 2011, 284) was accepted by Schneidewin in his editio maior (Grimae 1842), but he discarded it in favour of Cordus in his editio minor (Lipsiae 1853).

C

159

Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 284; Ferguson 1987, 66; Fusi 2006, 186, 497; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 400 – 401; Howell 1995, 105, 110; PIR 2 C1291 (Stein); RE 4.1, s. v. Cordus 1, 1224 (Skutsch); Vallat 2008, 114; Williams 2004, 129, 194. amc

Cordus2 3.15.1, 3.83.1.‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the frequency and meaning of the name, see →Cordus1. ‖ Unlike Cordus1, the Cordus in book 3 is believed to be a fictional character (see Fusi 2006, 186), although Howell (1995, 105) suggests that the one of 3.83 could be identified with Cordus1, considered a real man. ‖ In 3.15 Cordus is a caecus amator, a man that blindly believes in his beloved. The joke of the epigram lies in the double meaning of credere (‘to loan money’, ‘to trust’) and in the financial situation of the pauper Cordus: “La narratio del v. 1 induce a pensare a un ricco che presta denaro. Da qui scaturisce il quesito di un interlocutore fittizio (cum sit tam pauper, quomodo?), che consente al poeta l’arguzia conclusiva: Cordo ama ciecamente e dunque crede, ha fiducia completa in ciò che gli dice la sua innamorata” (Fusi 2006, 186). Notice the alliteration, almost paronomasia, of credit and Cordo (as in the following epigram, where the soundplay involves the same verb, crede, and a similar name, →Cerdo). In 3.83 Cordus advises Martial to write shorter epigrams (note that the preceding epigram is 33 lines long), and the poet replies with an epigram within the epigram (Merli 1996, 220; Fusi 2006, 497), addressed to his critic: 2 ‘Fac mihi quod Chione’: non potui brevius. There may be a link between this Cordus and the one in 3.15, who was in love and trusted his lover (credit), perhaps a →Chione that did not merit such credit and charged him for her ‘love’. In that case, the affront in 3.83 would be even greater, since Martial would not only be insulting Cordus with a threat of irrumatio (Fusi 2006, 497– 498), but also remembering—or revealing— that his mistress is a meretrix, a fellatrix (note that the last word of the preceding epigram is fellat, which casts light on Chione’s activities). ‖ →Chione, →Cordus1. Bibliografphy: Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 400 – 401; Fusi 2006, 186, 497– 498; Howell 1995, 105; Merli 1996, 220; RE 4.1, s. v. Cordus 1, 1224 (Skutsch). amc

Coresus 6.39.21. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A rare name, used only by Martial in literature, and seldom attested in inscriptions: cf. CIL 4.4997 (fellator); 13.7753 (son of a vexillarius) (ThLL Onom. 2.598.3 – 5 [Reisch]). The name could refer to the town of Koressos/-ia, one of the two most important cities on the isle of Keos, Κέως (cf. Stillwell et al. 1976 s. v. Κέως: “Koressia [originally Koressos, another Prehellenic name]”; Plin. Nat. 4.62) or, rather, to Κόρη, Persephone, Demeter’s daughter (cf. Grewing 1997, 286). Vallat relates the name to Ephesus and the cult of Artemis (2008, 341– 342). ‖ →Marulla has given her husband →Cinna2 seven children, but he is not their father: they have all

160

C

been conceived by slaves and other humiliores (→Carpus1, →Crotus, →Cyrtas, →Dama, →Lygdus, →Pannychus, →Santra2). And she would have borne him more children if Coresus and →Dindymus were not eunuchs: 20 – 21 Iam Niobidarum grex tibi foret plenus / si spado Coresus Dindymusque non esset. Some eunuchs could retain their sexual ability but not their reproductive capacity, inasmuch as emasculation consisted in the cutting of testicles, not of the penis (cf. 6.67, where →Pannychus, the lover of →Caelia, wonders why all her slaves are eunuchs: 2 Vult futui Caelia nec parere). ‖ →Dindymus, →Marulla. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 286; RE 4.1, s. v. Coresus, 1226 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 341– 342. amc

Corinna 5.10.10; 8.73.10; 12.44.6. ‖ Literary character. ‖ Ovidii domina. ‖ Corinna is the name Ovid gives his mistress in Amores (Tr. 4.10.60 nomine non vero dicta Corinna mihi). Corinna is not likely to be a real character, but a pseudonym (Laguna 2011a, 344). Green (1982, 274) suggests that she could be Ovid’s first wife. ‖ Corinna appears in three poems about literature. Epigram 5.10 deals with the little esteem enjoyed by living poets, who later receive posthumous fame: among other examples, Martial affirms that only Corinna knew Ovid, which is not true. 8.73 is another literary epigram on the reasons to write poetry. Martial offers a catalogue of renowned poets and their respective loves who inspired their poetry; among others, he lists Ovid (indirectly: Paeligni) and Virgil (→Vergilius), whom he would equal si qua Corinna mihi, si quis Alexis erit. Here Schöffel identifies Corinna with elegy and Alexis with bucolic poetry. Ovid himself said that Corinna was his source of inspiration: Am. 3.12.16 ingenium movit sola Corinna meum. Finally, 12.44 is addressed to →Vnicus, a writer of love poems and relative of Martial’s, whom he praises by telling him that she (qualified as blanda) would follow him after Ovid. ‖ →Ovidius1. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 168 – 169; Green 1982, 274; Howell 1995, 87; Sabot 1976; Schöffel 2002, 618; Vallat 2008, 222. jfv

Cornelia 11.104.17. ‖ Historical character. ‖ For the name, see →Cornelius1. ‖ Daugther of P. Cornelius →Scipio Africanus, wife of Tiberius Sempronius →Gracchus and mother of the famous Gracchi. ‖ Epigram 11.104 is addressed to a prudish wife, who, among other things, denies her husband the practice of anal sex. Like other mythological and historical examples, Cornelia (a paradigm of pudicitia; cf. Sen. fr. [Haase p. 79]) is said to have let her husband do it. Juvenal presents her as an example of the undesirable

C

161

wife: 6.67– 69 malo Venustinam quam te, Cornelia, mater Gracchorum, / si cum magnis virtutibus adfers / grande supercilium. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 281– 282; RE 4.1, Cornelius 407, 1592– 1595 (Münzer); Sullivan 1991, 192. jfv

Cornelius1 1.35.3. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Cornelius is an extremely widespread nomen gentilicium (ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Cornelius, 608.9 – 642.2 [Sigwart]). ‖ A critic or friend of Martial’s, complaining that he writes versus… parum severos. He may also be a fictitious addressee (Stein in RE; Howell 1980, 183). ‖ This character is not to be identified with other namesakes in the epigrams: the Cornelius Fuscus of 6.76 (→Fuscus2) and the Cornelius Palma of 12.9 (→Palma), let alone the Augustan poet →Cornelius3 Gallus. Citroni simply states: “Non è identificabile” (1975, 115). Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 115; Howell 1980, 183; RE 4.1, s. v. Cornelius 9, 1251 (Stein). rms

Cornelius2 Fuscus →Fuscus2.

Cornelius3 Gallus 8.73.6. ‖ Historical character. ‖ C. Cornelius Gallus. ‖ Elegiac poet (ca. 69 – 26 BC). ‖ A leading political figure, partisan of →Augustus1, who named him prefect of Egypt. He was later forced to commit suicide. He wrote four books of love elegies, addressed to Volumnia Cytheris, under the pseudonym →Lycoris2. Only ten lines survive (Anderson/Parsons/Nisbet 1979). He is considered the first elegiac poet, who, following the path of →Catullus1, set the typical pattern of the Roman love elegy. Virgil’s tenth Eclogue is a consolation to Gallus, suffering for the abandonment of Lycoris, and it apparently echoes his love poetry. According to Ovid, →Tibullus was the successor of Gallus (Tr. 4.10.53); Quintilian (Inst. 10.1.93) regards him as durior than →Propertius and Tibullus. ‖ Cf. also CIL 3.14147 = ILS 8995; AE 1964, 255. ‖ Martial mentions Cornelius Gallus only once, in a poem addressed to →Instanius Rufus. Martial dwells on the theme of love as the only inspiration for good poetry, offering as proof a catalogue of love poets and their respective inspirational beloveds: Propertius and →Cynthia, Gallus and Lycoris, Tibullus and →Nemesis, Catullus and →Lesbia1, Ovid and →Corinna, Virgil and →Alexis1 (see →Ovidius1 and →Vergilius). The beautiful Lycoris is said to be the ingenium of Gallus: ingeniun Galli pulchra Lycoris erat. The inclusion of Gallus in a catalogue of poets is an established motif in

162

C

Roman elegy: cf. Prop. 2.34.91– 92; Ov. Am. 1.15.30 et sua cum Gallo nota Lycoris erit; Tr. 2.455 non fuit opprobrio celebrasse Lycorida Gallo. ‖ →Lycoris2. Bibliography: Courtney 1993, 259 – 270; Luck 1993, 54– 59; Nicastri 1984; OCD4, 378 – 379 (Courtney); PIR 2 C1369 (Stein); RE 4.1, s. v. Cornelius 164, 1342– 1350 (Stein-Skutsch); Schöffel 2002, 615; Vallat 2008, 159. rms

Cornelius4 Palma →Palma.

Cosconia 11.55.5. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ For the name, see →Cosconius. ‖ Wife of Urbicus. Martial warns him against the legacy-hunter →Lupus2, who persistently persuades him to have a child. The poet advises Urbicus to announce that his wife Cosconia is pregnant, in order to get rid of his captator. ‖ →Vrbicus1 Bibliography: Kay 1985, 189 – 190; PIR 2 C1527 (Stein); RE 4.2, s. v. Cosconius 16, 1670 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 69. jfv

Cosconius 2.77.1,8; 3.69.7. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Cosconius is a plebeian gentilicium: see ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Cosconius, 663.10 – 664.28 (Schwering). ‖ He appears in two epigrams on literary matters, as a critic and bad poet. 2.77 deals with the length of epigrams; Cosconius criticises Martial for writing long epigrams, and the poet strikes back: 2.77.7– 8 Non sunt longa quibus nihil est quod demere possis, / sed tu, Cosconi, disticha longa facis. In epigram 3.69 Cosconius is attacked for being a dull poet who writes chaste poems (nulla est mentula) suitable for children, whereas Martial’s, more risqué (mea luxuria pagina nulla vacat), are intended for a different audience. According to Williams (2004, 241), there are no definite arguments in favour of or against considering him a real or fictitious character. However, Martial may have chosen the name because of his namesake the grammarian: Var. L. 6.36,89; Suet. Poet. 11.82 (RE 4.1, s. v. Cosconius 11, 1669 – 1670 [Goetz]). Cf. →Palaemon. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 442– 445; PIR 2 C1523 (Stein); RE 4.1, s. v. Cosconius 2, 1667 (Stein); Williams 2004, 240 – 244. jfv

C

163

Cosmianum 11.15.6; 12.55.7. ‖ See →Cosmus1.

Cosmianus 3.82.26. ‖ See →Cosmus1.

Cosmicus 7.41.1. ‖ See →Cosmus1.

Cosmus1 1.87.2; 3.55.1; 9.26.2; 11.8.9; 11.18.9; 11.49(50).6; 12.65.4; 14.59.2; 14.110.1; 14.146.1. Cf. Cosmianum: 11.15.6; 12.55.7; Cosmianus: 3.82.26; Cosmicus: 7.41.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ Κόσμος. ‖ The name is extremely common and typical of slaves and freedmen: Cf. RE 11. 2.1498 – 1499; e. g. CIL 6.455; 6.5202; 6.5203; 9.2438; 13.10021.54; 15.7443; Suet. Aug. 67.1; ThLL Onom. 2.665.84– 666.64 (Schwering); Solin 1982, 1118 – 1119. The Greek equivalent Κόσμος is recorded 76 times in LGPN. ‖ Cf. Juv. 8.85 – 86 cenet licet ostrea centum / Gaurana et Cosmi toto mergatur aeno; Petr. 18 affer nobis, inquit, alabastrum Cosmiani. ‖ A famous perfumer, contemporary with Martial. Kay (1985, 85) has suggested that Cosmus might have been a trade name; whereas Bowie (quoted by Leary 1996, 118) thought that perhaps there were several generations of perfumers with that name; Ball (1907) interpreted the many allusions to him in Martial’s epigrams as part of an advertising campaing (see also Dalby 2000, 199: it “occurs over and over again in Martial’s epigrams like a commercial break”). Cosmus appears frequently in the Epigrams as a proverbial figure, the perfumer par excellence: cf. 9.26, where Martial compares sending epigrams to →Nerva (1 carmina mittere Nervae) to giving perfumes to Cosmus (2 pallida donabit glaucina, Cosme, tibi). His products were held in high esteem, and are mentioned as symbols of luxury, particularly valued by women and, hence, suitable love tokens: 11.49(50).6 profertur Cosmi nunc mihi siccus onyx; 12.65.4 utrumne Cosmi, Nicerotis an libram (see →Phyllis); in 14.110.1 a bottle which had contained a perfume by Cosmus (and which stills keeps his name: servat quae nomina Cosmi) is offered as an ampulla potaria, the height of luxury. In 11.8.9 his perfumes are mentioned to describe the fragrance of his puer’s kisses (12 hoc fragrant pueri basia mane mei): 9 quod Cosmi redolent alabastra. 11.18 is a cumulatio describing the ridiculous rus that →Lupus2 has given the poet, whose only crop is Cosmi folium piperve crudum: the folium Cosmi was one of the plants used to make the perfume called foliatum (Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 3, 27: “The foliatum or nardinum was a compound of nard, myrrh, and other aromatic herbs; cf. Pliny NH 13.15”); cf. 14.146.1 Cosmi folio. In 14.59.2 his products are mentioned as women’s perfumes (delicias Cosmi vos redolete, nurus) in contrast to those used by men (1 Balsama… unguenta virorum). Cosmus is also referred to in satirical contexts, in attacks on

164

C

women who try to conceal defects: →Fescennia takes pastillos Cosmi to mitigate her fetid breath (1.87.2); →Gellia makes excessive use of perfumes: 3.55.1 Quod quacumque venis Cosmum migrare putamus. From his name derive the adjectives Cosmianus and Cosmicus and the noun Cosmianum: “les parfumers Cosmus (…) et Niceros (…), fort présents, et dont les noms étaient assez notoires pour donner lieu à des adjectifs onomastiques” (Vallat 2008, 95). The ostentatious →Zoilus appears Cosmianis… fuscus ampullis (3.82.26). Stein (RE 11. 2.1499) wonders whether the cosmicus of 7.41 (Cosmicus esse tibi, Semproni Tucca, videris: / cosmica, Semproni, tam mala quam bona sunt) should be related to Cosmus, whereas Shackleton Bailey (1978, 281) believes so and adds that Martial also plays with κοσμικός, which “means ‘citizen of the world’, like Socrates (Cic. Tusc. 5.108), whereas cosmica has two meanings: ‘worldly things’ and ‘products of Cosmus’”. Galán Vioque sees an obscene wordplay, inasmuch as those having os impurum try to conceal their bad breath with perfumes (2002, 270). Finally, Cosmianum means the ‘unguent of Cosmus’ (Vallat 2008, 287). In 11.15 the new Saturnalian book (11– 12 versus hos tamen esse tu memento / Saturnalicios) is said to be nequior omnibus libellis, / qui vino madeat nec erubescat / pingui sordidus esse Cosmiano (4– 6), a wording that recalls the attack on Zoilus (3.82.26 – 28 et Cosmianis ipse fuscus ampullis / non erubescit): in the carnavalesque atmosphere of the Saturnalia the book should not be ashamed to be anointed with Cosmian perfume. Finally, →Aegle sells her kisses at a high price (a pound of Cosmian perfume): 12.55.7 aut libram petit illa Cosmiani. ‖ Although traditionally interpreted as a fictional character, Moreno Soldevila (2006, 376) suggests that the addressee of 4.53, an attack on an unnamed Cynic, should be identified with the famous perfumer, since “his profession and even his name (Gr. Κόσμος) contrast with the Cynic’s dishevelled appearance”. Martial could be also playing with the philosophical connotations of the name in an epigram against a philosopher. See also Rodríguez Almeida (1985 – 1986), who argues that Cosmus’ store would have been located near the penetralia nostrae / Pallados (4.53.1– 2). Bibliography: Ball 1907; Citroni 1975, 270; Fusi 2006, 367; Henriksén 1998, 141; 2012, 112– 113; Howell 1980, 292; Kay 1985, 85; Leary 1996, 118; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 376; PIR 2 C1533 (Stein); RE 11.2, s. v. Kosmos 2, 1499 (Stein); Shackleton Bailey 1978, 281; 1993, vol. 2, 111; Vallat 2008, 95, 287. amc

Cosmus2 4.53.1,8. ‖ See →Cosmus1.

Cotilus 2.70.2; 3.63.1,13,14. ‖ Ficticional character. ‖ Κωτίλος. ‖ The Greek adjective means ‘chattering’, ‘babbling’, and is attested once in LGPN as a personal name. Solin (1982, vol. 2, 713) records two further instances of the name in inscriptions, plus a

C

165

Cotile and a Cotilo. ‖ Cotilus appears twice in Martial’s epigrams as a man too worried about appearances. In 2.70 he is criticised for not wanting anyone to wash before him in the baths, because he does not want to bathe in the semen of others (3). Martial lets him bathe first, but advises him to wash his penis before his mouth, thus accusing him of os impurum. ‖ In 3.63 Cotilus has a reputation for being a bellus homo. Martial asks him the meaning of that expression and Cotilus gives a long reply (ll. 2– 12), describing a supposedly refined behaviour which is in actual fact effeminate, superficial and vacuous, having only a veneer of elegance. Martial concludes that being a bellus homo is a very complicated thing. For this same topic, cf. 1.9; 2.7; 12.39. Curiously enough in book 1 there is another bellus homo, whose name begins similarly: →Cotta1. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 405 – 412; RE 11.2., s. v. Kotilos, 1528 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 535 – 536; Williams 2004, 225 – 226. jfv

Cotta1 1.9.1– 2; 1.23.1,3; 10.14.10; 10.49.4; 10.88.1; 12.87.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Κόττας. ‖ A widespread name, likely of Etruscan origin (Etruscan nomenclature especially influenced the cognomina of republican and senatorial aristocracy; cf. Kajanto 1965, 105 – 106, on the cognomina ending in -a, suffix with pejorative connotations and debated origins). Cf. ThLL Onom. 2.673.2– 675.7 (Reisch) and Schulze 1904, 354. ‖ The Cotta of 1.9 wants to appear as an elegant and important man (bellus, magnus), but Martial takes the wind out of his sails by remarking that a bellus homo is a pusillus one (cf. →Cotilus). As Howell remarks (1980, 128), “of five in ILS Index four are senatorial, the other a rich benefactor”, which might explain the use of the name in 1.9: “its bearer might tend to have pretensions”. In 1.23 Cotta has never invited the speaker to dinner, although he invites everyone in the baths. Martial unmasks him again: 4 iam scio me nudum displicuisse tibi. In 10.14 Cotta has a luxurious way of life, which does not prevent him from suffering love sickness, but instead quite the opposite: 10 Vis dicam male sit cur tibi, Cotta? Bene est (cf. Catul. 51.13). And in 10.49 he plays the mean unscrupulous patron, drinking excellent wine from luxurious glasses and offering his guest a rough wine from a golden cup, to which Martial replies: 5 Quisquam plumbea vina vis in auro? ‖ The interpretation of epigram 10.88 has been much debated: Omnes persequeris praetorum, Cotta, libellos: / accipis et ceras. Officiosus homo es. Friedländer (ad loc.) refers to this epigram as follows: “Ein bei jeder Interpunktion völlig unverständliches Epigramm”. Here Cotta is, according to Shackleton Bailey (1978, 288, contra Lieben 1930, 458 – 459), a pragmaticus branded as officiosus, who only receives wax tablets as a reward for his hard work. According to Hessen (in Damschen/Heil 2004, 313 – 314), this Cotta would be a captator, and the cerae his reward (accipis et ceras), “wenn nicht Testamente (…), so doch wahrscheinlich Abschriften davon oder Zusicherungen”, inasmuch as taking care of the praetors’

166

C

libelli, he would become better acquainted with them. Salanitro (1983, 75 – 76) suggests that there is a sexual allusion in the term officiosus. This would fit in with his portrait in book 1 as a pusillus homo. ‖ In 12.87 he is a pauper or a richman who has come down in the world, whose careless slave (pedisequus) has twice lost his dominus’ sandals: Cotta—homo sagax et astutus (4)—has the brilliant idea of going to dinner barefoot (6 excalceatus), from then on, so as not to lose his footwear any more. Obviously, it is the other way round: he has no money to buy sandals and has made up a convenient explanation. As in book 1, Cotta wants to keep up appearances. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 47– 49, 81– 82; Damschen/Heil 2004, 84– 86 (Rücker), 193 – 194 (Vogelmann‐Werner), 313 – 314 (Hessen); Howell 1980, 127– 128, 157– 158; RE 4.2, s. v. Cotta 2, 1677 (Stein); Salanitro 1983, 75 – 76; Vallat 2008, 408 n. 15. amc

Cotta2 6.70.2. ‖ Real character? ‖ For the name, see →Cotta1. ‖ Howell, Citroni and Grewing, among others, think that the sexagenarian Cotta of 6.70.2 is a real character: he enjoys perfect health because he has avoided doctors. See for instance Grewing (1997, 451): “Wahrscheinlich ist, daβ der Cotta hier (bes. wegen seiner positiven exemplarischen Funktion) real ist”. Stein in (PIR 2 C1546) seems to mix him up with →Cotta1, calling him impudicum. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 47; Grewing 1997, 451; Howell 1980, 128; PIR 2 C1546 (Stein); RE 4.2, s. v. Cotta 2, 1677 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 69. amc

Cotta3 10.64.6. ‖ In 10.64, a poem addressed to Argentaria →Polla1, Lucan’s widow and Martial’s patroness (he calls her regina… Polla), Martial quotes a line by the epic poet, who also wrote, as Martial remarks, in a saucier style: 6 si nec pedicor, Cotta, quid hic facio? This has been identified with Aurelius Cotta (Tac. Ann. 13.34; Juv. 5.109). ‖ The name appears three more times in book 10, as the target of social criticism (→Cotta1). ‖ →Lucanus2. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 239 – 240 (Schuler); PIR 2 A1486 (Groag); RE 4.2, s. v. Cotta 4, 1677 (Stein). amc

C

167

Crassus1 5.21.1. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Crassus is a common cognomen, originally meaning ‘fat’ (Kajanto 1965, 244). ‖ He appears once in Martial’s epigrams. The rhetor →Apollodotus was unable to remember any name; he used to mistake →Decimus for →Quintus and Crassus for →Macer: 1– 2 Quintum pro Decimo, pro Crasso, Regule, Macrum / ante salutabat rhetor Apollodotus. As Canobbio observes, the names are displayed chiastically (the correct ones inside, and the wrong outside) and Apollodotus not only mistakes the name, but also “diminishes” their bearers, in this case by making a “fat man” (Crasso) a “thin man” (Macrum). ‖ Considering the fact that Martial plays with the same topic of the forgetful rhetor again in 5.54, the name of the greeted person being Calpurnius, and that the addressee of the joke in 5.21 is →Regulus, this Crassus and →Calpurnius might be the same real person, perhaps the Calpurnius Crassus who was consul in ca. 87 (RE 3.1, s. v. Calpurnius 32, 1370 [Groag] (=PIR 2 C259)? Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 266; Vallat 2008, 524– 525. rms

Crassus2 11.5.12. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Marcus Licinius Crassus. ‖ Ca. 115 – 53 BC. ‖ A general and politician who was praetor (73), consul (70 and 55), censor (65) and member of the First Triumvirate (59) with →Caesar1 and Pompey (→Pompeius1); his wealth became proverbial (Otto 1890, s. v. Crassus, § 457). ‖ He is once mentioned in 11.5.12, as a paradigm of wealth in an epigram in praise of the emperor →Nerva: Martial says Crassus would offer him all his riches. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 71; Marshall 1976; RE 13.1, s. v. Licinius 68, 295 – 331 (Gelzer); Vallat 2008, 149. jfv

Creticus 7.90.4. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ The name derives from Creta (ThLL Onom. 2.714.16 [Reisch]). There is a causidicus called Creticus in Juvenal’s second satire (2.67, 2.78). The name also appears in his satire about nobility (8.38). There it might refer to a descendant of Q. Caecilius Metellus Creticus (→Metellus), who celebrated a triumph over Crete in 62 BC (Courtney 1980, 132– 133; Ferguson 1987, 71); but, according to Ferguson, “[t]he family was extinct by Juvenal’s times” (see also Galán Vioque 2002, 482). For the Caecilii Metelli Cretici, see RE 3.1, s. v. Caecilius 87 (Münzer), 88, 89, 90 (Groag), pp. 1210 – 1212 and their family tree (ibid. p. 1230). The scholiast of Juv. 2.67 explains: hoc nomine vel quemlibet nobilem significant vel Iulium Creticum, qui sub Caesaribus inlustres causas egit. Ferguson believes it could be a true reference and provides several inscriptions where the combination of names can be found. For

168

C

this Iulius Creticus, see PIR 2 I285. According to Potter (1934, 41), in 8.38 Juvenal instead refers to Marcus Antonius Creticus (RE 1.2, s. v. Antonius 29, 2594– 2595 [Klebs]), “who was called Creticus in derision”. ‖ Creticus only appears once in Martial, as the addressee of an epigram in which the poet defends himself from the accusation of writing uneven books: he criticises the poets →Calvinus and →Vmber, who write homogeneous books, that is, bad books. The addressee is only mentioned in the last line. According to Galán (ad loc.), “Martial may be using it to play with its etymological meaning, since creticus is in fact the name of an unequal metrical foot”. Bibliography: Courtney 1980, 132– 133; Ferguson 1987, 71; Galán Vioque 2002, 482; PIR 2 C1578 (Groag). rms

Crispi 12.36.9. ‖ →Crispus2.

Crispinus 7.99.1; 8.48.1,4. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Κρισπῖνος. ‖ The name alludes to “curly hair” (Kajanto 1965, 223). It is extremely frequent: cf. ThLL Onom. 2.718.37– 722.15 (Reisch). ‖ Crispinus was a member of the court of Domitian, of Egyptian origins and unknown function, but with access to the emperor. Cf. PIR 2 C1586 (Stein): Crispinus, Aegyptius ex infima plebe (…), servus ut videtur. According to Galán Vioque (2002, 516), he “wielded influence during Domitian’s reign but fell into disgrace along with him”. Rudd/Courtney (1982, 37) believe that “Crispinus was doubtless a prosperous businessman, which explains how he was a prominent eques and a member of Domitian’s privy council”. Crispinus and his wealth are mentioned in the overture of Juvenal’s satires: this Egyptian, a foreigner of lowly origins, made it to the top of the imperial palace, winning a position of trust within it, becoming a symbol of Rome’s debasement for Juvenal and a further reason for writing satires: 1.26 – 30 cum pars Niliacae plebis, cum verna Canopi / Crispinus Tyrias umero revocante lacernas / ventilet aestivum digitis sudantibus aurum, / nec sufferre queat maioris pondera gemmae, / difficile est saturam non scribere… He reappears in Satire 4 (Ecce iterum Crispinus…), where he is described as purpureus magni… scurra Palati, / iam princeps equitum (4.31– 32). Since Crispinus is only mentioned by Martial and Juvenal (and the latter’s scholiasts), Jones concludes that “further speculation is pointless, but the least violence is done to the ancient literary evidence if we see in him one of the standard figures of any court–the ruler’s personal friend, with a ready wit, meant to entertain and amuse” (1992, 70). ‖ Martial dedicates to him the last poem of book 7, trusting him with the book and asking him to sing the poet’s praises before the Emperor: dicere de nobis, ut lector candidus, aude: / ‘temporibus praestat non nihil iste tuis, / nec Marso nimium minor est doctoque Catullo’ (5 – 7). Martial alludes to his re-

C

169

lationship with Domitian (1 Sic placidum videas semper, Crispine, Tonantem) and his Egyptian origin (2 nec te Roma minus quam tua Memphis amet). One might wonder whether Martial is playing with the physical appearance of Crispinus (‘frizzy-haired’) and the expression lector candidus: obviously candidus refers to good intentions—in this sense it is applied to readers and critics (cf. e. g. 4.86 and Moreno Soldevila 2006, 529)—, but it also denotes white skin, which contrasts with an Egyptian’s racial features (cf. 4.42.5 – 6 Sit nive candidior: namque in Mareotide fusca / pulchrior est quanto rarior iste color; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 312– 313). Martial addresses other men of the court as intermediaries: cf. →Euphemus, →Parthenius. In 8.48 someone has stolen Crispinus’ purple cloak (1 Tyriam… abollam) after he took it off to wear the toga. It is the personified abolla itself that asks to be returned to its owner, since, being a luxurious item, it does not suit anyone: 4– 6 non hoc Crispinus te, sed abolla rogat. / non quicumque capit saturatas murice vestes / nec nisi deliciis convenit iste color. Martial advises the thief to steal the toga instead if he wants to go unnoticed. This must be interpreted as a subtle criticism against Crispinus: the toga, symbol of the citizen, does not suit him—the luxurious Tyrian purple looks better on him—, but it does suit the anonymous, yet ingenuus, thief. Juvenal 1.27 alludes to his Tyrias… lacernas, now openly criticising him. ‖ →Domitianus. Bibliography: Baldwin 1979; Ferguson 1987, 72– 73; Galán Vioque 2002, 516; Jones 1992, 69 – 70; Nauta 2002, 66 – 67, 344; PIR 2 1586 (Stein); RE 4.2, s. v. Crispinus 5; 1720 – 1721, 5 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 410 – 412; Vassileiou 1984, 27– 68; Vallat 2008, 83, 612; White 1974, 377– 382. amc

Crispus1 5.32.1; 10.15.2,10. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A very widespread Roman cognomen, originally meaning ‘curly-haired’ (Kajanto 1965, 223). ‖ The name appears in two satirical epigrams, but in other contexts it also refers to several historical characters, →Crispus2, →Crispus3 and →Sallustius. ‖ The unidentified, probably fictitious, Crispus of 5.32 is a greedy man who has disinherited his wife. In 10.15 Crispus, despite his overwhelming wealth, is also a mean patron, who gives nothing to the client-poet. The poet bitingly concludes: 9 – 10 Nil aliud video, quo te credamus amicum, / quam quod me coram pedere, Crispe, soles. The name Crispus applied to a mean patron is ironic, since the historical →Crispus2 is set as a paradigm of the generous wealthy patron. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 330; Salanitro 1987, 305 – 307. rms

170

C

Crispus2 4.54.7; 12.36.9. ‖ Historical character. ‖ In 4.54 Crispus is mentioned as a paradigm of wealth (divitior Crispo), together with other famous men and their outstanding virtues (→Thrasea, →Melior); in 12.36.9 he appears (in the plural form) in a catalogue of model patrons from the past, together with the →Pisones, →Senecae and →Memmii: et Crispos mihi redde, sed priores. Several identifications have been proposed: the most likely is L. Iunius Q. Vibius Crispus, an influential (and controversial) figure in the reigns of Nero, Vitellius, Vespasian and Domitian. He was suffect consul in AD 61, curator aquarum (?), proconsul of Africa, suffect consul again in 74, legatus pro praetore of Hispania Citerior and consul suffectus for the third time under Domitian, probably in 83. He was a renowned orator. Cf. Plin. Nat. 19.4; Tac. Ann. 14.28.2; Hist. 2.10.1 Vibius Crispus pecunia potentia ingenio inter claros magis quem inter bonos; 4.41; 4.43; Dial. 8.1; Suet. Dom. 3.1; schol. Juv. 4.81; D. C. 64.2.3; Quint. Inst. 10.1.119. Other indentifications have been proposed, namely C. Sallustius Crispus Passienus (PIR 2 P146 [Petersen]; cf. Mart. 10.2.9; Suet. Nero 6.3; →Crispus3), and the historian →Sallustius. It is also possible that the plural in 12.36.9 refers to several men of the same family and Martial makes it clear that he is referring to characters from the past, which casts doubt on the identification with Vibius Crispus, who had lived until Domitian’s time. Perhaps Martial refers here to Sallust and his adoptive descendants C. Sallustius Crispus (PIR 2 S87 [Heil]), who was patron of Horace (→Horatius3) and Crinagoras, and C. Sallustius Crispus Passienus (→Crispus3). ‖ →Crispus1, →Crispus3, →Crispus4. Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 73 – 74; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 386; PIR1 V379; PIR 2 I847 (Petersen); RE 8 A.2, s. v. Vibius 28, 1968 – 1970 (Helm); Rutledge 2001, 278 – 282; Vallat 2008, 75 – 76. rms

Crispus3 10.2.10. ‖ Historical character. ‖ C. Sallustius Crispus Passienus. ‖ For the cognomen, see →Crispus1. ‖ Consul in AD 27 and 44 and proconsul in Asia in 42– 43; he was married to Domitia, great-niece of →Augustus1, from whom he divorced by →Claudius’ request to marry his niece Agrippina, thus becoming the adoptive father of →Nero, who inherited many of his riches; he died in AD 47, apparently poisoned by his wife. There was a statue of him riding on a chariot on his tomb (Suet. Nero 6.3; Tac. Ann. 6.20.1; Plin. Nat. 16.242; Quint. Inst. 6.1.50, 3.74). ‖ He appears in 10.2.10, a poem asking the reading public to be benevolent to a book which was hastily edited and later corrected for a second edition. Martial adds that his book will still survive when the horses of Crispus’ tomb are dilapidated. It has been suggested that the generalising plural Crispi in 12.36.9 could also allude to this character. See →Crispus2.

C

171

Bibliography: Barret 1996, 84– 86; Damschen/Heil 2004, 42– 44 (Heil); PIR 2 P146 (Heil); RE 18.4, s. v. Passienus, C. Sallustius Crispus, 2097– 2098 (Hanslik); Vallat 2008, 152. jfv

Crispus4 14.191.2. ‖ →Sallustius.

Criton 11.60.6. ‖ Real character. ‖ Κρίτων. ‖ A very common Greek name (LGPN records 223 instances of Κρίτων); cf. ThLL Onom. 2.726.40 – 63 (Reisch); Solin 1982, 252. The name recalls κρείττων, the comparative of κρατύς, ‘powerful’ (it also refers specifically to the power to control passions); cf. Buchheit 1962a, 256: “ut Phlogis (φλόξ, flagrans) et Chione (χιών, frigida) sicut nomina dicentia quae dicuntur percipienda sunt, ita et Criton et Hygia. Nam ulcus Phlogis (…) ulcus est eius modi, ut non Hygia (i. e. medicina) sed Criton (i. e. κρείττων) sanare possit”. ‖ Friedländer (1886, vol. 2, 197) suggests that this could be a real physician; “könnte ein (vielleicht als Ehebrecher bekannter) Arzt (Criton, Arzt Trajans SG I 114,9), Hygia eine Ärztin gewesen sein” (cf. Dolderer 1933, 27; Gal. 12.445 – 446 [Kühn]). There was a famous homonymous doctor, Titus Statilius Criton, specialized in sexual maladies, who worked in the court of Trajan, hence “it is a not unreasonable assumption that he was already well known in 96 AD. Yet there is no need to see a direct reference to him: he rather represents the genus of male doctor as Chairemon represents the genus of Stoic” (Kay 1985, 202– 203; RE 11.2, s. v. Kriton 5, 1934– 1935 [Jakoby], 11.2, s. v. Kriton 7, 1938 [Kind]). ‖ →Phlogis suffers from sexual itching (ulcus), a disease that cannot be cured by →Hygia, but only by Criton, since what she needs is not a medica, but a medicus, or rather a man and not medicine (since Hygia, a personification of Health, could be a medica in particular, any medica or medicine in general): 5 – 6 ulcus habet quod habere suam vult quisque puellam, / quod sanare Criton, non quod Hygia potest. A similar situation is described in 11.71, where the hysterical →Leda2 asks for the only medicine that can cure her: 11.71.1– 2 Hystericam vetulo se dixerat esse marito / et queritur futui Leda necesse sibi; her old husband accedes to her desperate prayers and the medici intervene to heal her sexual malady: 11.71.7– 8 Protinus accedunt medici medicaeque recedunt / tollunturque pedes. O medicina gravis! ‖ Criton is a nomen dicens: κρείττων, ‘the most powerful’, contrasts with those who are incapable of soothing the insatiable Leda or Phlogis. ‖ →Hygia, →Phlogis. Bibliography: Buchheit 1962a, 255 – 256; Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 197; Kay 1985, 202– 203; PIR 2 S823 (Wachtel); RE 11.2, s. v. Kriton 5, 1934– 1935 (Jakoby), 11.2, s. v. Kriton 7, 1938 (Kind); Vallat 2008, 95. amc

172

C

Croesus 5.39.8; 11.5.4. ‖ Κροῖσος. ‖ Historical character. ‖ The famous last king of Lydia, proverbially rich (cf. Catul. 115.3; Hor. Ep. 1.11.2; Prop. 3.18.28; Ov. Pont. 4.3.37; Plin. Nat. 33.51; Stat. Silv. 1.3.105; Juv. 14.328; Otto 1890, s. v. Croesus, § 460). ‖ 595 – ca. 546 BC. ‖ Croesus is twice mentioned as a paradigm of wealth. 5.39 is an attack on →Charinus, who was always changing his will. Whenever he did so, the poet sent him a present: even if he were richer than Croesus, Martial concludes in line 8, he would be now as ruined as the beggar →Irus (cf. Prop. 3.5.17 Lydus Dulichio non distat Croesus ab Iro; Ov. Tr. 3.7.42 Irus et est subito, qui modo Croesus erat); 11.5.4 is in praise of the emperor →Nerva, who, being richer than Croesus (Croesos, generalising plural), still maintains the morals of the poor →Numa1. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 386 – 387; Howell 1995, 126; Kay 1985, 69; RE Suppl. 5, s. v. Kroisos, 455 – 472 (Weissbach); Vallat 2008, 128, 133, 213. jfv

Cronius 7.87.4. ‖ Real character? ‖ The name, of Greek origin (Κρόνιος, Χρόνιος) and also spelt Chronius, is related to Cronos (ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Cronius, 417.18 – 27 [Schwering]); 731.5; 731.41– 53 [Reisch]). There are thirteen instances of Κρόνιος and five of Χρόνιος in LGPN. Solin (1982, vol. 2, 1037) records five instances of Chronius (plus two of Chronia), and three examples of Cronius (vol. 1, 264), including Martial’s. ‖ Epigram 7.87 itemizes the exotic (and ugly) pets of friends and acquaintances of Martial’s, among whom is Cronius, who loves a cercopithecus (a kind of monkey) similar to him (there seems to be a wordplay between similem and simia): “The implication here is that the man was as ugly as his pet” (McDermott 1936, 154). Martial seems to be playing with the notion that pets look like their owners. ‖ Manuscripts of the γ family read Chronius, which is more frequently found in inscriptions. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 467– 468; PIR 2 C1599 (Stein); RE 11.2, s. v. Kronios 2, 1978 (Stein). jfv

Crotus 6.39.19. ‖ Κρότος. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name is attested as a slave name in CIL 3.5663 and 6.9339 (Solin 1982, 498). Cf. ThLL Onom. 2.733.24– 28 (Reisch), regarding it as a name of probable Celtic origin. Gr. Κρότος means ‘rattling noise’, ‘applause’, and the like (cf. crotalum, κρόταλον), thus being appropriate for a musician. ‖ →Marulla has given seven children to her husband →Cinna2, but he is not their father: they have all been fathered by slaves and other humiliores: →Carpus1, →Coresus, →Cyrtas, →Dama, →Lygdus, →Pannychus, →Santra2. The daughters of Carpus and Crotus are particularly recognizable, due to their physical traits: 18 – 19 Duae sorores,

C

173

illa nigra et haec rufa, / Croti choraulae vilicique sunt Carpi. One is black and the other red-haired, both features having negative connotations (cf. e. g. →Lycoris1). The girl’s coloured skin betrays not only Marulla’s adultery but also her humble origin, since black was considered a color servilis (cf. Cic. Pis. 1.1). Cf. Juv. 6.599 – 601 esses / Aethiopis fortasse pater, mox decolor heres / impleret tabulas numquam tibi mane videndus. Crotus is a flute player (choraules, χοραύλης), an ill-reputed profession. Martial is, additionally, not very fond of flute players: 9.77.5 – 6 quod optimum sit quaeritis convivium? / in quo choraules non erit. ‖ →Marulla, →Cinna2. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 284– 285; RE 11.2, s. v. Krotos, 2018 (Stein); Vallat 2006, 127; 2008, 547. amc

Cupidineus 7.87.9. ‖ Adj. Related to →Cupido.

Cupido 6.13.6; 9.56.2. Amor: 8.50.13. Cupidines: 9.11.9; 11.13.6. Cupidineus: 7.87.9. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἔρως. ‖ The ever-present Roman god of love and sex, son of →Venus. ‖ Despite his prominence in Latin literature and the prevalence of the erotic in the epigrams, Cupid is not a predominant figure in Martial’s work. He is twice addressed in complimentary poems dedicated to other characters (6.13.6; 9.56.2); he features in two descriptions of works of art (6.13; 8.50); and is mentioned in the plural together with Venus (9.11.9; 11.13.6). For the plural, see Kay (1985, 97) and, especially, Bellido Díaz (2011, 119 – 120). The adjective Cupidineus is used in the description of a puer delicatus or morio (7.87.9, →Babyrtas). ‖ Epigram 6.13 is an ekphrasis of a statue of →Iulia2, who is portrayed as Venus playing with her girdle, which is said to have been taken from Cupid’s neck (6 quem rapuit collo, parve Cupido, tuo). See Grewing 1997, 153. Epigram 9.56 is dedicated to →Spendophorus, who is accompanying his master to Libya: in line 2 Martial addresses Cupido and asks him to prepare the weapons he will give the boy (quae puero dones tela, Cupido, para), an allusion to the militia amoris motif (for Cupid’s weapons—the bow and arrows—and their metaphorical use, see Bellido 2011, 122– 123). ‖ Epigram 8.50 is a long ekphrasis of an engraved golden phiala, depicting a ram mounted by the winged Cupid playing a flute: 8.50.13 – 14 terga premit pecudis geminis Amor aureus alis, / Palladius tenero lotos ab ore sonat (see LIMC 3.1, 984 – 985, 996, 1009 – 1010). For the interchangeability of the names Cupido and Amor, despite their different connotations, see Bellido 2011, 119 – 120, and for his representation with wings, cf. ibid., 123. Schöffel (2002, 435) explains that aureus can both be an epithet of the god and refer to the material of the cup, and that Amor is equally ambiguous, for it can allude to Cupid or to a “Putto/Amorette” (cf. e. g. Prop. 3.1.11; Stat. Silv. 1.2.54; Apul. Met. 10.32.1). ‖ The plural Cupidines appears twice in the epigrams, in the Catullan phrase Veneres Cupidinesque (Catul.

174

C

3.1; 13.12). In 9.11, on the name of →Earinus, Martial assures that the Venuses and the Cupids echo his name throughout the Parrhasian Palace. On the one hand, Venus and Cupid are mentioned because of their relation to spring and love; on the other, the Catullan intertext of 3.1 (mourning for the passer) hints at an elegant allusion to the eunuch’s lost virility (Henriksén 1998, 96 – 97; 2012, 62– 63). In the epitaph for the actor →Paris2 (11.13), Martial affirms that all the Venuses and the Cupids are buried in his tomb with him. Kay (1985, 97) suggests that the plural “emphasizes the grief” and that there may be an allusion to “Paris’ acting talents”, since love was usually the theme of pantomimes. However, it must be remembered that Paris had been condemned to death by Domitian more than a decade earlier, accused of adultery with his wife Domitia Longina, and that book 11 was published under Trajan. Bearing in mind the Catullan intertext again and the erotic implications of the passer poems, Martial might be playing with this idea: it is not that Venus and Cupid mourn for Paris, it is rather that they were killed with him, perhaps hinting at Domitian’s stern morality and cruelty. ‖ In 7.87 Martial describes a puer delicatus, →Babyrtas, as Cupidineus. Galán Vioque interprets the adjective as ‘delightful’, ‘attractive’, a meaning only attested here. The adjective is infrequent, and it literally means ‘related to Cupid’ (ThLL Onom. 2.750.16 – 23 [Schwering]): cf. Culex 409 igne Cupidineo; Ov. Rem. 157 Cupidineas… sagittas (cf. Claud. 10.71); Tr. 4.10.65 Cupidineis… telis. Apart from beauty and sexual attraction, it could further suggest youth. Note that Babyrtas is compared to exotic pets, which is not very complimentary if the boy is beautiful, but rather suggests the opposite. ‖ →Venus. Bibliography: Bellido 2011; Galán Vioque 2002, 470; Grewing 1997, 143; Henriksén 1998, 96 – 97; 2012, 62– 63; Kay 1985, 97; LIMC 3.1, s. v. Eros/Cupido, 952– 1048 (Blanc/Gury), 2.2, 678 – 727; RE 4.2, s. v. Cupido, 1759 (Aust); Schöffel 2002, 435. rms

Curiatius 4.60.3. ‖ Real character? ‖ For the name, derived from Curius and very widespread, see Schulze (1904, 286) and ThLL Onom. 2.756.12 – 757.40 (Schwering). ‖ A man drowned in Tibur. This anecdote triggers a reflection on the inevitability of death: 5 – 6 Nullo fata loco possis excludere: cum mors / venerit, in medio Tibure Sardinia est. This epigram is very close to another on a drowned woman (→Caerellia: 4.63). ‖ Herrmann (1939; 1965, 848 – 850) proposed an identification between this Curiatius and →Maternus (1.96; 2.74; 10.37) and of both with the Curiatius Maternus of the Dialogus de oratoribus (PIR 2 C1604 [Stein]; Duret 1986, 320 – 3212; this identification is accepted by Balland 2010, 178 n. 57). The main obstacle for this hypothesis is the fact that Maternus is the addressee of an epigram in book 10. Herrmann argues that 10.37 might have been written long before publication, but he does not prove it definitively. If the Maternus of the Dialogus is to be identified with M. Cornelius Nigrinus Curiatius Maternus of Liria (Spain), as Barnes (1981) suggests, then the Curia-

C

175

tius of 4.60 must be an altogether different person, if he existed at all. Kolosowa (2000) identifies Maternus with the aforementioned character from Hispania. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 178 n. 57; Herrmann 1939; 1965, 848 – 850; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 421; PIR 2 C1603 (Stein); RE 4.2, s. v. Curiatius 2, 1831 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 99. rms

Curii 1.24.3; 7.58.7; 9.27.6; 9.28.4. ‖ Generic plural for →Curius.

Curius 6.64.2; 7.68.4; 11.16.6; 11.104.2 (cf. 1.24.3; 7.58.7; 9.27.6; 9.28.4). ‖ Historical character. ‖ Manius Curius Dentatus was consul four times between 290 and 274 BC; he defeated the Samnites and Pyrrhus, among others. His severity, wisdom, frugality, integrity and modesty made him a paradigm of ancient virtue (V. Max. 4.3.5 exactissima norma Romanae frugalitatis idemque fortitudinis perfectissimum specimen): cf. Cic. Pis. 24.58; Sest. 68.143; Cael. 17.39; Sen. 54; Amic. 18; Parad. 12; 50; Hor. Carm. 1.12.41; Ep. 1.1.64; Luc. 6.785 – 786; 7.358; 10.152; Juv. 2.3; Quint. Inst. 7.2.38; Apul. Apol. 17.8 (Otto 1890, 102, s. v. Curius; Litchfield 1914, 30). ‖ Martial contrasts his handsome unkempt appearance with several shameful homosexuals: in 1.24.3 he is said to have incomptis capillis and triste supercilium; in 7.58.7 he looks hirsutum, dura rusticitate trucem (Martial also uses here the exemplum of →Fabius); and in 9.27.6 he is said to be pilosus, as also were →Camillus, →Quintius, →Numa1 and →Ancus; he appears again with Fabius in an attack on a detractor of Martial’s (also a homosexual) in 6.64; in this latter passage, in order to highlight his rustic character, Martial tells that Curius’ wife gave birth under a holm oak as the labour surprised her while she was bringing her husband lunch, while he was ploughing (6.64.2– 3). In line 3 manuscripts read hirsuta (referring to his wife) but editors prefer hirsuto (see Grewing ad loc.). His unkempt hair recalls Hor. Carm. 1.12.42 incomptis Curius capillis. Juvenal also cited Curius when alluding to hypocritical libertines: 2.3 qui Curios simulant et Bacchanalia vivunt. See →Camillus for further passages where they appear together. ‖ He is mentioned along with →Fabricius2 several times: in 9.28.4 Martial alludes to their gravitas, which the actor →Latinus could have been able to mitigate; in 11.16.6 he is also said to be gravis; both appear again in 7.68.4 as examples of people who do not enjoy epigrams but prefer serious poetry (seria). For their sternness, cf. Luc. 10.152 Fabricios Curiosque graves. Fabricius and Curius are frequently remembered together in Latin literature: cf. e. g. Cic. Pis. 24.58; Sest. 68.143; Cael. 17.39; Parad. 12; Amic. 18; 28; Hor. Carm. 1.12.40 – 41; Luc. 10.152 (supra); Juv. 2.153 – 154; Quint. Inst. 7.2.38; 12.2.30; Apul. Apol. 10.6. According to Vallat (2008, 144), “l’évolution des référents en exempla est fort bien illustrée par le couple Curius-Fabricius: à force d’être cités ensemble, ils se confondent et renvoient à la même image de l’an-

176

C

cienne vertu. Ce ne sont plus tant les référents dans leur individualité qui intéressent Martial que le symbole qu’ils représent”. ‖ In 11.104.2 Martial presents him (together with Numa and →Tatius) as a counterpoint to his own sexual freedom. ‖ For the generic plural (1.24.3; 7.58.7; 9.27.6; 9.28.4), cf. e. g. Cic. Pis. 24.58; Sest. 68.143; Cael. 17.39; Hor. Ep. 1.1.64; Luc. 6.786; 7.358; 10.152; Juv. 2.3. See also Vallat 2008, 144, 145 – 147. ‖ For Martial’s use of historical exempla, see North 1954. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 84– 85; Ferguson 1987, 76; Forni 1953; Galán Vioque 2002, 394; Grewing 1997, 408; Henriksén 1998, 146 (= 2012, 118); Howell 1980, 159 – 160; Kay 1985, 103; Otto 1890, 102 s. v. Curius; Vallat 2008, 143 – 144. jfv

Curvii 5.28.3. Cf. 1.36; 3.20.17; 8.75.15; 9.51. ‖ Historical characters. ‖ The brothers Cn. Domitius Lucanus and Cn. Domitius Tullus, natural sons of Sextus Curvius, who was prosecuted and condemned by Domitius Afer, who adopted them. Upon his death in AD 59, they inherited his fortune. Tullus increased their wealth, by attracting and deluding captatores. Wealthy and influential, they enjoyed parallel political careers. ‖ Plin. Ep. 8.18; CIL 11.5210; 11.5211. ‖ In 5.28.3 Martial praises the brothers’ pietas in an attack on →Mamercus, who criticises everyone regardless of their virtues. They appear in a catalogue of contemporary characters (→Nervae, →Rusones, →Macri, →Maurici, →Reguli, →Pauli; note that in most of theses cases the plural form has a paradigmatic function, despite referring to single characters, whereas the plural fratres Curvios is obviously not a generalising plural; see Vallat 2008, 125). Their fraternal love was already praised in 1.36, where they were compared to →Castor1 and →Pollux, a simile that is resumed in 9.51, on the death of Lucanus, the elder brother. They are mentioned again in 3.20.17, as friends or patrons of →Canius Rufus, who could be enjoying their hospitality; the Lucanus addressed in 8.75 is probably identifiable with the elder brother. ‖ Curvios was a brilliant emendation by Friedländer: manuscripts read the metrically unfitting Curios. ‖ See more details in →Lucanus1 and →Tullus. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 30; Birley 2000, 57; Canobbio 2011, 309; Citroni 1975, 119 – 120; Howell 1980, 185 – 186; 1995, 112; Fusi 2006, 222– 223; Henriksén 2012, 224; Nauta 2002, 64, 92, 151 n. 25; PIR 2 D152 and 167 (Groag); Sherwin-White 1998, 468 – 469; Syme 1985b (= RP 5, 521– 545); Vallat 2008, 79; 126; White 1972, 87– 89. jfv

Cybele 1.70.10; 3.81.6; 3.91.2; 7.73.3; 8.46.4; 8.53.14; 9.2.13; 9.11.6; 9.39.2; 13.25; 13.64; cf. Dindymene: 8.81.1. ‖ Κυβέλη. ‖ The Great-mother of Anatolia, a goddess of fertility. Her cult is related to →Attis, the Phrygian youth who castrated himself (cf. Catul. 63; Ov. Fast. 4.223 – 246). Identified with Demeter and Rhea in Greece, her cult was officially

C

177

brought to Rome in 205 – 204 BC. She had a temple on the Palatine and was served by castrated priests, the Galli. ‖ Martial refers to Cybele mainly in association with her emasculated priests. In 3.81 →Baeticus is a Gallus and a cunnilingus, so Martial suggests “castrating” his head (6 sacra tamen Cybeles decipis: ore vir es). In 3.91.2 a group of Galli is called the “half-man flock of Cybele” (Semiviro Cybeles… grege). In 9.2 Martial disapproves of a patron who conducts himself meanly with his friends, but generously with his lover. In the final distich Martial suggests that Cybele should castrate him instead of the wretched Galli: 13 – 14 I nunc et miseros, Cybele, praecide cinaedos: / haec erat, haec cultris mentula digna tuis. Epigram 13.64 deals with capons (capones), and Martial wittily concludes that the castrated cock deserves to be Cybele’s bird: Succumbit sterili frustra gallina marito. / Hunc matris Cybeles esse decebat avem. Martial obviously puns on gallina marito and gallus (a rooster / a castrated priest). ‖ Her temple on the Palatine is alluded to in 7.73 (Platner/Ashby 1929, 324– 325; Richardson 1992, 279 – 282; LTUR 3, s. v. Magna Mater, Aedes, 207– 209; for the possibility that it refers to another temple on the Aventine, see Galán Vioque 2002, 417). →Maximus, a patron of the poet, has several houses in different locations, from which he can contemplate some of the most important temples of Rome (those of Cybele and →Vesta and those dedicated to →Iuppiter), and Martial does not know where he has to go in order to greet him in the morning. The temple of Cybele is called viduae Cybeles… sacraria (for vidua meaning sine viro, in allusion to Attis, see Galán Vioque 2002, 417). In 1.70.10 allusion is made to a Cybeles picto… Corybante tholus, a cupola of Cybele with fresco-paintings of her priests: according to Citroni (1975, 230 – 231) and Howell (1980, 270), this is not to be identified with the Palatine temple, but Rodríguez Almeida does not hesitate about the identification (LTUR vol. 1, s. v. Cybeles tholus, 338: “Denominazione di Marziale (1.70.10) per la aedes Palatina di Magna Mater”). ‖ Attis is twice referred to indirectly in relation to her: in 8.46.4 →Cestus, a beautiful and chaste puer delicatus, is compared to him (te Cybele totum mallet habere Phryga), and in 9.11.6 it is said that Attis would have liked to have been called →Earinus, like Domitian’s eunuch (quo mallet Cybeles puer vocari; see Henriksén 2012, 60 – 61). ‖ Epigram 9.39 celebrates the birthday of →Caesonia, on the same day as Domitian’s (24 October). This day is compared to the birth of Jupiter: Cybele would have wanted to give birth to him on that day (2 optasset Cybele qua peperisse Iovem). Here the goddess is equivalent to Rhea, the mother of Zeus (Henriksén 2012, 172). “Allusion to Cybele (the mother of Jupiter) draws attention to Domitian’s mother, Flavia Domitilla” (Henriksén 2012, 171). ‖ Her chariot was pulled by lions (Catul. 63.76; Ov. Met. 10.704; LIMC 8.1, suppl., 758 – 760): hence Martial compares a lion in an amphitheatrical spectacle to them in 8.53.14 (A Cybeles numquid venerat ille iugo?). ‖ Finally, in 13.25 some pine nuts (nices pineae) are said to be her fruits (1 Poma sumus Cybeles): the pine was related to her (Phaed. 3.17.4; Sen. Tro. 72 pinus matri sacra Cybebae), because Attis died under a pine tree or was transformed into one (Ov. Met. 104 – 105; Serv. A. 9.115). She is called Dindymene (Δινδυμήνη) in 8.81.1 (Hor. Carm. 1.16.5; Nisbet/Hubbard 1970, 206), since Dindymon was the name of a mount (actually two, now Kapi Dagh and Murat Dagh) related to the

178

C

cult of the goddess (cf. Catul. 35.14 Dindymi dominam; 63.13 Dindymenae; 91 domina Dindymi; Verg. A. 9.618; 10.252; Col. 10.1.1.220; Ov. Met. 4.234; 249; Sil. 17.20 – 21; Serv. A. 9.614). In this epigram, →Gellia does not swear by Cybele or other divinities typically worshipped by women, but by her pearls. ‖ Cybele is referred to as mater (ThLL 8, s. v. Mater, 442.2– 70 [Bulhart]) on three occasions. In 3.47.2 (Phrygiumque Matris Almo qua lavat ferrum), Martial alludes to a rite celebrated on March 27 in the river Almo, consisting of the purification of a statue of the goddess and the instruments of her cult (Fusi 2006, 341). In 5.41.3 Martial compared →Didymus to a castrated priest of the matris entheae (see Canobbio 2011, 393 – 394 for the meaning of this expression); and in 14.204 (Cymbala), Martial alludes to her mourning for Attis (1 Aera Celaenaeos lugentia matris amores). ‖ →Attis. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 393 – 394; Fusi 2006, 341, 481– 482; Galán Vioque 2002, 417– 418 (with further bibliography); Grillot 1912; Henriksén 2012, 26 – 27, 60 – 61, 171– 172; Lane 1996; Leary 2001, 74– 75, 118; LIMC 8.1, suppl., s. v. Kybele, 744– 766 (Simon), 8.2, 506 – 519; LTUR 3, s. v. Magna Mater, Aedes, 206 – 208 (Pensabene); RE 11.2, s. v. Kybele 1, 2250 – 2298 (Schwenn); Schöffel 2002, 463; 678 – 679. rms

Cyclops 7.38.2. ‖ See →Polyphemus1.

Cydas 10.83.8. ‖ Real character. ‖ Κύδας. ‖ For the name, see ThLL Onom. 2.784.65 – 72 (Reisch). LGPN records 12 instances. It was the name of several Cretan historical characters (Cic. Phil. 5.13; Liv. 33.3.10; 44.13.9; 44.24.9; Plb. 22.15; 29.6). Eden (1989, 123) suggests a possible meaning related to κῦδος, ‘renown’, ‘glory’ (cf. Decus). The name is not attested in inscriptions (Solin 1982, 1289, records only this instance by Martial). ‖ Epigram 10.83 describes →Marinus’ unsuccesful attempts to conceal his baldness by combing his remaining long hairs, a trick undone by the wind: 4– 6 sed moti redeunt iubente vento / reddunturque sibi caputque nudum / cirris grandibus hinc et inde cingunt (cf. 2.41.9 – 10). His ridiculous appearance—a bald head flanked by long mops of hair—is compared to the image of →Hermeros (presumably renowned for his baldness; cf. Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 156) flanked by →Spendophorus and →Telesphorus, two pueri delicati, and hence, capillati: 7– 8 inter Spendophorum Telesphorumque / Cydae stare putabis Hermerotem. The sole mention of these names as the terms of comparison means that they were sufficiently well-known to the audience. It has been debated who this Hermeros was and what his relationship to Cydas was: Friedländer suggested that Hermeros could be his son or slave or that the latter was an artist, author of a portrait of the former. Izaac (in the Index des noms propres of his edition) resumes the idea that Cydas could be the author of a statue of Hermeros (cf. Plin. Nat. 36.33; Petronius also mentions Hermeros as a deco-

C

179

ration for a cup in 52.3). Eden (1989, 123), on the other hand, suggests that Cydas and Hermeros could be a lanista and a gladiator respectively. ‖ →Hermeros, →Marinus, →Spendophorus, →Telesphorus. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 297 (Fröhlich); Eden 1989, 123 – 124; Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 156; RE 11.2, s.v Kydas, 2302. amc

Cynthia 8.73.5; 14.189.1. ‖ Literary or real character. Pseudonym. ‖ Poetic mistress of →Propertius. ‖ It is argued whether she was a literary character (Wyke 1987, 41) or the pseudonym conceals a real person, as already believed by ancient readers (Ov. Ars 3.536 Cynthia nomen habet); even Apuleius transmits her real name (Apol. 10.3 Propertium, qui Cynthiam dicat, Hostiam dissimulet); she was probably a luxury courtesan. The name is related to →Apollo, the god of poetry who was born on Mount Cynthus. ‖ 8.73 is addressed to →Instanius Rufus: Martial affirms that poetic inspiration comes from real love, and among the exempla of famous elegiac poets, he cites Propertius, adding that Cynthia made him a poet. In one of his Apophoreta (14.189), Martial describes Propertius’ first book (Monobyblos in the manuscripts), which its author entitled Cynthia, following the ancient tradition of naming books of love poetry after the poet’s beloved. ‖ →Propertius. Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 77; Hallett 1992; Laguna Mariscal 2011a, 344; Leary 1996, 253 – 254; Schöffel 2002, 614– 615; Vallat 2008, 159 – 160; Wyke 1987. jfv

Cyparissus 13.96.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Κυπάρισσος. ‖ Son of Telephus, he was a handsome youth loved by →Apollo (or →Silvanus, according to Servius, G. 1.20), who accidentally killed his pet stag. Distressed, the boy asked the gods to let him be forever in mourning and was transformed into a cypress, which became a symbol of mourning and the tree of graveyards (Ov. Met. 10.106 – 142; Serv. A. 3.64; 6.380; G. 1.20). ‖ Cyparissus is mentioned once, in one of the Xenia consisting of a stag (cervus): Martial wonders whether it belongs to Cyparissus or to →Silvia. Bibliography: Leary 2001, 158 – 159; LIMC 6.1, s. v. Kyparissos, 165 – 166 (Gisler), 6.2, 77; RE 12.1, s. v. Kyparissos, 51 (Tambornino); Vallat 2008, 138. jfv

180

C

Cyperus 8.16.1– 4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Κύπειρος. ‖ A rare name, only attested here and in CIL 4.5777 (ThLL Onom. 2.794.50 – 52 [Reisch] quotes the variants Cypaerus, Cyphaerus, Cypherus); see Solin 1982, 1094 (s. v. Cypaerus, six instances). Schöffel (ad loc.) mentions a Cyparus recorded in CIL 6.7.5.6359. There are four instances of Κύπειρος in LGPN. ‖ Cyperus, a former baker (pistor), has prospered and now earns a fortune as a lawyer (1– 2 pistor… fueras… causas nunc agis), but he squanders his earnings: 5 et panem facis et facis farinam, “i. e. you dissipate your earnings, as grain is reduced to the dust of flour” (Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 2, 172 n. b). This sententious remark entails a reflection upon social mobility: no matter how life seems to have changed Cyperus, he cannot stop being what he used to be: 4 a pistore, Cypere, non recedis. A similar case is that of →Cinnamus1 in 7.64. As for the meaning of the name, according to Schöffel, it recalls κύπειρος, κύπερος or κύπειρον, “allesamt Pflanzenbezeichnungen für das aromatisch duftende, binsenartige Zypergras. Hier dient er wohl in erster Linie als Ethnikon, um den gesellschaftlichen Hintergrund (Freigelassener?) zu verdeutlichen, von dem aus der Bäcker sich zum Anwalt emporgearbeitet hat” (2002, 203). Bibliography: Schöffel 2002, 203; Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 2, 172 n. b; RE 12.1, s. v. Kyperos, 52 (Stein). amc

Cyrtas 6.39.17. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Κύρτος. ‖ Manuscripts read girte (β) and cirtae (γ). Cyrtas is not attested elsewhere (ThLL Onom. 2, s. v. Cyrta, 808.60 – 61 [Reisch]). It could recall κύρτος, ‘curved’, ‘arched’, alluding to the physical deformity of the hunchbacked jester (cf. Grewing 1997, 284; Vallat 2008, 548). Κύρτος is attested twice in LGPN. ‖ →Marulla has given seven children to her husband →Cinna2, but he is not their father: they have all been conceived by slaves and other humiliores (→Carpus1, →Coresus, →Crotus, →Dama, →Lygdus, →Pannychus, →Santra2). The physical traits of Marulla’s children betray her adulteries and the identity of their respective fathers; in this case: 15 – 17 Hunc vero acuto capite et auribus longis, / quae sic moventur ut solent asellorum, / quis morionis filium negat Cyrtae? Cf. 12.93, where →Labulla exchanges kisses with her lover through her morio (‘fool’), openly deriding her cuckolded husband (who becomes, like Cinna, the real fool: 7 quanto morio maior est maritus!). Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 283 – 284; Vallat 2008, 548; 2006, 128. amc

C

181

Cytherea 9.12.4; 11.81.6; cf. Cythereius: 8.45.7; Cytheriacus: 2.47.2; 14.207.1. ‖ Name of →Venus. ‖ Κυθέρεια. ‖ The epithet was traditionally related to the Isle of Cythera, sacred to Venus. See Morgan 1978 for its etymology. Cytherea or Cythereia is a very widespread name for Venus both in Greek and Latin literature (Bellido 2011a, 437; Schöffel 2002, 397). ‖ Martial uses this epithet and its derivatives in several erotic contexts. Epigram 9.12 focuses on the name →Earinus, which is metrically impossible to insert in an epigram. It is a name that Venus (Cytherea) enjoys to embroider with her needle. The allusion to Venus is explained by her relation to springtime (see →Earinus). In 11.81 Cytherea appears in a humourous context: →Aegle, who is in bed with an old man and an effeminate at the same time, asks the goddess to make the one a youngster and the other a man. ‖ In 8.45.7 the epithet Cythereius is applied to Cyprus, where Venus had an important temple. The rarer adjective Cytheriacus (cf. Ov. Fast. 4.15) is used twice: in 2.47 Martial describes the effeminate →Gallus as “smoother than Venus’ conch shells”. According to Williams (2004, 172), the allusion could be to the myth of the birth of Venus (cf. Pl. Rud. 704; Prop. 3.13.6; [Tib.] 3.3.34; Stat. Silv. 1.2.118; 3.4.5; Bellido 2011a, 438) or to the female genitalia. In 14.207 Martial describes a girdle (cestos) comparing it to the girdle of Venus (cf. 6.13.8), suffused with the nectar of the Cytherea (Cytheriaco… nectare). ‖ →Venus. Bibliography: Bellido 2011a; Henriksén 1998, 171– 172; Leary 1996, 275; Morgan 1978; Schöffel 2002, 397; Williams 2004, 171– 172. rms

Cythereius 8.45.7. ‖ Adj. Related to →Cytherea.

Cytheriacus 2.47.2; 14.207. ‖ Adj. Related to →Cytherea.

D Dacicus 8, epist. ‖ →Domitianus.

Daedalus1 4.49.5. Cf. Sp. 10.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Δαίδαλος. ‖ Legendary inventor, designer of the labyrinth for king Minos, where he was imprisoned together with his son →Icarus. In order to escape, he made wings of wax and feathers for himself and his son, but Icarus flew too near the Sun, the wax melted and he drowned in the sea. Daedalus fled safely to Sicily. ‖ Ov. Ars 2.35 – 96; Met. 8.183 – 235; see also Apollod. 3.1.4; 3.15.8; Pl. Men. 97; X. Mem. 4.2.33; Paus. 9.11.4– 5; D. S. 4.77.9; Hyg. Fab. 40; Serv. A. 6.14. ‖ In an attack on bombastic mythological poetry, Martial catalogues the myths of →Tereus, →Thyestes, Daedalus and →Polyphemus1: aut puero liquidas aptantem Daedalon alas. The story of Daedalus and Icarus is also alluded to in a similar context in book 10: 10.4.5 exutusve puer pinnis labentibus? According to Hinds (2007, 138), “it is not immediately obvious why either Daedalus or the pastoral Polyphemus belong alongside the monstruous Tereus and Thyestes, in this epigram’s disparaging catalogue of mythological inflatedness or bombast (7 procul omnis vesica; cf. 8 tumet), and perhaps the explanation in each case is Ovidian: the flight of Daedalus and Icarus as the site of extravagant mythological digression in the otherwise practical Ars Amatoria and/or the problematization in Ars versus Metamorphoses of elegiac versus epic poetics”. Notice the Sicilian link beween the pair Daedalus / Polyphemus. ‖ In Sp. 10.1 →Daedalus2 is the name given to a damnatus ad bestias. Bibliography: Hinds 2007, 138; LIMC 3.1, s. v. Daidalos et Ikaros, 313 – 321 (Nyenhuis), 3.2, 237– 242; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 360; RE 4.2, s. v. Daidalos 1, 1994– 2006 (Robert). rms

Daedalus2 Sp. 10.1. ‖ Real character under a fictional name. ‖ Δαίδαλος. ‖ Although the name is attested in Rome for slaves (cf. Solin 1982, 468), it is likely that the damnatus of this epigram was disguised as the famous legendary artifex in an execution performed as a mythological spectacle (Coleman 1990). The choice of the name is full of macabre irony: if Daedalus was the resourceful hero par excellence (Otto 1890, s. v. Daedalus), this poor man can do nothing to escape from a bear. Since Daedalus was also a paradigm of boldness and temerity, who exceeded human limits with unfortunate results (cf. e. g. Hor. Carm. 1.3.34– 35; Ov. Tr. 3.4.21– 26; Sen. Oed. 899 – 910), this was a suitable motif for a capital punishment (Moreno Soldevila 2016a). Trimalchio boasted about his ingenium in naming his cook Daedalus: Petr. 70.2 et ideo ingenio meo imhttps://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-005

D

183

positum est illi nomen bellissimum, nam Daedalus vocatur. In the case of Sp. 10, if the performance of the myth was a real spectacle, the choice of the name was not the poet’s, but the promoter’s. Suet. Ner. 12 describes a similar entertainment involving Daedalus’ son: Icarus primo statim conatu iuxta cubiculum eius decidit ipsumque cruore respersit. For the innovation of the bear, cf. Carratello 1965, 131: “Il particolare παρ᾽ ἱστορίαν della morte di Dedalo, come altre innovazioni analogue, si può spiegare tenendo presenti le varie esigenze dello spettacolo, in cui, tra l’altro, non doveva dispiacere, talvolta, una novità”. For a detailed account of this epigram, see Coleman 2006, 97– 100. ‖ →Daedalus1. Bibliography: Carratello 1965, 131; Coleman 1990, 63; 2006, 97– 100; Ehrman 1987; Moreno Soldevila 2016a. amc

Dama 6.39.11; 12.17.10. ‖ Δαμᾶs. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ “A typical slave-name” (OLD). This Greek name is very frequently attested in inscriptions as nomen of slaves and cognomen of freedmen (cf. ThLL Onom. 3.22.20 – 62 [Reisch]; line 51 records its only likely instance belonging to an ingenuus: CIL 10.3914 L. Mettio Cn. f. -ae; Solin 1982, vol. 3, 1281, records 68 examples in Rome, of which at least 37 belong to slaves and freedmen). LGPN records 180 instances of Δαμᾶs. ‖ The name is often used by literary authors as a type name: cf. e. g. Hor. S. 1.6.38; 2.5.18 utne tegam spurco Damae latus?; 2.5.101; 2.7.54; Petr. 41; schol. Hor. S. 1.6.38 Damma nomine ignobilis et sim; 2.7.54 Dama autem servile nomen est; Papin. Dig. 3.3.66 Stichum vel Damam (cf. ThLL Onom. 3.22.9 – 20). “Der Name als Platzhalter für einen beliebigen Sklaven gehört also zum Repertoire der Satire” (Grewing 1997, 281). ‖ The name first appears in a catalogue (6.39): →Marulla has borne her husband →Cinna2 seven children, but he is not their father. They have all been conceived by slaves and other humiliores, and their physical traits reveal the identity of their respective real fathers. In this case, the lippus (the one with watery eyes) is the son of the baker Dama: 10 – 11 Pistoris esse tertium quis ignorat, / quicumque lippum novit et videt Damam? Cf. Pers. 5.76 – 81, where another Dama is also said to be lippus. See also →Carpus1, →Crotus, →Cyrtas, →Lygdus, →Pannychus, →Santra2, as well as →Coresus and →Dindymus. ‖ In 12.17.10 Dama is mentioned as a paradigm of the miserly. The wealthy →Laetinus lives a luxurious life and for that reason the fever (personified: Febris) does not abandon him. The fever is carried on a litter, goes to the baths, eats succulent dinners, drinks the best wines, enjoys parties circumfusa rosis (7) and sleeps on feathers and purple. The epigram ends: 9 – 10 Cum recubet pulchre, cum tan bene vivat apud te, / ad Damam potius vis tua febris eat? Dama is thus the opposite of Laetinus, that is, a very poor man. The name may have been chosen because it is typical of slaves (Craca 2011, 127). According to Vallat (2008, 380), it could recall the Greek δῆμος or the city of Damascus.

184

D

Bibliography: Craca 2011, 127; Grewing 1997, 281; RE 4.2, s. v. Dama, 2026 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 380. amc

Danae 14.175.tit.,1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Δανάη. ‖ Daughter of Acrisius, king of Argos. Zeus fell in love with her, but Acrisius, warned by an oracle that he would be killed by his daughter’s son, had enclosed her in a bronze chamber. The god fell on her transformed into a shower of gold, and fathered Perseus. ‖ Apollod. 2.4.1; Hyg. Fab. 63; cf. Prop. 2.20.10,12; 2.32.59; Hor. Carm. 3.16.1; Ov. Am. 2.19.27– 28; 3.4.21; Ars 3.415; Met. 4.611; Petr. 126.18; 137.9. ‖ She appears in a single epigram of the Apophoreta, consisting of a painting of Danae (Danae picta), although Leary (ad loc.) believes that it could also be a coloured statue; if it were a painting, it could have been a copy of the one by Artemon (Plin. Nat. 35.139). Martial asks Jupiter (→Iuppiter) why she received money (pretium)—the shower of gold—, if →Leda1 gave herself to him for free. Accepit pretium suggests that Danae could have asked for compensation. She was, in fact, a mythic paradigm of the avara puella: cf. Hor. Carm. 3.16.1– 8; Ov. Am. 3.8.29 – 30; see Traver Vera 1996. Martial uses the expression Iovis imber in 9.18.8, but this probably does not refer to the myth of Danae (Henriksén 2012, 85). ‖ →Iuppiter. Bibliography: Leary 1996, 236 – 237; LIMC 3.1, s. v. Danae, 325 – 337 (Maffre), 3.2, 243 – 249; RE 4.2, s. v. Danae, 2084– 2087 (Escher); Traver Vera 1996. jfv

Daphne 11.43.7. Cf. 4.45.5. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Δάφνη. ‖ Nymph, daughter of the river Peneus, in the valley of Tempe in Tessaly, with whom →Apollo fell in love as a result of Cupid’s vengeance. Cupid (→Cupido) also made her reject love in general, and particularly the love of Apollo. When she was fleeing from him, she was transformed into a bay tree, which became Apollo’s tree. ‖ Ov. Met. 1.452– 567; Hyg. Fab. 203. ‖ She is mentioned once, in 11.43. The epigram is the response of a husband to his jealous wife, who, having surprised him with a boy, argues that he could have also anal sex with her. The husband answers that anal sex is preferable with a puer, and exemplifies it with a catalogue of bisexual gods and heroes, including →Phoebus1, who loved both Daphne and →Hyacinthus1: 11.43.7– 8 Torquebat Phoebum Daphne fugitiva: sed illas / Oebalius flammas iussit abire puer. Cf., in a different context, Verg. Ecl. 3.62– 63 et me Phoebus amat; Phoebo sua semper apud me / munera sunt, lauri et suave rubens hyacinthus; Serv. ad loc. ‖ She is indirectly alluded to in 4.45.5: sic te tua diligat arbor (cf. Ov. Met. 1.557– 558; Fast. 3.139; see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 337). The poem, celebrating the birthday of →Burrus, is a votive epigram to Apollo. ‖ →Apollo, →Hyacinthus1, →Phoebus1.

D

185

Bibliography: Kay 1985, 164; LIMC 3.1, s. v. Daphne, 344– 367 (Kahil), 3.2, 255 – 260; RE 4.2, s. v. Daphne, 2138 – 2140 (Waser); Moreno Soldevila 2006, 337; Vallat 2008, 134. jfv

Daphnis 3.5.6. ‖ Δάφνις. ‖ Real character? ‖ For the name, see ThLL Onom. 3.40.3– 53 (Reisch); Solin 1982, vol. 2, 1085. ‖ Former owner of the house of →Iulius Martialis. Nothing else is known about him. ‖ Epigram 3.5 is addressed to the book itself: Martial gives it directions to find Iulius Martialis’ house in Rome, which had belonged to Daphnis. It was located in the Via Tecta, a street of the Campus Martius that connected the area of the Via Flaminia with the Tarentum. It is also mentioned in 8.75.2. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 141– 142; LTUR 2, s. v. Domus: Iulius Martialis, 122 (Rodríguez Almeida); PIR2 D8 (Stein); Platner/Ashby 1929, 568. jfv

Dasius1 2.52.1. ‖ Real character? ‖ Δάσιος. ‖ The name is the Latin form of a Messapian or Illiric name of the south of Italy (cf. RE 4.2, s. v. Dasius, 2218 [Münzer]; ThLL Onom. 3.54.31 [Reisch]; Williams 2004, 182). For the name, see ThLL Onom. 3.54.31– 55.12 (Schulze 1904, 39, 44– 45). LGPN records nine instances of Δάσιος. Kajanto (1965) records a Dasio (p. 164), as well as a Dasianus and a Dasimianus (p. 164). The name is attested in inscriptions for freedmen (cf. e. g. CIL 6.6372) and slaves (Solin 1996, 613). ‖ Manager (conductor) or doorman of some baths. He is mentioned in 2.52 as the one who charges the entrance to the baths (1 loturos… numerare): he asks the mammosa →Spatale for three times the normal price (2 pro tribus), because she has to pay for herself and her two huge breasts. Bibliography: RE 4.2, s. v. Dasius 3, 2219 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 96; Williams 2004, 182 amc

Dasius2 6.70.6. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the name, see →Dasius1. ‖ A physician, unknown from other sources. The sexagenarian →Cotta2 has never been ill, so he sends the quacks and physicians packing, including a certain Dasius: 5 – 6 Ostendit digitum, sed impudicum, / Alconti Dasioque Symmachoque. Perhaps it is also hinted that he has always been healthy precisely because he has had nothing to do with doctors. ‖ →Alcon, →Cotta2, →Symmachus.

186

D

Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 453; RE 4.2, s. v. Dasius 3, 2219 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 94. amc

Decianus 1.8.4; 1.24.1; 1.39.8; 1.61.10; 2 epist.; 2.5.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ The cognomen, derived from the gens Decia, is not uncommon (Kajanto 1965, 32; 145). ‖ A friend or patron of Martial’s, from Emerita (Mérida) in Spain (1.16.1). He is unknown from other sources. He appears only in books 1 and 2. Described as an honest man (1.39), and a good old friend (1.39.1– 2); he is also said to be a poet (1.39.3 – 4; 1.61.10), a follower of Stoic ideas although not given to extremes (1.8), as well as a busy lawyer (2.5). His passion for philosophy is also evident in epigram 1.24, an attack on a fake philosopher who conceals his homosexuality under a façade of moral integrity. The complimentary tone of the epigrams in book 1 is absent from book 2: in the letter Martial mockingly presents Decianus as a fussy critic, who scolds the poet for attaching a prologue to a book of epigrams; in epigram 2.5 Martial complains about his never being home (or always being busy) when he visits him. He is never mentioned again. Howell thinks that Martial’s complaint in 2.5 may explain his absence from the rest of his work. Williams (2004: 37) thinks that his complaints in 2.5 are “gentle” and that the final line is “smoothly flattering”. This does not exclude the possibility that Decianus interpreted it in a different way. Citroni ventures that Martial knew Decianus during his first years in Rome, in the circle of →Seneca1, and that he remained his friend and protégé until the publication of book 2. He also tries to explain why Decianus is no longer mentioned afterwards: either he died or he fell from favour after Piso’s conspiracy (see also Sullivan 1991, 16 – 17; see →Pisones). Citroni is inclined to accept the second hypothesis, for if he had died, Martial would have written an epitaph. Williams makes an objection to this: “This hypothesis rests on the questionable assumption that the extant books of epigrams function as a more or less thorough documentation of Martial’s relationships and experiences. If Decianus in fact died, it is not clear that Martial must have composed a eulogy on his friend and included it in the published collection we now have” (2004, 19). Bibliography: Barwick 1958, 293; Blanco Freijeiro 1988; Borgo 2001, 497 n. 1; Citroni 1975, 43; Howell 1980, 125; Nauta 2002, 65, 74 n. 124; PIR 2 D20 (Stein); RE 4.2, s. v. Decianus 1, 2270 (Stein); Sullivan 1991, 16 – 17; Williams 2004, 18 – 19. rms

Decimus 5.21.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A cognomen derived from a praenomen which originally referred to the order of birth (Kajanto 1965, 73 – 75; 172). ‖ The rhetor →Apollodotus was unable to remember any name; he mistook Decimus for →Quintus and →Crassus1 for →Macer2: 1– 2 Quintum pro Decimo, pro Crasso, Regule, Macrum / ante salu-

D

187

tabat rhetor Apollodotus. As Canobbio observes, the names are displayed chiastically (the correct ones inside, and the wrong ones outside). In this case he mistakes the numbers implied in the names, namely a ‘tenth’ (Decimo) for a ‘fifth’ (Quintum). Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 266; Vallat 2008, 524– 525. rms

Degis 5.3.1. ‖ Διῆγις. ‖ Historical character. ‖ D. C. 67.7.2– 3. ‖ Brother of the Dacian king Decebalus, who sent him out to sign a truce with Domitian. Martial uses this event to flatter the emperor. Degis is said to be laetus and attonitus to see Domitian and tells his men that he is more fortunate than his brother: ‘Sors mea quam fratris melior, cui tam prope fas est / cernere, tam longe quem colit ille deum’. ‖ Gilbert conjectured Diegis on the basis of Dio Cassius’ testimony: according to him, “la tradizione abbia normalizato un originario Diegis bisillabo per sinizesi eliminando la /i/ prevocalica” (Canobbio ad loc.). The diphtong /ie/ after a dental consonant is a phonetic particularity of the Dacian language, and hence it is found in many names (Dana 2003, 185). According to Vallat (2008, 97), “soit il exista deux manières de transcrire ce nom barbare, soit Martial a pris des libertés pour le faire entrer das le vers”. ‖ →Domitianus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 95; Gilbert 1884, 518; PIR2 D86 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 97. rms

Deiphobus 3.85.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Δηΐφοβος. ‖ Son of Priam (→Priamus), husband of Helen (→Helene) after the death of →Paris1; he was killed by →Menelaus, who cut off his nose and ears after the conquest of Troy; cf. Verg. A. 6.494– 497. ‖ Cf. Hom. Il. 12.94; 24.251; Apollod. 3.12.5; Hor. Carm. 4.9.22; Sen. Ag. 749. ‖ He is once mentioned in Martial’s epigrams: 3.85 is addressed to a husband who has punished her wife’s lover by mutilating his nose; Martial rebukes him for his stupidity, because his wife’s “Deiphobus”, that is, her lover, still has his mentula. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 502– 503; LIMC 3.1, s. v. Deiphobus, 362– 367 (Kahil), 3.2, 268– 269; RE 4.2, s. v. Deiphobus 1, 2404– 2406 (Wagner); Vallat 2008, 189, 200. jfv

Demetrius 1.101.3. ‖ Real character. ‖ Δημήτριος. ‖ The name, derived from Demeter, is extremely common among slaves and freedmen (cf. ThLL Onom. 3.96.3 – 99.49 [Wulff]; Solin

188

D

1982, 296, 1372). LGPN records 1838 instances of Δημήτριος. ‖ According to 1.101, Demetrius was a scribe of Martial’s (his handwriting was familiar to the Caesars, see →Caesares), who died in the prime of life (3 viridis) at the age of 19 (4 Quarta tribus lustris addita messis erat). Martial manumitted him on his deathbed, so that he would not descend to the underworld as a slave: 7 cavimus et domini ius omne remisimus aegro. The manumission of slaves on their deathbeds is attested both in literature (cf. e. g. Petr. 65.10; Plin. Ep. 8.16.1) and in inscriptions. Widespread motifs in epitaphs are the grief of the deceased for not having been freed before dying or the regret of the owner for not having manumitted the slave in time: cf. CLE 1117; 1157; 1015; 1331; 434; CIL 5.6710 (cf. Citroni 1975, 307– 308). For the advantages of the manumissio in extremis, see Howell 1980, 315: “apart from the pleasure the dying slave might receive, and the consideration that, on the usual Roman view of life after death, the dead man’s spirit might be cheered by its improved status, there was the further possibility that his relatives might gain by it”. Demetrius’ joy for his reward (9 Sensit deficiens sua praemia) does not save him from death, but at least mitigates the grief of the poet, who boasts about his own generosity: 8 munere dignus erat convaluisse meo (for the comforting effect of manumission on the owners, cf. Plin. Ep. 8.16.1; ILS 7842; AP 7.178; 7.185). As Howell’s remarks (ibid.), “practically speaking, there could only be a very real disadvantage in freeing a dying slave, since he would still have to pay the vicesima, the tax of 5 per cent of his value” (cf. Petr. 65.10), and this kind of manumission was a “striking form of generosity on the part of the master”, but the poet feels that he has fulfilled his slave’s wishes and the latter calls him patronus, not dominus, for the first and last time before dying: 9 – 10 meque patronum / dixit ad inferas liber iturus aquas. ‖ According to Nauta (2002, 53), Demetrius must have been a real person: “Because of the claim that the Caesars had known Demetrius’ handwriting, Martial must be speaking seriously and be referring to his real secretary”. See also Vallat (2008, 40 – 41). In any case, Martial might be playing with the connotations of his name (in Greek ὁι Δημέτρειοι is a euphemistic term for the dead) and with the term liber: “Martial manumitted Demetrius on his death-bed: he went down to Hades a free man, liber. Despite the difference in quantity, it is difficult not to think here of a graphic ambivalence with liber, ‘book’: Demetrius the scribe lives on in Martial’s book, the very book which contains his obituary” (Fowler 1995, 46). ‖ Martial’s scribes must have written copies intended for private circulation (gifts, commissions, etc.), not to be sold, something considered unworthy of a writer (cf. Howell 1980, 168, refuting Birt 1917, 315). ‖ The epigram can be read in the light of 5.34, dedicated to the slave girl →Erotion, another victim of mors immatura, who utters Martial’s name in the shadows of the underworld (8 et nomen blaeso garriat ore meum; see a different interpretation in Gómez Pallarès 2001). The lament of a dominus for his deceased slaves and liberti became a commonplace, although it is difficult not to admit that in many cases it was the response to a real feeling (cf. Veyne 1987, 74– 77). In any case, the feeling of loss must have been stronger when the slave’s job was important to the writer: secretary, scribe, reader, etc. (cf. Cic.

D

189

Att. 1.12.4; Plin. Ep. 5.19; 8.1; CE 219; 403; 1213; 434). Other slaves mourned by Martial are →Alcimus1, →Canace, →Erotion, →Eutychus, →Glaucias, →Hylas2, →Pantagathus. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 306– 311; Fowler 1995, 46; Howell 1980, 315– 317; Manzo 1995, 757– 758; Nauta 2002, 53; PIR 2 D41 (Stein); RE 4.2, s. v. Demetrios 59, 2803 – 2804 (Groag); Vallat 2008, 39 – 41; Wiedeman 1985, 164. amc

Democriti 9.47.1. ‖ Generalising plural for →Democritus.

Democritus 9.47.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Δημόκριτος. ‖ Democritus of Abdera (460 – ca. 357 BC). Greek philosopher, father, together with Leucippus, of atomic theory. His ideas influenced →Epicurus and Lucretius. Among other subjects, he also wrote on Ethics. ‖ Martial once mentions him (in the plural Democritos), in an epigram against →Pannychus, a fake philosopher who “preaches rigid morality and yet practises sodomy himself” (Henriksén 2012, 207). The poem begins with the names of the representatives of three different philosophical schools, the atomists, the stoics and the Academy: 9.47.1 Democritos, Zenonas inexplicitosque Platonas, to whom →Pythagoras1 is added later (line 3). The implication is that Pannychus does not have any “direction or stability in his arguments” (Henriksén 2012, 207). Curiously, Latin authors portray Democritus as a “laughing” philosophus, contrasting Heraclitus: cf. e. g. Hor. Ep. 2.1.194; Sen. Dial. 9.15.2; Juv. 10.33 – 34 perpetuo risu pulmonem agitare solebat / Democritus. ‖ →Pannychus, →Plato, →Pythagoras1, →Zeno. Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 81; Henriksén 2012, 207; RE 5.1, s. v. Demokritos 6, 135– 140 (Wellmann). rms

Dento 5.44.2; 8.31.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The cognomen Dento, derived from dens, originally meant ‘toothy’ (Kajanto 1965, 118 – 119, 238) and is well-attested in inscriptions. ‖ The name appears twice in satirical epigrams. According to Schöffel (2002, 290), “eine gewollte Identität beider Charaktere ist daher unwahrscheinlich”. In 5.44 Dento refuses a dinner invitation from Martial because he has been invited by someone else. Martial compares him to a gnawing dog: the name Dento is, thus, most suitable to him. Vallat and Canobbio see an echo of the typical parasite of the Atellana (→Bucco). Maltby (2006, 162) suggests a link between 5.43.1 (dentes) and the name of the protagonist of the contiguous epigram. In 8.31 Dento, a recently married man, abandons his wife and leaves for Rome in order to ask for the ius trium liberorum.

190

D

This casts doubts on his sexual capacity, for, having a young wife, he could try to father the three children himself. Martial advises him to return to his homeland, if he does not want to find a “fourth child” at home. A similar joke can be found in 9.66 (→Fabullus). Canobbio argues that Martial does not exploit the meaning of the name in 8.31, whereas Vallat (2008, 490) tentatively suggests “un relation avec le parole, à travers des termes comme fateris, petis, quaeris”; however, Schöffel claims that a name suggesting a physical anomaly contributes to the ridicule of its bearer right from the beginning of the epigram. Perhaps, the toothy man from the provinces is reminiscent of Catullus’ Lanuvinus ater atque dentatus (39.13). Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 405– 406; Howell 1995, 129; RE 5.1, s. v. Dento, 222 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 290; Vallat 2008, 377, 490, 599. rms

Deucalion 5.53.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Δευκαλίων. ‖ Son of →Prometheus. When Zeus decided to destroy mankind with a flood, he built a boat and survived along with his wife →Pyrrha, Epimetheus’ daughter. They were advised by an oracle to throw their mother’s bones over their shoulders: after interpreting the oracle, they threw stones, which were transformed into men and women. ‖ Cf. Apollod. 1.7.2– 3; Verg. G. 1.61– 63; Ov. Met. 1.125 – 415; Hyg. Fab. 153; Juv. 1.82– 84; Serv. Ecl. 6.41. The flood is a widespread literary motif: cf. e. g. Prop. 2.33.53 – 54; Ov. Ep. 15.167– 170; Met. 7.355 – 356. ‖ Deucalion appears once in Martial’s epigrams. In an attack on the poetaster →Bassus1, a writer of mythological poetry, whose favourite themes are the sorrowful myths of Medea (→Colchis) and →Thyestes, →Niobe and →Andromache, Martial proposes he write about Deucalion or →Phaethon, metonymically and humorously suggesting that his poetry deserves to be destroyed by water (i. e. washed away with a sponge) or fire: cf. 1.5; 3.100; 9.58.7; Hor. Carm. 1.16.1– 4; Ov. Tr. 4.10.61– 62; Suet. Aug. 85 (see more examples of this motif in Canobbio 2011, 431– 432). The epigram can be related to AP 11.214, where both Deucalion and Phaethon appear as the subject matter of literary works and they suggest the end they deserve (Burnikel 1980, 16 – 18). Both characters are also linked elsewhere: cf. Man. Astr. 4.831– 837; Ov. Fast. 4.793 – 794 vix equidem credo: sunt qui Phaethonta referri / credant et nimias Deucalionis aquas. ‖ →Bassus1, →Phaethon. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 431– 432; Howell 1995, 138; LIMC 3.1, s. v. Deukalion, 384– 385 (Linant de Bellefonds); RE 5.1, s. v. Deukalion, 261– 276 (Tümpel); Vallat 2008, 267, 279, 299. rms

Dexter 7.27.3; 11.69.3. ‖ Real character? ‖ The cognomen is related to mental skills (Kajanto 1965, 250). It is well attested in inscriptions (cf. ThLL Onom. 3.108.17– 33 [Reisch]).‖

D

191

Dexter appears twice in the epigrams as a boar hunter. In 7.27 he has hunted a huge boar and given it to Martial, but as it would need a large amount of expensive condiments, the gift is rejected. Dexter is called meus. Epigram 11.69 is the epitaph of Dexter’s hound Lydia. She speaks in the first person and prides herself on having been killed by a boar. Giegengack (1969, 87) believed that he was a fictional character, due to the connotations of the name, suitable for a hunter, but Martial usually exploits the meaningful names of his friends and patrons (Vallat 2008, 121). Rohden (in RE 1.1, s. v. Afranius 9, 713) identifies this character with the Afranius Dexter of Plin. Ep. 5.13.4; 8.14.12 (Birley 2000, 36). Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 198; Kay 1985, 217; PIR 2 D60 (Stein); RE 6.1, s. v. Dexter 2, 296 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 72– 73, 121. jfv

Diadumenus 3.65.9; 5.46.3; 6.34.1. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Διαδουμενός. ‖ The Greek name is wellattested both in Greece and Rome: cf. ThLL Onom. 3.123.80 – 124.83 (Reisch); LGPN records 42 instances of Διαδουμενός and 4 of Διαδούμενος. Solin (1982, 858, 1349, 1359) lists 143 examples of the name in Rome. Diadumenus is also recorded as the name of a real puer delicatus: AE 1929, 106 (Barb 1931). The name recalls the famous homonymous statue of the fifth-century sculptor →Polyclitus, of which numerous copies have survived. Pliny (Nat. 34.55) contrasts two of the most famous of Polyclitus’ works, Doryphoros and Diadumenus, which represent masculine and effeminate beauty respectively: Diadumenum fecit molliter iuvenem, centum talentis nobilitatum, idem et Doryphorum viriliter puerum (cf. Bianchi Bandinelli 1938, 9 – 17); cf. Sen. Ep. 65.5 statua ista Doryphoros aut Diadumenos. Cf. ThLL 1.947.12– 13 (Gudeman): qui diadema sibi imponit. ‖ The sculptural reference does not necessarily imply that the character is fictional, inasmuch as it was a widespread custom to name pueri delicati after mythical or literary figures (cf. Sullivan 1991, 164 – 166, 200; contra Howell 1995, 130: “this is not a necessary inference, and the name, despite the fact that it was used for real people […], tends to suggest otherwise”; Fusi 2006, 417, quoting other cases: →Callistus [5.64.1, 8.67.5], →Alexis2 [8.63.1], →Hyacinthus2 [8.63.2], →Hylas3 [11.28.2]; cf. also Grewing 1997, 247). ‖ The name appears in three epigrams of different books (published in a span of four years), which record three apparently consecutive moments of an erotic relationship, a cycle partly based on two poems by →Catullus1 dedicated to Iuventius and, especially, to →Lesbia1 (Grewing 1996). In 3.65 the poet imagines the joy of receiving innumerable kisses from Diadumenus, whose breath is compared to the most delicate fragrances by means of a cumulatio of clauses introduced by quod (a similar cumulatio with the opposite intention in 4.4; cf. also 11.8, with the same theme and structure, but with an anonymous puer: 11.8.12 hoc fragrant pueri basia mane mei). The puer is called saevus (cf. Fusi 2006, 422: “indica nel lessico erotico l’atteggiamento di ripulsa dell’innamorato”) for refusing his dominus

192

D

the desired kisses. The poem ends with a rhetorical question (10 Quid si tota dares illa sine invidia?), which could find an answer in the light of 5.46. In this poem, the poet rejoices in the refusal of his beloved and he only wishes luctantia basia (cf. 4.22.1– 2 luctantia carpsi / basia). Both poems are reminiscent of Catul. 99. On the motif of the “stolen kisses” see Kahn 1967, 609 – 618; Librán Moreno 2011a, 78. Epigram 5.46 develops the trite topic of disdain as an erotic trigger by adding a curious perverse detail: “he actually beats the boy so as to make him angry, and cause him to refuse to let Martial kiss him, so that he will have to beg for permission” (Howell 1995, 131). Epigram 6.34 is based on Catul. 5 and 7, but also on Catul. 48, dedicated to Iuventius. Martial does not ask for as many kisses as Catullus, because they could be counted: 7– 8 Nolo quot arguto dedit exorata Catullo / Lesbia: pauca cupit qui numerare potest. For the motif of the “innumerable kisses”, see Grewing 1997, 244; Librán Moreno 2011a, 78. ‖ Vallat (2008, 548) suggests an interpretation of the name in the light of the Greek verbs διαδέω and διαδίδομι. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 414– 415; Fusi 2006, 417; Grewing 1996; 1997, 242– 247; Howell 1995, 130 – 131; Maltby 2006, 164; Obermayer 1998, 66 – 69; Sullivan 1991, 164– 166, 200; Vallat 2008, 47, 548. amc

Diana Sp. 14.1; Sp. 15.5; 6.64.12; 7.28.1; 7.73.1; 8.46.3; 10.70.7; 11.18.4; 12.18.3; (Phoebi) soror: 4.45.6; 9.34.5; 10.92.9; Trivia: Sp. 1.3; 5.1.2; 6.47.3; 9.64.3. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Goddess. Daughter of Jupiter (→Iuppiter) and →Latona, sister of →Apollo (→Phoebus1). She is the patron goddess of hunting and the woodlands, as well as childbirth, despite her virginity. She is the Roman equivalent of the Greek Ἄρτεμις. ‖ As the goddess of hunting, her name is used metonymically for a venatio (Sp. 14.1 Caesareae… Dianae: i. e. a venatio offered by the emperor; see Coleman 2006, 131). Epigrams 14 and 15 of the Liber spectaculorum deal with a pregnant wild boar which bears a piglet at the moment of dying: the animal is said to have experienced ‘both Dianas’ at the same time, the goddes of hunting and of labour (see →Lucina and Coleman 2006, 136). ‖ Servius Tullius built a temple of Diana on the Aventine, which was thereafter associated with the goddess (Var. L. 5.43; Liv. 1.45.2– 6). In 6.64.12 →Sura is said to be Aventinae vicinus… Dianae (the phrase is taken from Prop. 4.8.29 and probably refers to the temple; see Grewing 1997, 415). For a detailed description of the temple, see Venditelli (LTUR 2, s. v. Diana Aventina, Aedes, 11– 13). The Aventine is twice referred to indirectly as collis Dianae. In 7.73.1 →Maximus is said to have a house there (colle Dianae). Galán Vioque (2002, 416) observes that “in keeping with the subject of this epigram, the goddess Diana was also known by the epithet ‘she of the many dwelling places’”. In 12.18.3 Martial imagines Juvenal (→Iuvenalis) walking in the collem dominae… Dianae. Craca (2011, 132) explains that there were many rich villae on the Aventine, including the private house of Trajan, and that Diana is called montium domina by Catullus (34.10). Martial is probably referring to the Aventine temple in

D

193

10.70.7, where he refers to luciferam… Dianam. Lucifera is the translation of Φωσφόρος, an epithet of Ἄρτεμις (Cic. Nat. 2.68). According to Baumbach (in Damschen/Heil 2004, 257) the epithet suggests “den Beginn der Urkundenbezeugung noch beim Mondeslicht, also vor Tagesanbruch”. The Ides of August, the feast of Diana, are mentioned in 12.67.2: Augustis redit Idibus Diana. Cf. Prop. 2.32.10; Ov. Fast. 3.267– 270; Stat. Silv. 3.1.56,60. ‖ As a virgin goddess, Diana is present in a eulogy of →Cestus, who is compared to the chaste →Hippolytus: Martial assures that she would want the boy for herself and teach him to swim (8.46.3), probably alluding to the myth of Actaeon (Schöffel 2002, 403). ‖ Martial apparently had a shrine dedicated to Diana at his villa in Nomentum: 10.92.8 dominamque sancti virginem deam templi. He calls her sororis… castae in the following line (10.92.9). A nemus Dianae, a grove dedicated to Diana, is also mentioned jokingly in 11.18.4. ‖ She is twice referred to as “Phoebus’ sister”. In 4.45 Martial wishes her unblemished virginity (gaudeat et certa virginitate soror; see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 337). In 9.34 Martial imagines Jupiter reproaching his children (→Mars, →Phoebus1, Diana, →Hercules and →Mercurius) for not having built him a funerary temple as luxurious as the one Domitian built for his deified father, the Templum gentis Flaviae. Diana is referred to as Phoebi… sororem, a common antonomasia (cf. Prop. 2.15.15; Verg. A. 1.329; Ov. Ep. 11.45; Rem. 5.339; Fast. 6.111; Met. 5.330; 15.550; Petr. 109.10.2; Sen. Her. F. 136, 905; Oed. 44; Stat. Theb. 2.237; 8.271; Priap. 1.3; 11.2.8; see Henriksén 1998, 176). In this context, Diana symbolises “Domitian’s moral reforms” (Henriksén 2012, 153), especially the bans on castration and prostitution of children. Furthermore, Domitian was also related to Diana through the promotion of the Ephesian Olympic games (Henriksén ibid.). ‖ According to Galán Vioque (ad loc.), Tiburtinae… Dianae may refer to a cult of the goddess in Tivoli (7.28.1). ‖ Diana is alluded to as Trivia four times, metonymically referring to the famous temples of Artemis at Ephesos (Sp. 1.3) and of Diana Aricina (5.1.2; 6.47.3; 9.64.3). The former was considered one of the wonders of the world, which, according to Martial in Sp. 1.3, was superseded by the Flavian amphitheatre (see Coleman 2006, 7 for further bibliography). However, in the Epigrams, Trivia more often alludes to the temple of Diana Nemorensis at Aricia (present-day Ariccia). See the detailed study of Green 2007. Diana is called Trivia in poetry, but the term is specifically applied to Diana Nemorensis (Verg. A. 7.551,774,778; Prop. 2.32.10; Stat. Silv. 3.1.56,68; Sil. 8.362; see Canobbio 2011, 69 and Henriksén 2012, 272; according to Green 2007, 122, “‘Trivia’ is often used instead of ‘Diana’ when speaking of the goddess in her moon aspect”). In 5.1.2 Domitian is said to have a view of this temple from his Alban villa (hinc Triviam prospicis). In 6.47.3 Martial alludes to the nymph →Egeria (Numae coniunx) and the waters of the caves of Trivia (cf. Verg. A. 7.762– 763; Mart. 10.35.13). Finally, in 9.64.3 Aricia is alluded to as Triviae nemorosa… regna (cf. 13.19.1 nemoralis Aricia). “The priest of the temple was called rex Nemorensis (cf. Stat. Silv. 3. 1. 55 and Suet. Cal. 35. 3), and the area could, thus, as here, be referred to as a regnum (cf. Ov. Ars. 1. 260; Fast. 3.271 with Bömer)” (Henriksén 2012, 272). Aricia is mentioned because 9.64 describes a temple to →Hercules that Domitian had built on the Via Appia, which led there. ‖ →Egeria.

194

D

Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 69; Coleman 2006, 7, 131, 136; Craca 2011, 131– 132; Damschen/Heil 2004, 257 (Baumbach); Galán Vioque 2002, 202, 416; Green 2007; Grewing 1997, 326, 415; Henriksén 1998, 176; 2012, 153 with notes 8– 10, 272; Kay 1985, 106–107; LIMC 2.1, s. v. Artemis/Diana 792– 855 (Bauchhenss), 2.2, 586– 628; LTUR 2, s. v. Diana Aventina, Aedes, 11– 13 (Venditelli); Moreno Soldevila 2006, 337; RE 5.1, s. v. Diana, 325– 338 (Wissowa); 7.A.1, s. v. Trivia, 521– 522 (Ehlers); Schöffel 2002, 403. rms

Diaulus 1.30.1; 1.47.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Δίαυλος. ‖ The term diaulos (δίαυλος) means: “a double course or course of two laps (in racing)” (OLD; cf. the translation of J. W. Duff, Studies in Honour of E.K. Rand, 1938, 89, quoted by Howell 1980, 170: “Dr. Doublecourse, who exchanged the profession of healing for that of funeral undertaker – the same thing in the end!”). According to Howell, the name does not appear in Latin except in these two epigrams, but Citroni alludes to a Latin inscription (perharps CIL 6.15724, quoted in ThLL Onom. 3.138.60), where it appears as a cognomen: P(ublius) Clodius P(ubli) l(ibertus) Diaulus. Cf. ThLL Onom. 3.138.60 – 62 (Reisch) and Solin 1982, 1181. In Greek it is equally rare (cf. CIG 1.931 = A. Conze, Die Attischen Grabreliefs I, 1893, n. 626); AP 12.162.3 (Gow and Page keep Διαύλου [MS], but Wilamowitz preferred Διύλλου). ‖ He is an undertaker (vispillo), formerly a physician (chirurgus, clinicus, medicus), who despite the apparent change of profession keeps doing the same job: burying people. According to Citroni (1975, 100), the name may refer to the “duplice, ma in realtà sempre identica attività del personaggio”. The same theme is found in 8.74, where an ophthalmologist has turned into a gladiator. The Greek name reveals a historical fact: that most of the physicians in Rome were Greek slaves and freedmen (cf. Plin. Nat. 29.17; Juv. 3.76 – 78; Scarborough 1969, 111 and 1993, 22– 29). Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 99 – 101; Giegengack 1969, 38; Howell 1980, 169 – 170; NP 4.368– 369 (W.D.); Vallat 2008, 536 – 537. amc

Dido 8.6.13. ‖ Literary character. ‖ Queen of Carthage, who took →Aeneas in and fell in love with him. Her story is told in Verg. A. 1 and 4. Cf. also Ov. Ep. 7. ‖ →Euctus, boasting about the antiquity of his silverware, claims that he has the patera Dido used in a toast to →Bitias during a banquet given in Aeneas’ honour: 13 – 14 hac propinavit Bitiae pulcherrima Dido in patera, / Phrygio cum data cena viro est, paraphrasing Verg. A. 1.738. For Euctus’ misinterpretation of Virgil’s passage and the effect it produces, see →Bitias. Martial calls her pulcherrima, a Virgilian epithet: cf. Verg. A. 1.496 pulcherrima Dido; 4.60. ‖ For Virgil’s influence on Martial, see →Vergilius. ‖ →Aeneas, →Bitias, →Euctus.

D

195

Bibliography: LIMC 8.1, Suppl., s. v. Dido, 559 – 562 (Simon), 8.2, 356– 357; RE 5.1, s. v. Dido, 426 – 433 (Rossbach); Schöffel 2002, 143; Vallat 2008, 166; Watson 1998, 38 – 39. rms

Didymus 3.31.6; 5.41.8; 12.43.3. ‖ Δίδυμος. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ The adjective δίδυμος means ‘double’, ‘twofold’, ‘twin’. In the plural it also designates the testicles (cf. AP 5.105; 5.126). It was also a personal name: LGPN records 71 instances of Δίδυμος and six of Διδύμων. It is also widely attested in Rome (Solin 1982, vol. 2, 940 – 941); Cf. ThLL Onom. 3.148.13 – 149.33 (Gudeman). It was a nickname for Thomas the Apostle (cf. ThLL Onom. 3.148.65 [Gudeman]) and the name of a prolific writer of the times of →Augustus1, quo nemo plura scripsit (Quint. Inst. 1.8.20; cf. Sen. Ep. 88.37, who says he wrote 4,000 books; cf. RE 5.1, s. v. Didymos 8, 445 – 472 [Cohn]). ‖ The name appears in three different contexts in Martial’s epigrams, namely as a rich man, as a parvenu and, probably, as the owner of a brothel (or a writer of erotica?). ‖ Epigram 3.31 is addressed to the wealthy →Rufinus, who is advised not to be arrogant: 5– 6 fastidire tamen noli, Rufine, minores: / plus habuit Didymus, plus Philomelus habet. Dydimus and →Philomelus are cited as proverbial examples of richmen who have amassed their fortunes by devious means (cf. Philomelus in 4.5, who is contrasted with →Fabianus, vir bonus: 10 numquam sic Philomelus eris; see Fusi 2006, 273 ad 3.31.6: “la formulazione del verso implica che i due personaggi, probabilmente liberti, avessero conseguito grandi ricchezze con mezzi non commendevoli”). According to Friedländer (1886, vol. 1, 299), Didymus and Philomelus could be freedmen and usurers. The past tense habuit applied to Didymus suggests that he was already dead when Martial wrote the epigram (Fusi 2006, 273) or that he had squandered his riches (plus Philomelus habet shows that Philomelus is still alive and rich; the temporal contrast hints at the instability of fortune and works as a warning for Rufinus). ‖ Curiously, Didymus reappears in 5.41: he conducts himself arrogantly with the underprivileged: 6 et pumicata pauperes manu monstras (cf. 3.31.5 minores). He is just another example of the ostentation and depravity of the parvenu: a castrate and an effeminate (1 spadone… eviratior; 2 concubino mollior Celaenaeo; 6 pumicata… manu, a sign of effeminacy: cf. Canobbio 2011, 395), he boasts incessantly about his newly-acquired equestrian rank (4– 5 theatra loqueris et gradus et edicta / trabeasque et Idus fibulasque censusque; cf. Canobbio 2011, 394). Martial questions the legitimacy of his seat in the rows reserved for the equites and of his being an eques: 7– 8 sedere in equitum liceat an tibi scamnis / videbo, Didyme; but it is absolutely clear that he could never sit in the places reserved for the married men among the plebs: 8 non licet maritorum (according to an edict of Augustus: cf. Suet. Aug. 44.2 maritis e plebe propius ordines assignavit; which was probably renewed by Domitian: cf. Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 411; cf. Juv. 1.22, where the poet is outraged by the fact that eunuchs are getting married in Rome). Thus, in lines 7– 8 the poet plays the role of →Oceanus2 or →Leitus, dissignatores theatrales, by making Didymus sit in the appropriate place, away from the rows reserved for the equestrians and even the mar-

196

D

ried men of the plebs. As with other similar characters, Martial links a dubious sexual reputation with wealth. The irony of his name noticeably alludes to the anatomical part a eunuch lacks: his testicles (5.41.1 spadone… eviratior; cf. Howell 1995, 128; Vallat 2008, 561– 562). ‖ The Didymus of 12.43.1– 4 has been traditionally thought to be a leno, the owner of a brothel: Facundos mihi de libidinosis / legisti nimium, Sabelle, versus, / quales nec Didymi sciunt puellae / nec molles Elephantidos libelli. He seems a well-known real character, like the one in 3.31.6, because he is cited as an example. They could even be the same person (Vallat 2008, 96), because Martial catalogues the leno (4.5.3) among the lucrative professions. However, since he is cited in the context of erotic poetry and alongside a famous pornographer (→Elephantis), he may be a writer as well, probably the prolific one →Seneca1 mentions (vid. supra): see Janka 2002, 188; Neger 2012, 206 n. 386. Didymi is the lectio of the β family, whereas γ reads Didymae. In that case, she could be a madam or an erotic writer. Didyma was the name given by the Greeks to Gades: could Didymae… puellae be an allusion to the puellae Gaditanae who danced and sang risqué songs? Cf. Mart. 3.63.5; 14.203; Juv. 11.162– 165. ‖ The variant Dindymus is metrically impossible (Canobbio 2011, 396); for Didymos (L), cf. Fusi 2006, 273 – 274. ‖ →Philomelus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 390 – 396; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 299, 1.411; Fusi 2006, 273– 274; Howell 1995, 126 – 128; Obermayer 1998, 238; PIR2 D84– 85 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 561– 562. amc

Dindymene 8.81.1. ‖ →Cybele.

Dindymus 5.83.2; 6.39.21; 10.42.6; 11.6.11; 11.81.1; 12.75.4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Δίνδυμος. ‖ The name is only attested in Martial’s epigrams, except for the Dindyma of CIL 4.4101. It alludes to the Δίνδυμον ὄρος, a mount associated with the cult of →Cybele, also known as Dindymene. It is thus a suitable name for eunuchs and effeminates, inasmuch as as it evokes the goddess’ castrated priests, the Galli (cf. Howell 1995, 164; Vallat 2008, 48). It could also suggest the beauty of →Attis, being hence appropriate for a puer delicatus. Cf. ThLL Onom. 3.154.58 – 155.19 (Sigwart). ‖ The name features in homoerotic contexts or referring to eunuchs. ‖ He appears as a puer delicatus in several epigrams reminiscent of those dedicated to →Diadumenus. Epigram 5.83 is based on the motif of the difficult hunt, which is all the more pleasurable if the prey puts up resistance: 1– 2 insequeris, fugio; fugis, insequor… / velle tuum nolo, Dindyme, nolle volo (cf. 1.57; 4.42.11; Ov. Am. 2.19.36; or the cycle of Diadumenus: 3.65.9, 5.46.3, 6.34.1; Howell 1995, 164). Epigram 10.42, a poem about kissing, describes the down of the beardless puer, the beard being a sign of virility. 11.6 is a symposiac poem: “after establishing his Saturnalian right to write obscenely, M. adds a drinking

D

197

poem” (Kay 1985, 72). Dindymus is here a minister, who is asked to pour abundant wine: 9 – 11 misce dimidios, puer, trientes, / quales Pythagoras dabat Neroni, / misce, Dindyme, sed frequentiores. The fact that Martial compares him with the eunuch →Pythagoras2 does not necessarily imply that Dindymus must be a eunuch, but this adds to the connotations of the name (vid. supra); Martial asks him for many kisses (14 da nunc basia) and promises to give him the Catullan passer (Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 3, 9 n. e: “with an obscene double sense here, but that is M.’s contribution”; Kay 1985, 75; see →Catullus1): according to Williams (2010, 281), “Dindymus is the mountain sacred to Cybele, and it features in Catullus’s lament of the self-castrated Attis (c. 63.91). The passerem Catulli is what anyone called Dindymus might be expected, on the evidence of Catullus 63, to lack (and therefore need?)”. Finally, in 12.75.4 Martial catalogues a group of pueri delicati with different characteristics: he is cited alongside →Hypnus. Both are effeminate, but Hypnus does not want to be a puer and Dindymus does not want to be mollis. Cf. →Amphion for a detailed explanation of this epigram. ‖ The name is used in several satirical poems referring to a eunuch. In epigram 6.39 →Marulla is a reoffending adulteress, who has borne her husband seven illegitimate children. These would have been more if →Coresus and Dindymus were not eunuchs: 20 – 21 Iam Niobidarum grex tibi foret plenus / si spado Coresus Dindymusque non esset. Some eunuchs could preserve their sexual, though not their reproductive, capacity (cf. 6.67, where →Pannychus, the lover of →Caelia, wonders why all her slaves are eunuchs: 2 Vult futui Caelia nec parere; Juv. 6.366 – 368; Watson/Watson 2003, 239). 11.81 describes a ridiculous scene: the spado Dindymus and an unnamed old man try to arouse the beautiful but frigid →Aegle, who prays to →Venus for a miraculous solution: 6 hunc iuvenem facias, hunc, Cytherea, virum. ‖ →Attis, →Cybele, →Diadumenus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 588; Damschen/Heil 2004, 168 – 169; Giegengack 1969, 129; Grewing 1997, 287; Howell 1995, 163 – 164; Kay 1985, 74; Obermayer 1998, 69 – 73; Parroni 1991; PIR 2 D67 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 48, 341– 342; Watson/Watson 2003, 239. amc

Diodorus1 1.98.1; 10.27.1,4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Διόδωρος. ‖ A very common Greek name, meaning ‘gift of Zeus’. LGPN records 833 instances. See also Solin 1982, 38 – 39 and ThLL Onom. 3.164.5 – 165.34 (Reisch). ‖ In 1.98 he is the typical avarus litigator: he suffers from podagra, but due to his meanness (2 nil patrono porrigit) the poet offers a different diagnosis: 2 haec cheragra est. For a similar wordplay, see AP 12.243 (cf. Howell 1980, 309). Gout is typically associated with luxury and excess (9.92.9 – 10; cf. e. g. Juv. 13.96 – 97 pauper locupletem optare podagram / nec dubitet Ladas; Catul. 71; Hor. S. 2.7.15 – 16). In 10.27 he is a nobody, a parvenu. He invites important people to his birthdays and is generous with the sportula (3 et tua tricenos largitur sportula nummos; cf. Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 2, 349 n. c), but nobody thinks he has ever

198

D

been born (4 nemo tamen natum te, Diodore, putat), a proverbial expression to look down on someone (Otto 1890, 238); cf. 8.64.18 natum te, Clyte, nec semel putabo (→Clytus); 11.65.6 sescentis hodie, cras mihi natus eris; 4.83.4 nec quisquam liber nec tibi natus homo est). Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 299; Damschen/Heil 2004, 123 – 124 (Raschle); Howell 1980, 309; Vallat 2008, 528 – 529. amc

Diodorus2 9.40.1,8. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Διόδωρος. ‖ For the frequency and meaning of the name, see →Diodorus1. ‖ An Egyptian poet, bound for Rome in order to take part in the Capitoline games of AD 94. Some scholars have considered him a real person (cf. e. g. Frobeen, in Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 375: “Alexandrinischer Dichter”; Heraeus; Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 3, 352 [“fictitious?”]; Howell 1980, 309; contra Henriksén 1998, 195; 2012, 174). Martial may have chosen the name because there had been several Greek poets named Diodorus, the closer example being a citharoedus defeated by →Nero in AD 67 (D. C. 63.8.4) and later rewarded by Vespasian with 200,000 sesterces (Suet. Vesp. 19.1): PIR 2 D95 (Stein) (Henriksén 2012, 174). In any case, “perhaps the present epigram is a manifestation of an urge to ridicule the Graeculi flooding the Capitoline games of 94” (Henriksén 1998, 194). ‖ The epigram deals with a poet who leaves Pharos (= Egypt) and sets sail for Rome in order to take part in the ludi Capitolini. His wife, the puella simplex →Philaenis, makes an original vow for his safe return: 3 – 5 Vovit pro reditu viri Philaenis, / illam lingeret ut puella simplex, / quam castae quoque diligunt Sabinae. He is shipwrecked and has to swim back home, where he will enjoy the promised fellatio: 8 ad votum Diodorus enatavit. The poem ends with the mocking comment: 10 – 11 hoc in litore si puella votum / fecisset mea, protinus redissem (that is, the poet would not have set sail: cf. Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 2, 267 n. f). “The aim of the epigram is presumably to poke fun at Greek ‘professional poets’, who travelled from festival to festival (…) to advertise their talents and hopefully gain prizes, viz. money in the minor festivals, in the major also crowns and honour” (Henriksén 1998, 193 – 194 = 2012, 173). Diodorus’ name (‘gift of Zeus’) is most suitable for a contestant in a game in the honour of Jupiter. ‖ →Philaenis. Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 193 – 195 (2012, 173 – 175); Howell 1980, 309; Vallat 2008, 86. amc

Diomedeus 13.93.1. ‖ Adj. Related to Diomedes (Διομήδης). ‖ Διομήδειος. ‖ Diomedes, son of Tydeus, was the king of Argos and a famous warrior. He took part in the Trojan war,

D

199

where he exchanged his weapons with →Glaucus and won the footrace in the funerary games in the honour of →Achilles. ‖ In the Epigrams, he is not mentioned in relation to any of these events, but to his birthplace, Aetolia. The epigram describes a boar (aper), which is compared to the boar of Calydon, in Aetolia, hunted in the fields of Diomedes (cf. 7.27.1– 2; 13.41.2): Qui Diomedeis metuendus saetiger agris / Aetola cecidit cuspide, talis erat. For the adjective, see ThLL Onom. 3, s. v. Diomedes, 171.75 – 172.10 (Wulff). ‖ →Glaucus. Bibliography: Leary 2001, 154– 156; Mindt 2013a, 516; RE, 5.1, s. v. Diomedes 1, 815 – 826 (Bethe); Vallat 2008, 168 n. 231. jfv

Dis 9.29.2; 11.5.13; 12.32.6. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ The god of the underworld, equated with Pluto / Hades: Cic. Nat. 2.66 Diti patri…, qui dives, ut apud Graecos Πλούτων. ‖ Dis is mentioned three times in relation to death. In 9.92.2 the old →Philaenis is said to have been rapta… ad infernas… Ditis aquas. The phrase is not common in Latin poetry (cf. [Tib.] 3.1.28). In 11.5.13 the underworld is referred to as infernis… Ditis … umbris (cf. Sen. Phoen. 234 umbras Ditis aeternas; Ag. 1; Her. O. 459; Med. 741 opacam Ditis umbrosi domum; Luc. 6.433 umbrarum Ditisque fidem). In 12.32.6 Martial compares →Vacerra’s wife, mother, and sister with the Furies, emerged from the night of Dis: Furias putavi nocte Ditis emersas. Bibliography: Craca 2011, 209; Henriksén 1998, 156; 2012, 156; LIMC 3.1, s. v. Dis Pater, 644 (Belloni); RE 21.1, s. v. Pluton, 990 – 1026, esp. 1005 (Wüst). rms

Domitianus 8.epist.; 9.1.2. Augustus: 4.27.1; 5.15.1; 5.65.15; 8.epist.; 8.36.11; 8.44.7; 8.66.1; 8.80.7; 8.82.1– 5; 9.3.13; 9.18.7; 9.34.2; 9.79.3. Caesar: 1.4.1; 1.14.1; 1.22.6; 1.78.10; 1.89.6; 2.2.4; 2.32.4; 2.91.1; 3.95,5 (Caesar uterque); 4.1.1; 4.3.2; 4.27.6; 5.1.2; 5.6.3; 5.19.1,15; 5.63.5; 5.65.7; 6.1.5; 6.2.3; 6.34.6; 6.64.15; 6.80.1; 6.87.1; 7.1.3; 7.5.1; 7.6.2,8; 7.7.7; 7.8.9; 7.60.7– 8; 7.99.4; 8.11.7; 8.21.2,11; 8.24.3; 8.26.5; 8.36.1; 8.49.5; 8.56.3 – 4; 8.65.4; 8.66.6; 8.78.15; 8.80.2; 9.3.1; 9.7.10; 9.12.8; 9.18.1; 9.20.9; 9.31.1,9; 9.36.3,9; 9.42.7; 9.64.1; 9.65.2; 9.83.1; 9.84.2; 9.91.2; 9.93.4; 9.101.1; 11.7.3,4; 13.127; 14.73; 14.179. Caesar Augustus Germanicus Dacicus: 8.epist.; Caesareus: 1.6.3; 3.95.11; 8.30.1; 13.109.1 (→Caesareus1). Caesarianus: 8.1.4 (Pallas Caesariana); 9.79.8 (→Caesarianus1). Iuppiter: 4.8.12; 5.6.9; 6.10.4; 7.74.10; 8.15.2; 9.24.3; 9.28.10; 9.36.2; 9.86.8; 9.91.2; 14.1.2. Germanicus: 5.2.6; 5.3.1; 5.19.17; 7.61.3; 8.epist.; 8.4.3; 8.26.3; 8.39.3; 8.53.15; 8.65.11; 13.4; cf. 2.2.3; 9.93.6; cf. 9.1. Tonans: 6.10.9 nostri… Tonantis; 7.56.5 nostro… Tonante; 7.99.1 placidum… Tonantem; 9.39.1 Palatino… Tonanti; 9.65.1 Latio… Tonanti; 9.86.7 Palatinum… Tonantem. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Titus Flavius Domitianus. ‖ AD 51– 96. ‖ Son of the emperor Vespasian (→Vespasia-

200

D

nus). During his father’s campaign against Vitellius, he remained in Rome; he managed to escape from the Capitol and was hailed as Caesar by the Flavian army after Vitellius’ death, although power was soon transferred to his father. He held several important posts under his brother →Titus1, until he succeeded him in AD 81. During his reign he legislated on morals (he named himself censor perpetuus), promoted festivals in honour of Jupiter (the Agon Capitolinus) and →Minerva (the Alban games), and celebrated the Secular Games; he built or restored many public buildings and temples. He campaigned in person on the Rhine and the Danube; of special note was his campaign against the Chatti (82– 83) and the Dacians (85 – 86); he signed a truce with Decebalus, the Dacian king, in AD 89. His relationship with the Senate was not smooth, and increasing opposition led to failed conspiracies and rebellions (see →Antonius3 Saturninus) and to his eventual assassination in September 96. The Senate decreed his damnatio memoriae. The literary sources offer a contradictory testimony, ranging from the flattering portrait of Statius and Martial, to the dark account of Pliny the Younger and Tacitus, dictated by “the mechanics of predecessor denigration” (Charles 2002). Cf. also Suet. Dom.; D. C. 67. ‖ In book 1 Domitian is alluded to in two different contexts, as a likely reader of the epigrams, and as a promoter of amphitheatrical spectacles imbued with his clementia. In fact, Martial dedicates his poetry to Domitian from book 1 onwards, although indirectly at first: in 1.4 the emperor is addressed as a god and as a censor of morals, and asked to relax his grave countenance (2 terrarum dominum pone supercilium), if he happens to come across his books. He should read them in the same mood as he watches the mimes of →Thymele and →Latinus, since life and literature are separate realms: 7– 8 Innocuos censura potest permittere lusus: / lasciva est nobis pagina, vita proba. For the expression terrarum dominum (also used in 7.5.5 and 8.2.6), usually applied to gods but also to conquerors, see Citroni 1975, 31, Galán Vioque 2002, 71, and Schöffel 2002, 93 – 94. Other similar forms of address to Domitian include rerum certa salus, terrarum gloria (2.91.1), rerum felix tutela salusque (5.1.7), summe mundi rector et parens orbis (7.7.5), summe ducum (6.83.2), Ausonium… ducem (8.21.10). The harelion cycle of book 1 (a spectacle involving tamed lions and hares which escape unharmed) reflects both the emperor’s godlike power and his clementia: 1.14.5 – 6 unde potest avidus captae leo parcere praedae? / Sed tamen esse tuus dicitur: ergo potest; 1.22.5 – 6 Praeda canum lepus est, vastos non implet hiatus / non timeat Dacus Caesaris arma puer. In 1.6 this show is compared to the rape of Ganymede (→Ganymedes) by Jupiter’s eagle, thus being one of the first examples in which Domitian is equated to the god (if we exclude the Liber spectaculorum, where the identity of →Caesar3 is debated: see →Titus1): 5 – 6 Quae maiora putas miracula? summus utrisque / auctor adest: haec sunt Caesaris, illa Iovis. Domitian is often praised through his friends and collaborators: in 1.70 Martial extols →Festus’ suicide, an act braver than that of →Cato2, since he was Caesar’s friend, not his opponent (1.78.10). ‖ In book 2 Domitian’s presence is not prominent yet either: in 2.2 Martial compares the name Germanicus (cf. Canobbio 2011, 87– 89 and Galán Vioque 2002, 356 with further bibliography), adopted for leading a campaign against the Chatti and the Dacians (AD 83;

D

201

Strobel 1986; Jones 1992, 128 – 131), to other titles such as Creticus and Africanus (see Knox 2006), and assures that Domitian’s triumph is greater than Titus’ conquest of Jerusalem, a flattering hyperbole (Williams 2004, 27; cf. Suet. Dom. 6.1; Tac. Agr. 39). In 2.91 Martial asks the emperor for the ius trium liberorum in reward for his poetry, and in 2.92 he confirms that the petition has been granted. This same motif is resumed in 3.95 and 9.97, although there Martial affirms that he has been granted this prerogative twice: 3.95.5 – 6 Praemia laudato tribuit mihi Caesar uterque / natorumque dedit iura paterna trium; 9.97.5 – 6 tribuit… Caesar uterque / ius mihi natorum. Although it has been claimed that Caesar uterque refers to Vespasian and Titus, epigrams 2.91 and 92 make it clear that one of the Caesars was Domitian, so that the other must have been Titus (Daube 1976, 145 – 147; Fusi 2006, 540; Williams 2004, 279; Henriksén 1999, 156; 2012, 378 – 379). According to Williams (2004, 279), epigrams 2.91 and 2.92 “do not refer to an actual petition recently submitted to the emperor (…), but rather advertise to the readership a privilege earlier received and at the same time offer public praise of the emperor for his generosity (…). While it may well be true that the privilege was granted as a reward for Martial’s poetry, this would have been Titus’ motivation—perhaps as a reward for the Liber de spectaculis celebrating the Colosseum that he had brought to completion—rather than Domitian’s, who would have confirmed it automatically”. ‖ In book 4 the number of epigrams dedicated to the emperor increases considerably (see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 3 for a brief summary). Epigram 4.1 celebrates the emperor’s birthday, a date more sacred than Jupiter’s own birthday: 1– 2 Caesaris alma dies et luce sacratior illa / conscia Dictaeum qua tulit Ida Iovem (cf. 9.39.1– 2). Martial combines the eulogy of Domitian as a promoter of poetic and artistic festivals with a hyperbolical wish for long life: Martial wishes that he could celebrate the Alban Games (→Minerva), the Agon Capitolinus (→Iuppiter) and the Ludi Saeculares many times (for the wishes for long life addressed to the emperor, see Canobbio 2011, 121 with further bibliography). In 4.3 Martial interprets that a snowfall during a spectacle has been sent by Domitian’s dead and deified son (see the details in →Caesar7). In epigram 4.8 Martial sends the book to Domitian through →Euphemus: the book should be read at night, during the comissatio; the dinner parties held by the emperor are compared to Jupiter’s banquets on Olympus, and at the end of the epigram, Domitian is directly called Jupiter: 4.8.11– 12 gressu timet ire licenti / ad matutinum nostra Thalia Iovem. In 4.27 Martial reaffirms himself and scorns his envious critics, while boldly asking the emperor for more favours. Domitian is indirectly present in other epigrams, such as 4.11, where Martial anticipates the defeat of →Antonius3 Saturninus, or 4.30, on Domitian’s sacred fish. In 4.74 (forming a pair with 4.35), Martial describes an antelope fight in the amphitheatre. The spectacle is so gruesome that he asks the emperor to let his dogs loose, so that the antelopes can survive. ‖ From book 5 onwards the number of imperial epigrams increases exponentially until book 9. Book 5 is dedicated to Domitian: after cataloguing his many Italian villas, Martial asks him simply to accept the book, not to read it (5.1). In the following epigram (5.2), Martial announces that this book, dedicated to the emperor, lacks the erotic tone of his pre-

202

D

vious collections. This one is intended to be read by Domitian together with his Cecropia puella, Minerva, his favourite goddess. In 5.3 Martial addresses the emperor as Germanicus, in relation to his Dacian campaign (Canobbio 2011, 87– 89). According to Dio Cassius (67.7.2– 3), the Dacian king Decebalus sent his brother →Degis to sign a truce with Domitian, and Martial takes advantage of this event to eulogise the emperor: Degis is said to be laetus and attonitus to see Domitian—overtly presented as a god—, and tells his men that he is more fortunate than his brother: ‘Sors mea quam fratris melior, cui tam prope fas est / cernere, tam longe quem colit ille deum’. In 5.5 Martial offers the collection to the emperor through his librarian →Sextus1, who is asked to place the book next to an epic poem composed by Domitian (5.5.6 – 7 with Canobbio 2011, 73). In 5.6 Martial approaches Domitian through another intermediary, his freedman →Parthenius, who is familiar with the emperor and knows his moods; he need not do anything, since it is the emperor himself who will ask for the book. In this epigram Domitian is equated to Jupiter (5.6.9 – 11), and in 5.65 he is considered better than →Hercules: his amphitheatrical spectacles are said to surpass the hero’s exploits; consequently, Domitian will also be deified by the gods, but only after a long life: 5.65.15 – 16 Pro meritis caelum tantis, Auguste, dederunt / Alcidae cito di, sed tibi sero dabunt. Epigram 5.19 is in open praise of Domitian’s reign, which is said to be the best period ever: Martial praises him for his triumphs and the temples built or reconstructed by him, for his warlike nature and for the freedom of his time; yet, there is a contemporary vice that sullies his reign: the decline of patronage. Since there are no generous patrons, Martial asks the emperor himself to be his protector, and he imagines him smiling at the fact that the poet has a vested interest in praising him. For his role as a literary patron, see Nauta 2002, 327– 440. ‖ Martial sends book 6 to →Iulius Martialis, asking him to improve it so that it can approach the emperor with less anxiety (6.1). Martial focuses on Domitian’s moral legislation, especially on the Lex Iulia de adulteriis coercendis and the ban on castration (6.2). In 6.34 Martial compares the number of kisses he wants from →Diadumenus to the shouting and applause heard in the theatre when Domitian appears (for the implied comparison of the emperor with the sun, see Grewing 1997, 250). In 6.64, an attack on an unnamed rival, Martial boasts that powerful patrons read his poetry, including →Silius Italicus, →Regulus and →Sura, as well as the emperor, despite the great responsibility he carries on his shoulders: 6.64.14– 15 Ipse etiam tanto dominus sub pondere rerum / non dedignatur bis terque revolvere Caesar. Epigram 6.80 deals with a garland of roses sent to the emperor from Egypt in winter (cf. 13.127), in spite of the fact that Italy abounds with these flowers: Martial rounds off the poem by asking Egypt to send crops, not roses, to Rome. The final epigram of the Xenia offers a winter rose garland to the emperor as well, a likely allusion to the Saturnalian book of epigrams (Leary 2001, 194). Another two epigrams in book 6 focus on Domitian as a god, as the one to be asked for benefits: in 6.10 Jupiter himself replies to Martial that he should not ask him for money, but the other Jupiter instead, the one who gave him temples. Yet, Domitian does not give the poet anything, and Martial nonetheless praises him for his placid countenance; Minerva (9 nostri… con-

D

203

scia virgo Tonantis) rebukes the poet for thinking that Domitian has denied him his petition: 12 ‘Quae nondum data sunt, stulte, negata putas?’ The last epigram addressed to Domitian in book 6 resumes this idea and combines both good wishes for the emperor and a petition for the poet himself (6.87). ‖ Books 7, 8 and 9 share a common motif: the Second Pannonian War (Henriksén 2002; 2012, 22– 24). Book 7 opens with the offering of a cuirass: 7.1 is a votive epigram, focusing on the warlike and godlike nature of the emperor; the cuirass is said to belong to the belligera Minerva, and to be dreaded even by Medusa; when Domitian wears it, it will no longer be a simple cuirass, but the aegis, an attribute of both Jupiter and Minerva (Galán Vioque 2002, 48 – 54; cf. 14.179). The same theme is developed in the following epigram (7.2), where the cuirass, compared to the shield of →Mars, accompanies Domitian (1 domini; 5 sacrum… pectus; 6 nostri… dei; 8 ducem), who will soon wear the palmata toga (that is, the garment of triumph). Epigram 7.5 deals with Rome’s longing for its emperor (1– 2 desiderium… populi patrumque /… et Latiae gaudia vera togae), who is on the battlefront: Rome envies its enemy, since it is the barbarians that both dread and enjoy the emperor. Domitian is again called deus (3) and terrarum dominus (5). The following epigram echoes a rumour announcing the emperor’s return and anticipates Rome’s joy and the celebration of a public triumph (7.6). In 7.7 Martial keeps focusing on Rome’s longing for the emperor, but in a more light-hearted way: the Romans are so worried by Domitian’s return that at the Circus they don’t care which horse is racing (an adynaton, given the popularity of chariot racing in Rome). Domitian is called summe mundi rector et parens orbis (5). The opening cycle of book 7 is rounded off by a transitional epigram (7.8), which resumes the wish for Domitian’s triumphant return and makes way for his iocos levioraque carmina (9), since jokes were characteristic both of the triumph and of Martial’s books. Epigram 7.56 is addressed to →Rabirius, the architect of Domitian’s palace, and redounds to the emperor’s praise: if Pisa (i. e. Olympia) wanted to build a temple for Jupiter, it would have to borrow Rabirius’ hand from Rome’s “Jupiter” (4 a nostro… Tonante). Epigram 7.60 is a prayer to Jupiter (1 Tarpeiae venerande rector aula), who is considered a god because he protects the emperor (2 quem salvo duce credimus Tonantem): Martial does not pray for himself but for Domitian; his own petitions are addressed to the emperor, who is thus equated to the gods: 7– 8 Te pro Caesare debeo rogare: / pro me debeo Caesarem rogare. Epigram 7.61 deals with an edict from Domitian regulating the shops, which previously occupied most of the public space in a messy way: 10 Nunc Roma est, nuper magna taberna fuit. Domitian is further alluded to as Jupiter in 7.74, a hymn to →Mercurius in praise of →Norbana and her husband: in the final line (10), Martial presents himself as a devotee of Jupiter (i. e. Domitian). “Martial plays with the reference to Mercury as faithful servant of Jupiter to express his own steadfast loyalty to the earthly Jupiter, Domitian” (Galán Vioque 2002, 429). The last poem of book 7 presents the book to Domitian through another intermediary, →Crispinus, one of the influential imperial freedmen. Martial wants him to recommend his poetry to Domitian, who usually enjoys his epigrams (4 namque solent sacra Caesaris aure frui) and who is overtly portrayed as a god

204

D

(1 placidum… Tonantem; 8 deo). ‖ Book 8 begins with a prefatory letter dedicated to Domitian, who is addressed as Domitianus Caesar Augustus Germanicus Dacicus. Since the book is dedicated to the sacred figure of the emperor, Martial abandons here the usual wanton tone of his epigrams (illis non permisi tam lascive loqui quam solent). In 8.1 the book is told to adapt its speech to its holy recipient; consequently, the naked →Venus is told to give way to Pallas (Minerva), a virgin goddess especially worshipped by Domitian (8.1.4 Pallas Caesariana). Some epigrams deal with his campaign against the Sarmatians: 8.11 deals the people’s joy for his triumph and return, which is wished for in 8.21; in that epigram, addressed to the morning star, Domitian is equated with the sun: 11– 12 Iam, Caesar, vel nocte veni: stent astra licebit, / non deerit populo te veniente dies. In 8.15 the people of Rome offer incense for the return of ‘their’ Jupiter (Domitian) and receive the congiarium, whereas the emperor offers the gods a bay tree branch in a private celebration of his triumph, a symbolic gesture praised by Martial. The distribution of gifts and donations is also the theme of 8.56, where Martial affirms that people do not love the emperor for his praemia, but his praemia because they come from him. Some epigrams focus on amphitheatre spectacles offered as a celebration of his triumph: 8.26, on the tigers of a venatio, where Domitian is compared to →Bacchus; 8.30, on a damnatio staged as the punishment of →Mucius Scaevola; 8.53, describing an impressive lion, which Martial imagines has been sent from the constellation Leo by Domitian’s deified brother and father; 8.78, on the munificence of these spectacles, organised by Martial’s friend →Stella, and the many gifts offered to the spectators (although the best present is to have the emperor as a spectator). In epigram 8.49 Martial compares Domitian’s celebration of his victory to Jupiter’s banquet after defeating the giants. Domitian’s constructions are also praised in this book: his impressive palace (8.36), the temple of Fortuna Redux and a triumphal arch (8.65); an equestrian statue of the emperor is alluded to tangentially in 8.44.7 (colosson Augusti). The palace reappears in 8.39, as the appropriate place for his godlike dinner parties: Martial hopes Domitian does not become Jupiter’s guest anytime soon (a wish for longevity), but invites Jupiter himself to the emperor’s palace. For a similar wish, cf. 13.4 (Leary 2001, 48 – 49). Martial combines both spectacles and public works in 8.80, a eulogy of Domitian for preserving the traditions while constructing a new Rome: 7 sic dum nova condis, revocas, Auguste, priora. A further recurrent topic of this book is Domitian’s comparison to Jupiter and the poet’s role in his deification. Thus, in 8.24 Martial tells Domitian not to consider him bold, should he ask for some compensation for his poetry, since by making prayers to the emperor, he makes him a god. In 8.66 Martial asks the Muses to offer incense for Domitian, who has appointed →Silius Italicus’ elder son consul. In 8.4, on the nuncupatio votorum, not only do the people offer incense for Domitian (called Germanicus), but also the gods themselves. In the last epigram of the book, Martial asks him for literary patronage, comparing his books to the petitions of others, and concluding that he deserves not only olive and bay wreaths, symbols of his triumphs, but also ivy wreaths, symbolising poetry. ‖ Finally, book 9 is the most overtly Domitianic collection. It must be remembered that

D

205

book 10 was published in 95 and, in a second edition with substantial changes, in AD 98: it is to be inferred that the presence of Domitianic motifs, which had progressively increased in books 7– 9 (Holzberg 2002, 136, defines these books as “Kaisertriade”), must have been even greater in the first edition of book 10. Book 9 opens with a celebration of the newly finished Templum gentis Flaviae, a leitmotif in the book (Henriksén 2012, 11– 14). In the first line, Martial mentions Janus (→Ianus), Domitian and →Augustus1, who gave their names to January, October and August respectively. Domitian, in fact, changed the names of September and October to Germanicus and Domitianus (Suet. Dom. 13.3; Mart. 9.1.4 Germanicarum… Kalendarum; Scott 1936, 158 – 165; Henriksén 2012, 15), but these months regained their previous names after his assassination. This is the only instance of the use of the name Domitianus in Martial’s poetry (for its prosody and the metre chosen for this epigram, the cholliambic, see Henriksén 2012, 14– 15). The Templum gentis Flaviae reappears in 9.20: it was built in the place where Domitian had spent his childhood and it is compared to the birthplaces of the Sun and Jupiter; but whereas the latter was protected by the Curetes, Domitian was protected by Jupiter’s thunderbolt and aegis. Epigram 9.34 is a comic twist on the same topic: Jupiter is angry at his own children for not having built him as grandiose a mausoleum as the one Domitian made for his own father. Domitian is thus equated to Mars, →Apollo, →Diana, Hercules and Mercury: “Mars represents the emperor as victorious commander, Apollo alludes to his literary interests and implies a comparison with the Sun, Diana is presumably an image of his interest in and legislation on matters of morality, Hercules, as usual, is the prime model of the victorious hero, and finally, the comparison with Mercury is a transfer, on the model of Horace, of the Hellenistic βασιλεὺς σωτηρ bringing laws and culture to men, perhaps also representing an interest in trade and economic matters” (Henriksén 2012, 150; see also 151– 154). Domitian is also mentioned in connection to his freedman →Earinus, who is given a prominent place in this book: in 9.12.7– 8 the allusion to Domitian’s home (Caesaris… domo) refers both to the palace and the Templum gentis Flaviae, a possible hint at Earinus’ deification, according to Henriksén (2012, 69). Also related to Earinus is 9.36, a similar poem to 9.34. There Ganymede complains to Jupiter that Domitian has allowed Earinus to cut off his hair (3 ‘quod tuus, ecce, suo Caesar permisit ephebo’) and wants his master to do the same. Jupiter replies that his Caesar (9 Caesar… noster) has one thousand beautiful pueri, and that his magnificent palace can hardly accomodate so many heavenly boys, whereas he, Jupiter, has only a single cupbearer. At the opening of the book, Martial humorously refers to Domitian’s role as builder and restorer of temples (9.3): if the gods had to pay him for all their new or newly restored temples, they would go bankrupt. The list of temples and deities includes Jupiter and his temples on the Capitol (as well as the Agon Capitolinus), Juno and her temple on the Capitol and the restoration of the one dedicated to Juno Moneta, and the temple of Castor and Pollux (→Lacones) in the Forum Romanum (Henriksén 2012, 28). This humorous view of Domitian’s relationship with the gods is resumed in 9.91, where Martial claims that, were he invited to dinner by Domitian and Jupiter at the same time,

206

D

he would decline the heavenly Jupiter’s invitation in favour of his earthly alter ego: 5 – 6 ‘Quaerite qui malit fieri conviva Tonantis: / me meus in terris Iuppiter ecce tenet.’ In 9.18 Martial asks the emperor for water supply from the Marcia aqueduct: if he grants it, the poet will consider this water as the Castalian spring or as the rain from Jupiter. The allusion to the Muses and the use of the name Augustus reinforce Domitian’s portrait as patron of poets. Epigrams 23 and 24 deal with a bust of the emperor and the prize of the Alban games (dedicated to Minerva), won by a certain →Carus2: the olive wreath has placed itself “miraculously” on the statue’s undefeated head. The portrait is compared to Jupiter himself, but with a milder countenance: 9.24.3 – 4 haec mundi facies, haec sunt Iovis ora sereni: / sic tonat ille deus cum sine nube tonat (cf. 9.65.1, on another statue of the emperor, called Latio… Tonanti). Epigram 9.28 further develops Domitian’s portrayal as Jupiter. Intended to be placed on the base of a statue of the mime actor →Latinus, the poem is written in the first person. Latinus claims that his own morals have nothing to do with the bawdy roles he plays; otherwise, he would never have been favoured by Domitian, who, like a god, can see inside people’s minds. At the end of the poem, Latinus agrees to be called parasite of →Phoebus1, as long as Rome remembers he is a servant of Jupiter (i. e. Domitian). Epigram 9.31 forms part of the cycle about the Pannonian War (vid. supra): it is an ekphrasis of the picture of a goose, promised and sacrificed to Mars by →Velius for the safe return of Domitian from the battlefront. When the victim was sacrificed and the entrails inspected, eight coins were found inside the animal, the number of months of Domitian’s absence from Rome. “In this way, the goose had showed, by silver instead of blood, that the offering was pleasing to Mars, but above all that there was no more need of bloodshed” (Henriksén 2012, 138). Another collaborator of Domitian, →Norbanus, who helped him repress the revolt of Antonius Saturninus, is the protagonist of 9.84. Epigram 9.39 is a birthday poem dedicated to →Caesonia, who was born on the same day as Domitian (24 October): “the epigram is more of an adulatory piece to the emperor in the guise of a birthday poem for Caesonia”, like the poems on Carus and Latinus (Henriksén 2012, 170). There, Domitian is again called Jupiter (Palatino… Tonanti; cf. 9.86.7; 9.65 – 1 Latio… Tonanti) and his mother, Flavia Domitilla, is subtly equated with →Cybele, identified with the Greek Rhea (Henriksén 2012, 171– 172). Epigram 9.42 is a prayer to →Apollo, so that he may intercede with Domitian (bonus… Caesar) on his behalf in order to get a consulship for Stella. Three epigrams equate Domitian to Hercules (Henriksén 2012, xxviii – xxx): epigrams 9.64– 65 deal with a temple and a statue of the hero bearing the features of Domitian (see the details in →Hercules); 9.101 is an aretology of the emperor, whose deeds outdo Hercules’ labours. The catalogue of his exploits include his (historically insignificant) role in the defeat of Vitellius (13 – 16; cf. 5.5.6 – 7 with Canobbio 2011, 73) and his campaigns against the Sarmatians (17– 18), as well as his reluctancy to celebrate triumphs (19 – 20), the building and restoration of temples (21), his moral reforms, his bringing peace, the deification of his family and the institution of the Agon Capitolinus in honour of Jupiter. The poem concludes that it is not enough for Domitian to be sculpted as Hercules; he should be portrayed as Jupiter: 24 Tarpeio deus hic

D

207

commodet ora patri. In 9.83 Martial praises the spectacles given by the emperor (vid. supra), but in a humorous way: “Domitian’s games are marvellous to behold, it is true, but their true merit is that they keep everybody off the streets—thus also the reciting poets” (Henriksén 2012, 327). Epigram 9.79 focuses on the familia Caesaris, whose attitude reflects Domitian’s character. In 9.86 Martial mourns →Severus2, the son of Silius Italicus, and when he complains to Apollo, the god replies that both Jupiter (Tarpeium… Tonantem) and Domitian (Palatinum… Tonantem) also lost their sons. In 9.93 Martial toasts Domitian, asking →Catacissus to serve him as many cups as the letters in Caesar; he also asks for a garland of ten roses and for ten kisses, the same number as the letters in Domitianus and Germanicus. ‖ Domitian’s Alban villa (Darwall-Smith 1994), mentioned in 5.1 (supra), is also present in 13.109, a poem which deals with Alban wine and compares Domitian to →Iulus (Leary 2001, 174– 175). The first poem of the Apophoreta portrays Domitian (nostrum… Iovem) wearing the pilleum during the Saturnalia (Leary 1996, 52). 14.73 deals with an autodidact parrot which has taught itself to salute the emperor. Epigram 14.179 describes a silver statue of Minerva lacking the aegis, which is said to be worn by the emperor (cf. 7.1). ‖ In 11.7, written after Domitian’s assassination, Martial mentions his villas as places for adultery (Kay 1985, 77), quite a different view from his previous praise of the emperor’s morals and moral legislation. ‖ The emperor also features in satirical epigrams on the vices of others. In 1.89 →Cinna2 is so much in the habit of wispering in ears, that he even does so when he praises the emperor, which should be done openly. In 2.34 the butt of criticism is →Ponticus, a patron of the poet who does not dare to fall out with influential people like →Patrobas, one of the emperor’s freedmen (4 libertum Caesaris). Martial mentions Domitian and Jupiter together in formulaic blessing, addressed to this same Ponticus (5.63.5). ‖ Apart from the official titles Caesar, Augustus, and Germanicus, Domitian is often adressed as dominus. It is not an official title, but a form of address favoured by the emperor himself (cf. 10.72.8): Martial uses it very frequently (2.92.4; 4,67.4; 6,64,14; 7.2.1; 7.12.1; 8.epist. 1; 8.1.1; 8.31.3; 8.82.2; 9.20.2; 9.23.3; 9.24.6; 9.79.8; 9.84.2; 10.72.8; 14.53.1; cf. 4.28.5; see Canobbio 2011, 85 – 87; Grewing 1997, 416 – 417; Henriksén 1998, 119 – 121; Schöffel 2002, 59 – 61; Dickie 2002, 94– 99), together with the variants dominus terrarum (1.4.2; 7.5.5; 8.2.6) and dominus mundi (8.32.6). Apart from Iuppiter and Tonans, Domitian is also called deus (4.1.10; 5.5.2; 7.2.6; 7.5.3; 7.8.2; 7.40.2; 7.99.8; 8.2.6; 8.82.3; 9.28.8; 9.65.2; 9.93.8; 9.101.24; 13.74.2; Canobbio 2011, 99 – 100). In 10.72, dedicated to Trajan, Martial assures that he will no longer call an emperor dominus et deus: 3 Dicturus dominum deumque non sum. Martial occasionaly uses the epithet maximus (5.19.1; 6.64.1; Canobbio 2011, 240 with further bibliography) and the title princeps (5.19.6; 6.4.1; 8.15.8; 9.5.2; 12.3.11; Canobbio 2011, 243 with further bibliography). After his death he is called durus princeps (12.3.11) and superbus rex (12.15.4– 5). See Vallat 2005a for the appellations of Domitian related to Jupiter (119 – 122), Hercules (122– 123) and →Nero (123 – 125). ‖ →Hercules, →Iulia2, →Iuppiter, →Minerva.

208

D

Bibliography: Agosti 2003; Barwick 1958, 284–295; Bönisch-Meyer et al. 2014; Canobbio 2011, 68– 69, 87–89, 92– 100, 120 – 121, 124–126, 202– 203, 237– 252, 494; Coleman 1986; Citroni 1975, 31, 37, 39, 60 – 61, 80; Clauss 1999, 119 – 132; Fears 1981, 74– 80; Galán Vioque 2002, 48–62, 68– 78, 82–83, 86– 90, 334– 338, 351–353, 356, 429, 516– 517, 520; Fusi 2006, 540; Galimberti 2016; Garthwaithe 1978; 1990; 1993; 1998; Girard 1981; Grewing 1997, 72– 73, 81– 83, 125– 126, 416– 417, 558– 560; Gsell 1894; Henriksén 2012, xxii – xxviii, 11– 15, 69, 85, 87– 92, 99 – 105, 125– 126, 150 – 154, 160 –162; 171– 172, 185, 271– 278, 317–320, 339 – 341; 353– 356, 360 – 363; Hofmann 1983; Howell 1980, 4– 5, 113– 114, 121, 157; Johnson 1997; Jones 1979, 1992 (=1993), 1994; Kay 1985, 77– 709; Leary 1996, 52, 132, 241–242; 2001, 48– 49, 174– 174; Leberl 2004; Lorenz 2002; 2003; Martin 1986; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 95– 97, 103, 242– 246; Nauta 2002, 327– 440; Neger 2012, 312– 321; Pitcher 1990; PIR2 F259 (Stein); RE 6.2, s. v. Flavius 77, 2541– 2596 (Weynand); Schöffel 2002, 57– 61, 85– 86, 120, 191– 200, 222– 223, 239 – 240, 249 – 256, 354– 357, 384, 427– 422, 488 –490, 541– 563, 556– 559, 662, 673– 674, 685– 692; Scott 1933, 1936; Southern 1997; Spisak 1999; Strobel 1986; Szelest 1974; Vallat 2005a; Waters 1964; Watson/Watson 2003, 9 – 12; Williams 2004, 27, 279; Wolff 2012. rms

Domitius 10.12.3. ‖ →Apollinaris.

Drusi 8.52.3. ‖ Probably, the emperors →Claudius (Tiberius Claudius Drusus; cf. Juv. 3.238; Suet. Claud. 2.1; ThLL Onom. 3, s. v. Drusus, 258.73 – 75 [Leumann]) and →Nero (who took the name Claudius Caesar Drusus Germanicus after his adoption by Claudius; cf. ThLL Onom. 3, s. v. Drusus, 259.8 – 16). ‖ Martial refers to →Thalamus, a famous barber of Nero, who had had to cope with the beards of the Drusi. Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 87– 88; Schöffel 2002, 450. jfv

Dulichius 11.69.8. ‖ Δουλιχιεύς. ‖ →Vlixes.

E Earinus 9.11.13. Cf. 9.12; 9.13; 9.16; 9.17; 9.36. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Ἐαρῖνος. ‖ T. Flavius Earinus. ‖ The name Ἐαρῖνος or Ἐάρινος derives from the adjective ἐαρινός, ‘of spring’ (cf. 9.11.1– 2; 9.12.1; 9.13; 9.16.4 qui signat tempora verna suo) and is not uncommon (Solin 1982, 1033 records 13 instances in Rome). It is appropriate for a puer delicatus, for it suggests beauty and youth. ‖ Stat. Silv. 3.4; D. C. 67.2.3. For the parallelisms between Martial and Statius, see Henriksén 1997, esp. 291– 294. ‖ A eunuch, freedman of Domitian. On his manumission he received the name (T.?) Flavius Earinus (cf. Stat. Silv. 3.4 capilli Flavi Earini; Henriksén 1997, 289: “having obtained the nomen gentilicium, and certainly also the praenomen, of his former master, keeping his own name as a cognomen”; cf. also Henriksén 1997, 294 for the possible date of his manumission, probably in late AD 94). He was a native of Pergamum (cf. 9.17.1– 4). He was castrated (although, according to Stat. Silv. 3.4.70, the operation took place haud ullo concussum vulnere corpus, which suggests castration of the θλιβίας type, contra Henriksén 1997, 284 in the light of the allusion to →Attis), and sent to Rome in early infancy. At Domitian’s palace he was a minister. When his long hair was cut, signalling the arrival of mature age (not of virility, since he was a eunuch), he offered it to the temple of Asclepius in his native town (cf. Henriksén 1997, 287– 288: “Earinus […] would probably, like Encolpos, have exercised a certain influence on his master and thus obtained what he wanted most of all, the permission to cut his hair, to offer it to Aesculapius as a reduced version of the impossible depositio barbae, to be recognised as an adult and, finally, also to receive his manumission”). See →Pergameus. According to Henriksén (1997, 287), “it is most likely that he was castrated in 81– 83 at the age of 3 – 5, and that he was 16 – 18 years old at the time of the hair‐offering in 94”. ‖ Martial dedicates a cycle of book 9 to Earinus, a name which, having four short syllables, is metrically impossible to insert in Martial’s epigrams: 11– 12 versu dicere non rudi volebam: / sed tu syllaba contumax rebellas. The name is present only in 9.11, although with the spelling Eiarinos (εἰαρινός), after the fashion of Greek poets to whom est nihil negatum (14), unlike the Romans (17 qui Musas colimus severiores). Martial takes advantage of the metrical difficulty and plays with the indirect allusions to Earinus and to spring: 1– 2 Nomen cum violis rosisque natum, / quo pars optima nominatur anni; he is equated to honey (3), to the nest of the Phoenix (4), to nectar (5), to Attis and Ganymede (→Ganymedes) (6 – 7)… His name reverberates in the recently built Palace of Domitian, and is repeated by →Venus and Cupid (→Cupido): 8 – 9 quod si Parrhasia sones in aula, / respondent Veneres Cupidinesque. Epigram 9.12 is a continuation of 9.11, resorting to a cumulatio of proverbial and mythical motifs; 9.13 dedicates its first three lines to the different names Earinus would have, had he been named after the other seasons, autumn, winter, and summer (→Oporinos, →Chimerinos, →Therinos), and resorts to a riddle, instead of the metrically impossible name Earinus; 9.16, 9.17 and 9.36 deal with the votive offering of his treshttps://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-006

210

E

ses, signalling his coming of age. In 9.36 it is Ganymede himself who asks Jupiter for the grace that Domitian has conceded to Earinus: the offering of his hair and his becoming a vir. On this cycle, see Henriksén 1998, 16 – 19, who refutes the theses of Barwick 1958 and Garthwaite 1993 (see also Garthwaite 1978, 63). According to Sullivan (1991, 145), “Martial is putting on a show of sympathy to Earinus and implying that it was his talents and beauty which had overcome his disabilities: had he been born later, he would not have suffered that indignity”. Domitian had prohibited castration around 82– 83; (cf. 9.56, 9.7; Suet. Dom. 7.1, 8.3; cf. Gsell 1894, 84). Cf. Henriksén (1997, 284), who focuses on “Statius’ anxiety to emphasise that the castration of Earinus took place before Domitian legislated against castration (…), that is, before 86/87 at the very latest”. The castration of Earinus and the presence of →Latinus in the court of Domitian do not seem to tally with Domitian’s moral measures and his portrait as a pudicus princeps (9.5). This paradox is toned down by Statius (Silv. 3.4.65 ff.) in the case of Earinus and by Martial as regards Latinus (1.4; 9.28, cf. 3.86; 13.2). See Henriksén 1998, 150. For the motif of hair offering, see →Encolpus. ‖ →Attis, →Chimerinos, →Ganymedes, →Oporinus, →Pergameus, →Therinos. Bibliography: Barwick 1958, 297; Henriksén 1997; 1998, 16 – 19, 93, 98, 150; 2012, 52– 57; Hofmann 1990; PIR 2 F262 (Stein); RE 6.2, s. v. Flavius Earinus, 2597 (Stein); Sullivan 1991, 145; Vallat 2006, 126; White 1975, 288 – 291. amc

Egeria 10.35.13; 10.68.6; cf. 6.47.3 Numae coniunx. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ An Italic deity worshipped together with →Diana Nemorensis (or Trivia) in Aricia. King →Numa1 used to meet her in a grove from which a spring flowed. She was said to be his wife and counsellor. The waters were consecrated to her. ‖ Liv. 1.19.5 simulat sibi cum dea Egeria congressus nocturnos esse; 1.21.3 Camenis eum lucum sacravit, quod earum ibi concilia cum coniuge sua Egeria essent. Cf. Enn. Ann. 2.113; Verg. A. 7.763 (Serv. ad loc. Egeriae lucis nympha in Aricino nemore, quam amicam suam Numa esse fingebat ad firmandam legum suarum auctoritatem); 7.775; Ov. Am. 2.17.18 Egeriam iusto concubuisse Numae; Met. 15.547; Fast. 3.274– 275 Egeria est quae praebet aquas, dea grata Camenis: / illa Numae coniunx consiliumque fuit; Quint. Inst. 2.4.19; Stat. Silv. 1.3.76 haec domus Egeriae nemoralem abiungere Phoeben; V. Fl. 2.304 nemus Egeriae; Juv. 3.17 in vallem Egeriae descendimus et speluncas; Sil. 4.367; 4.380; [Sulp.] Stat. 67– 68 nam laureta Numae fontisque habitamus eosdem / et comite Egeria ridemus inania coepta. ‖ Egeria is mentioned twice in book 10, representing the traditional values of Roman women. ‖ Epigram 10.35 is dedicated to the poetess →Sulpicia, whose poetry is compared to the amorous pursuits of Egeria in the wet cave of Numa: 13 – 14 Tales Egeriae iocos fuisse / udo crediderim Numae sub antro. ‖ 10.68 disapproves of →Laelia, who, despite being Roman to the core, a fellow country-woman of →Hersilia and Egeria, is always sweet-talking in Greek, like a courtesan. ‖ Finally, she is mentioned indirectly

E

211

in 6.47.3 as Numae coniunx. In this poem, Martial has contracted an infection by drinking from a fountain at →Stella’s house. Martial asks its nymph to attend the thanksgiving sacrifice for his recovery, whether she is sent by the wife of Numa from the caves of Trivia (Triviae antris), that is, from Aricia, or she comes as one of the Muses. ‖ →Diana, →Musae, →Sulpicia. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 147– 148 (Fröhlich), 251– 252 (Hecker); Grewing 1997, 326– 327; LTUR 1, s. v. Camenae, Camenarum fons et lucus, 216 (Rodríguez Almeida); RE 5.2, s. v. Egeria, 1980 – 1981 (Samter); Vallat 2008, 140 – 141. jfv

Elephantis 12.43.4. ‖ Historical character. ‖ ᾿Ελεφαντίς. ‖ Greek writer, author of an illustrated erotic manual, from the late first century BC. ‖ Priap. 4 Obscenas rigido deo tabellas / dicans ex Elephantidos libellis / dat donum Lalage rogatque, temptes, / si pictas opus edat ad figuras; Suet. Tib. 43.2 Cubicula plurifariam disposita tabellis ac sigillis lascivissimarum picturarum et figurarum adornavit librisque Elephantidis instruxit, ne cui in opera edenda exemplar impe[t]ratae schemae deesset; Tatianus, ad Graec. 34.3; Suda s. v. ᾿Aστυάνασσα. According to Martos Montiel (2006, 225 n. 36), “El nombre de esta escritora (…) se refiere a la isla de Elefantina en el Nilo, cerca de Asuán, y tiene todas las trazas de ser un nombre ficticio (similar a los típicos ‘Hetärennamen’ […]), ideado para evocar el mundo de lujo y placeres del Egipto grecorromano”. ‖ Epigram 12.43 reproves →Sabellus for writing erotic poems more explicit than the molles libelli written by Elephantis. Bibliography: De Martino 1996; Flemming 2007; Forberg 1906, 21– 22; Krenkel 1985; Mindt 2013a, 539 – 540; Parker 1992; Plant 2004, 118; RE 5.2, s. v. Elephantis 3, 2324– 2325 (Crusius); Sullivan 1991, 110; Vallat 2008, 159. jfv

Elpenor 11.82.3. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ ᾿Ελπήνωρ. ‖ One of Odysseus’ men. He climbed drunk to the roof of →Circe’s house and fell asleep. Startled by noise, he woke up, fell down and broke his neck. ‖ Hom. Od. 10.552 – 560; 11.51; 12.10; Paus. 10.29.8. Cf. Hyg. Fab. 125; Ov. Tr. 3.4.19 – 20 at miser Elpenor tecto delapsus ab alto / occurrit regi debilis umbra suo; Ib. 485 – 486 Neve gradus adeas Elpenore cautius altos / vimque feras vini quo tulit ille modo; Serv. A. 6.107. ‖ Epigram 11.82 narrates an accident →Philostratus had on returning home drunk from a night party: he almost got killed by falling down the stairs imitating Elpenor.

212

E

Bibliography: Fernández Valverde 2001, 57– 58; Kay 1985, 240 – 241; LIMC 3.1, s. v. Elpenor, 721– 722 (Touchefeu); RE 5.2, s. v. Elpenor, 2453 (Hoefer); Vallat 2008, 137. jfv

Encolpus 1.31.2; 5.48.2. ‖ Real character. ‖ Ἔγκολπος, ἐγκόλπιος. ‖ The name is related to ἐγκολπίζω (‘form a bay’, ‘go into or follow the bay’, ‘inject into the vagina’, LSJ; cf. also ἐγκολπίζομαι: ‘embrace’), with erotic connotations pertaining to the puer delicatus. Both Citroni and Howell refute Maass’ thesis (1925, 447) that the name of the Petronian character alludes to his impotence: “bezeugt das durch Priap über ihn verhängte Unvermögen auch seinerseits im Namen, der unter den Römern in der Form Encolpus nicht selten begegnet”. According to Canobbio (2011, 421), “un nome greco come Encolpos è certo adatto per uno schiavo e in particular modo per un puer delicatus laddove si interpreti la sua derivazione (ἐν + κόλπος i. e. sinus) nel senso di ‘colui che è tenuto nel seno’, non della madre però (tale doveva essere el senso originario dell’apellativo), bensì del amante”. Howell (1980, 173; 1995, 132) thinks that it could be a nickname his owner would have given to the boy, although he affirms that it is a well-attested real name. In fact, it is very common in Rome, abounding in epigraphy with the variants Encolpus, Encolpius, Encolphius (cf. Solin 1982, 564– 565, 1360). Pliny had a lector, slave or freedman, named Encolpius (cf. Ep. 8.1.2; Sherwin-White 1998, 448). ‖ A slave (puer delicatus) of Aulus →Pudens. Both epigrams dwell on the offering of the boy’s hair, promised to →Phoebus1 in 1.31 with the hope that Aulus Pudens could become primipilus (cf. Howell 1980, 175, who suspects that Pudens wanted to retire after becoming primipilus so as to spend more time in Rome with his lover). The hair of the domini centurionis amor (1.31.2) has been cut by the time of book 5: secuit… capillos (5.48.1). The cutting off of the hair signalled the end of childhood and the beginning of adulthood (originally this rite entailed the offering of the whole self to the god, because the strength of men was believed to reside in their hair: cf. e. g. Hom. Il. 23.135 – 153; Judges 16; Catul. 66; Juv. 12.81– 82; RE 7.2, s. v. Haaropfer, 2015 – 2019 [Sommer]). This explains Pudens’ worry, echoed by Martial in the final distichs, and the wish to postpone virilitas: 1.31.7– 8 utque tuis longum dominusque puerque fruantur / muneribus, tonsum fac cito, sero virum; 5.48.7– 8 sed tu ne propera –brevibus ne crede capillis– / tardaque pro tanto munere, barba, veni. The coming of virilitas entails “l’abbandono della loro specifica funzione” of delicatus (Citroni 1975, 105; see also Howell 1980, 172, who adds: “Hence the eagerness of the boys to cut it off, e. g. 12.18.24– 25: dispensat pueris rogatque longos / levis ponere vilicus capillos; also 12.84”). It may be deduced that in 1.31 Encolpus was 12 or 13 years old and in 5.48 he would be 17 or 18, so that “it would not in fact be the cutting off of the hair that would alter his relationship with Pudens, but the onset of manhood, because of the general assumption in the ancient world that, whereas a sexual relationship with an immature male was perfectly natural and blameless (…), a relationship with a mature male would suggest

E

213

a passive role, which was reprehensible” (Howell 1995, 132). If boys used to have long hair in Rome (cf. e. g. 9.29.7; 10.62.2; Pers. 1.29), it was the more so a distinctive feature of the pueri delicati, who were also called capillati (cf. 2.57.5; 3.58.30 – 31; Petr. 27.1; 29.3; 57.9; 63.3; 70.8), comati (12.70.9, 12.97.4), criniti (12.49.1; Sen. Ep. 119.14). When Martial mentions a short-haired slave (tonsus), this is felt and expressed as an exception. Hair offering is the theme of the poems dedicated to →Earinus (9.16; 9.17; 9.36; Stat. Silv. 3.4). ‖ →Pudens. Bibliografphy: Canobbio 2011, 421; Citroni 1975, 102– 108; Eden 2001a, 583; Howell 1980, 171– 175; 1995, 131– 133; Maass 1925, 447; PIR2 E60 (Stein); RE 5.2, s. v. Enkolpos, 2580 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 54– 55, 170, 319, 426. amc

Endymion 10.4.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἐνδυμίων. ‖ A beautiful young man who the Moon (Selene, Luna) fell in love with. He was eternally asleep on Mount Latmus. ‖ Hes. Frg. 245, 260; Apollod. 1.7.5; A. R. 4.57– 58; Hyg. Fab. 271; Paus. 5.1.4; Pl. Phd. 72c; Cic. Fin. 5.20(55) Itaque, ne si iucundissimis quidem nos somniis usuros putemus, Endymionis somnum nobis velimus dari, idque si accidat, mortis instar putemus; Tusc. 1.38(92) Endymion vero, si fabulas audire volumus, ut nescio quando in Latmo obdormivit, qui est mons Cariae, nondum, opinor, est experrectus; Prop. 2.15.15 – 16; Ov. Ars 3.83 Latmius Endymion non est tibi, Luna, rubori; Ep. 18.61– 66; Petr. 132.1; Plin. Nat. 2.43; Mela 1.86 Latmium montem, Endymionis a Luna, ut ferunt, adamati fabula nobilem; Serv. A. 3.391; Luc. DDeor. 19; Auson. Cup. Cruc. 40 – 42 qualis per Latmia saxa / Endymioneos solita adfectare sopores, / cum face et astrigero diademate Luna bicornis. ‖ He is catalogued in an attack on mythological poetry, together with Medea (→Colchis), →Oedipus, →Thyestes, →Scylla2, and some other paradigms of handsome youths: →Hylas1, →Parthenopaeus1, →Attis, →Icarus, →Hermaphroditus. All these stories are monstra (2) and vana… miserae ludibria chartae (7), whereas epigrams deal with real life (10 hoc lege, quod possit dicere vita ‘Meum est’). Juvenal makes an ironically metaphorical use of the name in 10.318; cf. also in this same sense Apul. Met. 1.12. He was also used as an archetypal example of the sleepyhead (vid. supra): Varro wrote a satire entitled Endymiones. The epithet dormitor is a hapax in Latin literature (for other words with the suffix –tor, meaning “a habitual practitioner of an action”, see Watson 2002, 243 – 244). Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 51 (Damschen); LIMC 3.1, s. v. Endymion, 726– 742 (Gabelmann), 3– 2, 551– 561; RE 5.2, s. v. Endymion, 2557– 2560 (Bethe); OCD4, s. v. Endymion, 506 (Griffiths); Otto 1890, 125, § 600; Vallat 2008, 166. rms

214

E

Ennius 5.10.7. ‖ Historical character. ‖ 239 – 169 B.C. ‖ Quintus Ennius. ‖ The father of Roman poetry (Prop. 3.3.6 pater Ennius): Hor. Ep. 2.1.50 Ennius, et sapiens et fortis et alter Homerus. Beside tragedies, comedies and other poetic genres, he wrote an epic poem, the Annales, covering from the fall of Troy to the capture of Ambracia in 18 books. The work became a school text for generations and Ennius was still revered in Martial’s times (cf. Quint. Inst. 10.88 Ennium sicut sacros vetustate lucos adoremus), despite his archaic style (Ov. Am. 1.15.19; Tr. 2.424; Stat. Silv. 2.7.75). ‖ In a poem about posthumous fame, Martial catalogues several well-known writers: Maro (→Vergilius), Homer (→Homerus), →Menander and Naso (→Ovidius1). When Virgil was alive, Ennius was read: Ennius est lectus salvo tibi, Roma, Marone. Note that the greatest Roman epic writers are placed at both ends of the line, the older at the beginning and the more recent at the end. ‖ In a poem disapproving of a certain →Chrestillus, who only admires the veteres poetas, Martial quotes a line by Ennius (terrai frugiferai) and catalogues him together with →Accius and →Pacuvius: 11.90.5 – 6 Attonitusque legis ‘terraï frugiferaï,’ / Accius et quidquid Pacuviusque vomunt. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 166; Fusi 2000, 316; Howell 1995, 87; Kay 1985, 252; Salanitro 1991, 19; Skutsch 1968; Vallat 2008, 263– 264. rms

Entellus 8.68.2. ‖ Historical character. ‖ ῎Εντελλος. ‖ A rare name, derived from a literary character. Solin (1982, 561; 1996, 358) records three instances in Rome belonging to freedmen. In Virgil’s Aeneid he is a Sicilian hero: 5.387,389,437,443,446,462; cf. Hyg. Fab. 273. ‖ Secretary (a libellis) of Domitian. Like →Parthenius, he also took part in Domitian’s assassination in AD 96 (D. C. 67.15.1; Jones 1992, 193 – 194). ‖ According to Stein (RE 5.2, 649), “Wahrscheinlich zuerst sein Sklave war der spätere Freigelassene des Kaisers Traian, M. Ulpius Aug(usti) lib(ertus) Cladus Entellianus, CIL 6.29154” (cf. also Solin 1982, 1360). Weaver (1994, 471) identifies him with the Entellus of CIL 15.7282. ‖ Epigram 8.68 describes the greenhouse gardens of Entellus, which surpass those of →Alcinous: 1– 2 Qui Corcyraei vidit pomaria regis, / rus, Entelle, tuae praeferet ille domus (cf. 7.42.6; 10.94.1– 2; 12.31.9 – 10; 13.3). According to Vallat (2008, 121), there may be a wordplay between the name (the Greek verb ἐντέλλω, means ‘command’) and the iubetur of 8.68.10. Martial mentions other freedmen of the imperial house: →Crispinus, →Euphemus, →Parthenius, →Sigerus. Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 40; Jones 1992, 61– 63, 193 – 194; Nauta 2002, 67; PIR 2 E66 (Stein); RE 5.2, s. v. Entellus 3, 649 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 572; Vallat 2008, 121; Weaver 1994, 471. amc

E

215

Enyo Sp. 27.3; 6.32.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἐνυώ. ‖ Greek goddess of war, belonging to Ares’ entourage (Il. 5.572). She is identified with the Roman →Bellona. ‖ In Latin literature she appears especially from Ovid onwards (Ov. Ep. 15.139 furialis Enyo): Luc. 1.687 tristis Enyo; Petr. 120.1.62 feralis Enyo; V. Fl. 4.604; Stat. Theb. 5.155 Martia… Enyo; 8.656; 11.84; Sil. 10.202– 3 Enyo… saeva. ‖ Enӯō always occupies the final position of the hexameter. ‖ In Sp. 27.3 navalis Enyo alludes metonymically to a naumachia (Coleman 2006, 200). In 6.32.1 she is cited in relation to the civil war between →Otho and Vitellius. ‖ →Bellona. Bibliography: Coleman 2006, 200; Grewing 1997, 236; LIMC 3.1, s. v. Enyo, 746 – 747 (Gais), 3.2 562; RE 6.1, s. v. Enyo 1, 2654– 2655 (Waser). rms

*Epicurus Cf. 7.69.3; 10.33.2. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Ἐπίκουρος. ‖ Ca. 341– 270 BC. ‖ The famous Greek philosopher. Born on the island of Samos, he founded a school of philosophy in Athens. His ideas are rooted in →Democritus’ atomism, and they later influenced Lucretius. ‖ Epicurus is not mentioned by name in the epigrams, but indirectly on two occasions. Epigram 7.69, addressed to →Canius, deals with →Theophila, who could be admitted in the Athenian garden of the great old man (3 hanc sibi iure petat magni senis Atticus hortus), a metaphor for his philosophical school (cf. Cic. Att. 12.23.2; N. D. 1.93; Prop. 3.21.26; Juv. 14.319). Izaac ad loc. suggests that this could allude to →Plato, but this is unlikely. Epigram 10.33 is dedicated to →Munatius Gallus, who is said to be more kindhearted than the Cecropium senem. This seems to refer to Epicurus (Damschen/Heil 2004, 141) or to Socrates (Canobbio 2011, 90; cf. Friedländer ad loc., quoting Juv. 13.185 dulcique senex vicinus Hymetto). ‖ On the influence of Epicurean philosophy on Martial, see Heilmann 1984. ‖ →Cecropius. Bibliography: Carratello 1964, 128; Damschen/Heil 2004, 141– 142 (Schramm); Ferguson 1987, 89 – 90; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 509; vol. 2, 127; Galán Vioque 2002, 397– 398; Heilmann 1984; RE 6.1, s. v. Epikuros 4, 133 – 155 (Arnim). jfv

Erigone 11.69.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἠριγόνη. ‖ Daughter of Icarius. Dionysus rewarded Icarius for his hospitality with a wineskin and told him to offer it to his neighbours. He poured wine for some shepherds, who got drunk and, thinking that he had poisoned them, killed him and abandoned his body. Erigone found the corpse with the help of his faithful dog Maera. She hanged herself and was transformed into the constellation Virgo, whereas Icarius was transformed into Bootes, and Maera into the Canicula. Erigone became a paradigm of filial love (Ov. Met. 10.451 Eri-

216

E

goneque pio sacrata parentis amore). ‖ Apollod. 3.14.7; Hyg. Astr. 2.4; Hyg. Fab. 130; Stat. Theb. 11.644 – 647; Serv. G. 1.33; 2.389. Eratosthenes wrote a poem on the subject (see Rosokoki 1995). ‖ In an epitaph for →Dexter’s hound, Lydia, it is compared to several mythical dogs, those of Icarius, →Cephalus and Ulysses (→Vlixes). Having Lydia, Dexter would not wish to have Erigone’s faithful dog. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 217; LIMC 3.1, s. v. Erigone I, 823– 824 (Pochmarski), 3.2, 594; RE 6.1, s. v. Erigone 2, 451–452 (Escher); RE 14.1, s. v. Maira 4, 605 (Kolf). rms

Eros1 7.10.1; 10.80.1,5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ ῎Ερως. ‖ The name of the Greek god of love was very widespread among slaves and freedmen in Rome (Solin 1982, 328 – 335; 1631). See also LGPN with 278 records. ‖ It appears three times in the epigrams. In 7.10 and 10.80 Eros seems to be fictional, whereas the physician of 10.56 has been thought to be real (→Eros2). ‖ Epigram 7.10 reproves →Olus for censuring everyone, including the cinaedus Eros who is cited alongside the fellator →Linus2. The first distich (1– 2 Pedicatur Eros, fellat Linus: Ole, quid ad te / de cute quid faciant ille vel ille sua?) and the repetition of the phrase quid ad te? imply that Olus may also be sexually reprehensible. In 10.80 Eros is a poor man, who wanders around the market stalls in the Saepta and cries on seeing the goods he cannot afford. Unlike the hypocrites who try to conceal their disappointment, he shows his frustration openly: 5 – 6 quam multi faciunt quod Eros, sed lumine sicco! / Pars maior lacrimas ridet et intus habet. On the last line, see Housman (1972, 729) and Shackleton Bailey (1989, 144). ῎Ερως means ‘desire’ and is thus an appropriate name for a poor man who cannot afford what he covets. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 213 (Rücker); Galán Vioque 2002, 95; Vallat 2008, 562. amc

Eros2 10.56.6. ‖ Real character? ‖ ῎Ερως. ‖ For the name, see →Eros1. ‖ He appears in a catalogue of practitioners (for this epigram, see →Cascellius). Specifically, he devotes himself to plastic surgery: 6 tristia saxorum stigmata delet Eros (cf. 6.64.26, →Cinnamus1). Frobeen (in Friedländer’s index) and Vallat considered him a real character. It could also be a type name, epigraphically attested for various physicians all over the empire: cf. e. g. CIL 6.8901 (the physician of Augustus’ daughter Julia, see Kudlien 1986, 106; cf. Kajanto 1965, 110); 6.9568; 11.3946; 11.540. Bibliografphy: Damschen/Heil 2004, 213 (Rücker); Kudlien 1986, 106; PIR 2 E88 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 94. amc

E

217

Erotion 5.34.3, 5.37.14, 10.61.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ Ἐρώτιον. ‖ Diminutive of ῎Ερος, the god of love. It also means ‘charming, sweet child’ (LSJ; cf. Aristaenet. 1.19). As Howell remarks (1995, 117), slave names derived from ῎Ερος are abundant in Rome, but the index of CIL 6 only has one Erotion, probably a freedman (CIL 6.17801). The name is also attested in CIL 9.1858; 13.2234; 15.7425. In CIL 2.557 Erotio is attested as a female name. Erotium is a typical name for a courtesan in the Palliata (Pl. Men. 173 nunc ad amicam deferetur hanc meretricem Erotium; 182; 300; 351; 524; 674; 675; Turpil. 187; Giegengack 1969, 115), but it is also attested epigraphically (ILLRP 914). Cf. Solin 1982, 337. LGPN records 19 instances of Ἐρώτιον. ‖ Erotion is a slave girl of Martial’s, born at his house (5.37.20 vernula), prematurely deceased (before she was six) and mourned by the poet. Bell (1984) suggests that she may have been Martial’s daughter, her mother a slave on his Nomentan farm, whereas Watson (1992) believes her to be a puella delicata. ‖ In 5.34 Martial commends the soul of Erotion to his parents →Fronto3 and →Flaccilla (Mantke 1967 suggested that they were hers), also dead, in a conventional but moving epitaph (Fernández/Socas 2004, 160). The poet’s affection for the girl is resumed in 5.37, where →Paetus3 rebukes him for being sad for a slave: 18 et esse tristem me meus vetat Paetus. Paetus claims that he should have more reasons to be sad, because he has lost a notam, superbam, nobilem, locupletem wife, but still survives, to which Martial replies: 23 – 24 Quid esse nostro fortius potest Paeto? / ducentiens accepit et tamen vivit. Years after her death, Martial publishes 10.61, an epitaph “which may well have been inscribed on her actual tomb” (Howell ibid.; cf. 6 lapis iste), or a literary farewell before returning to Hispania. If in book 5 Martial commended her soul to his parents, now he commends her tomb to the new owner of his farm. ‖ →Flaccilla, →Fronto3, →Paetus3. Bibliography: Bell 1984; Canobbio 2011, 340 – 341; Damschen/Heil 2004, 230 (Rinnenberg); Giegengack 1969, 115; Gómez Pallarès 2001; Howell 1995, 117– 118; Kenney 1964; Lloyd 1953; Mantke 1967; Pérez Vega 2002; PIR 2 E91 (Stein); RE 6.1, s. v. Erotion, 548 (Stein); Thévenaz 2002; Vallat 2008, 42– 45, 562. amc

Eryx 2.84.4; 5.65.4. ‖ Ἔρυξ. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Son of →Venus and Neptunus (or Butes), king of Sicily, killed by →Hercules in a fight (on his being a wrestler, see Verg. A. 5.402– 403 and Ov. Met. 5.195 – 197). He was buried on the mountain which bears his name (present-day Erice), above Drepana (now Trapani), in the west of Sicily. ‖ Herod. 5.43; Hyg. Fab. 260; Serv. A. 1.570. ‖ Epigram 5.65 is a eulogy of the emperor Domitian (→Domitianus) for his spectacles, compared by Martial to the exploits of Hercules, among which the fight with Eryx is catalogued: 5 et gravis in Siculo pulvere fusus Eryx (cf. Verg. A. 5.412– 414). ‖ Epigram 2.84 is an attack on →Sertorius, who is branded as a cunnilingus. In the first distich, Martial resorts to

218

E

an etiological explanation of Philoctetes’ homosexuality (→Poeantius): he was transformed into a passive homosexual by Venus for killing her protegé →Paris1. In the same way, Sertorius, a Sicilian, may have received an even worse punishment (i. e., being a cunnilingus) for having killed her son Eryx. For the textual problem of the final line, see Williams 2004, 257. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 507; Howell 1995, 148 – 149; LIMC 4.1, s. v. Eryx, 22 (Cahn/Krauskopf); RE 6.1, s. v. Eryx 2, 604– 606 (Tümpel); Williams 2004, 255 – 257; 2010, 222. jfv

Etruscus 6.42.1; 6.83.1,7; 7.40.8. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Claudius Etruscus. ‖ For the name Etruscus, see Kajanto 1965, 188. ‖ Wealthy patron of Martial and Statius. He was the son of a major figure in the imperial administration during the first century AD, who is alluded to indirectly in two epigrams (6.83; 7.40). His name is not known with certainty (Tiberius Claudius?, Tiberius Iulius?) and he had an unusual career: a manumitted slave, freed by Tiberius, he came to be in charge of the imperial treasury (procurator a rationibus) under →Nero or Vespasian (→Vespasianus, who gave him the equestrian rank). For unknown reasons he was banished to Campania by Domitian (82– 83), who pardoned him at the intercession of Claudius Etruscus, who had accompanied him into exile. He died in 92. His wife (Tettia?) Etrusca had died earlier (7.40.3 – 5). ‖ Epigram 6.83 is addressed to Domitian in appreciation for having pardoned his father and allowed him to return from exile. Epigram 7.40 is an epitaph for his father, ille senex Augusta notus in aula (1), who is said to have endured both Jupiters pectore non humili (2). Buried with his wife, who had died in her prime, he is said to have lived for almost ninety years (prope ter senas vixit Olympiadas), although his son mourns him as if he had died prematurely. Statius dedicated Silv. 3.3 to him on the same occasion. ‖ Epigram 6.42 is a long praise of the private baths of Claudius Etruscus: Martial tells →Oppianus that, if he does not bathe in them, he will die without knowing what it is to have a bath; after more than twenty lines the poet realizes that his interlocutor is not listening to him and he concludes: 24 Inlotus morieris, Oppiane. The thermae Etrusci were probably located on the Quirinal (for the problem of their location see LTUR 1, 158). Stat. Silv. 1.5 also deals with these baths. ‖ Henriksén (2012, 307– 308) suggests that the Etruscan name →Tucca in 9.75 could be an allusion to Claudius Etruscus. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 263; Grewing 1997, 292– 305; Henriksén 2012, 307– 309; Holtsmark 1973; LTUR 1, s. v. Balneum Claudii Etrusci, 158 (Rodríguez Almeida); Nauta 2002, 229 – 233; Platner/ Ashby 1929, 69; RE 3.2, s. v. Claudius 143, 2719 – 2720 (Stein); Richardson 1992, 386; Vallat 2008, 80, 425; Weaver 1965; 1972, 284– 294; White 1975, 275 – 279. jfv

E

219

Euclides 5.35.2. ‖ Ευκλείδης. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ “A rare Greek name, which sounds grandiose, but is presumably chosen for the meaning it suggests: ‘well locked-up’” (Howell 1995, 119). The name is formed by εὖ and κλειδής (‘key’). It is well-attested among the privileged classes in Attica (cf. Kirchner 1901, e. g. 5672, 5674, 5680). LGPN records 144 instances. Cf. Solin 1982, 240. Martial mentions other names formed with εὖ (cf. →Eulogus, →Euphemus, →Eutrapelus, →Eutychus). ‖ Euclides is a false eques, who, neatly dressed (2 coccinatus), boasts about his farm production (1– 3 De Patrensibus fundis / ducena clamat… / Corinthioque plura de suburbano) and his hyperbolically noble descent (4 longumque pulchra stemma repetit a Leda), but is not able to deceive the shrewd usher →Leitus, who makes him sit in the appropriate rows (not those reserved for the equestrians): 5 et suscitanti Leito reluctatur. The epigram falls into two halves: in lines 1– 4 the character brags about his (false) social position, and in lines 5 – 9 the truth is revealed. To top it all, a key (like the one implicit in his name) falls from his sinus: 7– 8 cecidit repente magna de sinu clavis / numquam… nequior fuit clavis. The key may reveal his job: he is a porter. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 350; Giegengack 1969, 39 – 40; Howell 1995, 118 – 119; Vallat 2006, 135; 2008, 20, 548 – 549. amc

Euctus 8.6.1 (var. lect. Aucti); 11.28.1. ‖ Εὖκτος. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The Greek adjective εὐκτός means ‘wished for, desired’; “a good appellation (…) for a doctor, it also suggests his Greek origins, and nearly all doctors were Greek” (Kay 1985, 134). LGPN records five instances. In Rome it is attested in inscriptions. Solin (1982, 868) catalogues three instances (and four of the fem. Eucte, 1982, 868 – 869), to which AE 1985, 314 should be added: Euctus publicus / Petelinorum / vilicus vixit / an(nos) XXIIII. In Latin literature it is only attested in Liv. 44.43.5. ‖ In 8.6.1 Euctus “is accustomed to ruin the enjoyment of his invited dinner guests, first by haranguing them at length on the mythical pedigree of his embossed silvercups, and then, ironically, by serving wine of recent vintage in these supposedly ancient vessels” (Watson 1998, 30): 16 in Priami calathis Astyanacta bibes. The epigram is based on the incongruity between “the high-flown and pompous style of Euctus’ discourse and the ignorance on literary matters which he displays at every turn” (Watson 1998, 34). ‖ In 11.28 he is a physician. →Nasica has raped →Hylas3 in a fit of madness (phreneticus), but the latter is so attractive that Nasica was not crazy after all: 2 Hic, puto, sanus erat. The genitive medici… Eucti seems to suggest a dominus / servus relationship between him and Hylas, but it apparently could also apply to Nasica, who could be his assistant and, thus, have easy access to the boy. However, Nasica is not a slave-name, which could then confirm that he is Euctus’ patient. In that case, the assistant is Hylas, Euctus being bold to take such a boy for that task. ‖ Euctus is preferable to

220

E

the varia lectio Auctus, because being a Greek name it serves both the characterisation of a doctor and a parvenu (Watson 1998, 30 – 31), although Auctus, preferred by Lindsay and other editors, in 8.6 would also be meaningful (Schöffel 2002, 130). ‖ →Hylas3, →Nasica. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 134; Schöffel 2002, 130; Vallat 2008, 166, 537; Watson 1998. amc

Euhadne 4.75.5. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Εὐάδνη. ‖ Also spelt Euadne. ‖ Wife of Capaneus, one of the Seven against Thebes. She threw herself onto her dead husband’s pyre: Hyg. Fab. 243.2; Serv. A. 6.447; cf. Prop. 1.15.21– 22 coniugis Euadne miseros elata per ignes / occidit, Argivae fama pudicitiae; 3.13.24 fida Euadne; Ov. Ars 3.21– 22; Tr. 4.3.64; 5.5.54; 5.14.38; Pont. 3.1.111– 2; Epic. Drusi 321; Stat. Theb. 12.126; 12.800; A. L. (Riese) 273.9. See also E. Supp. 984 – 985; Apollod. 3.7.1; Q. S. 10.481; Ael. NA 6.25. ‖ Martial compares →Nigrina’s proof of conjugal love with Euhadne’s and →Alcestis’ suicides. Alcestis and Euhadne are frequently mentioned together with →Penelope in catalogues of devoted wives: cf. Ov. Tr. 5.14.35 – 40; Pont. 3.1.106 – 112. ‖ →Alcestis, →Nigrina. Bibliography: Moreno Soldevila 2006, 491; RE 6,1, s. v. Euadne 2 (Escher), 818; Vallat 2008, 133. rms

Eulogus 6.8.5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Εὔλογος. ‖ The Greek name, a compound of εὖ and λόγος, is very suitable for a praeco (cf. Grewing 1997, 114). Solin (1982, 705) records six instances in Rome; LGPN has ten occurrences of Εὔλογος. There are other names formed with εὖ in the epigrams (cf. →Euclides, →Euphemus, →Eutrapelus, →Eutychus), as well as other cognomina related with speech (cf. →Bucco, →Gargilianus, →Gargilius, →Garricus). ‖ A girl has many suitors (1– 2 Praetores duo, quattuor tribuni, / septem causidici, decem poetae), but her old father does not hesitate to marry her to Eulogus, the praeco (auctioneer, towncrier): 5 praeconi dedit Eulogo puellam. Elsewhere Martial catalogues this among the artes pecuniosae (5.56.8 – 11 artes discere vult pecuniosas? / fac discat citharoedus aut choraules; / si duri puer ingeni videtur, / praeconem facias vel architectum; cf. Grewing 1997, 114). Martial plays with the verb dare: does the old man give her daughter to the auctioneer to sell her by auction to the highest bidder, or does he give her in matrimonium? Probably the joke lies in the ambiguity. Considering the fact that another praeco sells prostitutes in 6.66 (Famae non nimium bonae puellam, / quales in media sedent Subura, / vendebat modo praeco Gellianus), the old father behaves like a leno and the final remark

E

221

(6 Dic, numquid fatue, Severe, fecit?) places him on the same level as the leno maritus of 1.73.4 (ingeniosus homo est). Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 88 – 89; Grewing 1997, 114– 115; RE 6.1, s. v. Eulogos, 1072 (Stein); Vallat 2006, 127; 2008, 549 – 550. amc

Euphemus 4.8.7. ‖ Real character. ‖ Εὔφημος. ‖ Εὔφημος is derived from φημί and is used mainly in religious contexts with the meaning ‘abstaining from inauspicious words’, ‘religiously silent’. It also means ‘softening’, ‘fair-spoken’, ‘fair-sounding’, ‘auspicious’, and ‘laudatory’ (LSJ). All these meanings are appropriate for the name of a slave of Domitian’s. It is also an epithet of Zeus (RE 6.1, 1168 [Escher]). It is a widespread name: LGPN records 123 instances; Solin (1982, 711– 712) lists 74. ‖ Euphemus is once mentioned in 4.8, where Martial describes Domitian’s banquet as the appropriate time for offering his poetry. Euphemus has traditionally been considered a tricliniarcha (PIR2 E118), a “kind of maître” (Moreno Soldevila 2006, 138): 7– 8 Hora libellorum decuma est, Eupheme, meorum, / temperat ambrosias cum tua cura dapes. According to Moreno Soldevila (2006, 14), “his name also suggests that he has a good voice, and for that reason he could be an ideal intermediary, who would receive and read Martial’s poetry” (perhaps also a lector?); noticeable also are the religious connotations matching Domitian’s portrait as Jupiter (12), and Euphemus’ ultimate equation to Ganymede (→Ganymedes; see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 144– 145). See →Domitianus, →Iuppiter. ‖ Other men of the court of Domitian mentioned as intermediaries in the epigrams are →Crispinus, →Parthenius, →Sextus1, →Sigerus. See Nauta 2002, 345 – 349, for imperial freedmen as “brokers”. Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 339; Giegengack 1969, 58 – 59; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 138, 144; PIR 2 E118 (Stein); RE 6.1, s. v. Euphemos 11, 1170 (Stein); Vallat 2006, 125. amc

Europe Sp. 19.1; 2.14.3,5,15; 3.20.12; 14.180; cf. 7.32.12; 11.1.11. ‖ Εὐρώπα, Εὐρώπη. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Daughter of →Agenor, king of Tyre, and sister of →Cadmus. Carried off to Crete by Jupiter (→Iuppiter) in the form of a bull or by a bull sent by him, she gave birth to Minos, Rhadamanthus and, according to some versions of the myth, also Sarpedon. ‖ Ov. Met. 2.836 – 875; Fast. 5.603 – 620; Hyg. Fab. 178.1; Apollod. 3.1; D. S. 5.78.1. ‖ In Sp. 19.1 Martial compares the bull of an amphitheatrical spectacle with the one who carried Europa over the sea: Vexerat Europen fraterna per aequora taurus. 14.180 describes a painting (or a painted statue) of her famous rape: Martial compares this love affair of Jupiter with the one with →Io, who was transformed into a cow. Both stories are related to the sign of Taurus (Ov. Fast. 5.603 – 620). ‖ Several

222

E

epigrams refer to a representation of the rape of Europa adorning a public meeting place, perhaps a portico, for it is sometimes catalogued with similar constructions, or a garden (Castagnoli 1950, 70 – 71; Lugli 1961, 13; Russo, LTUR 4, 121). This place is only mentioned with that name by Martial. It is doubtful whether the rape of Europa was a painting (Friedländer) or a sculpture group (Sullivan 1991, 152; Fusi 2006, 220) and its exact location is unknown (some scholars have identified it with the Porticus Vipsania, also called Porticus Pollae: see Prior 1996, 124– 125; for the different possibilities discussed by scholars, see Russo, cit.). Martial catalogues this place together with other leisure spaces. It was suitable for a nice walk, or just for sitting in the sun, among its box-trees (2.14.15 Europes… buxeta; 3.20.12 – 14 an delicatae sole rursus Europae / inter tepentes post meridiem buxos / sedet ambulatve liber acribus curis?). The place is indirectly referred to in 7.32.12 ubi Sidonio taurus amore calet (Sidonius refers to Tyre—the heat could jokingly allude to the warmth of the place as well as to Jupiter’s passion—and in 11.1.11 (Agenoris puella, cf. Ov. Met. 2.858 Agenore nata), where it is mentioned together with the Porticus of Pompey, ideal places for an idle crowd (10 turbam … otiosorem). ‖ As regards the form of the name Europe, Martial seems to prefer the latinized Europa for the continent (5.74.1), and the Greek for the heroine. ‖ →Agenor. Bibliography: Castagnoli 1950, 70 – 71; Coleman 2006, 154; Fusi 2006, 219 – 220; Galán Vioque 2002, 234– 235; Kay 1985, 55– 56; Leary 1996, 243; LIMC 4.1, s. v. Europe 1, 76– 92 (Robertson), 4.2, 32– 48; LTUR 4, s. v. Porticus Europae, 121– 122 with further bibliography (Russo); Lugli 1961, 12– 13; Prior 1996, 125– 129; RE 6, s. v. Europa 1, 1287– 1298 (Escher); Vallat 2008, 135, 250, 275, 294. rms

Eurydice Sp. 25.2; 14.165.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Εὐρυδίκη. ‖ A nymph, of uncertain ancestry. The wife of →Orpheus. Shortly after their wedding, Eurydice was bitten by a snake and died. Orpheus went down to the underworld and, thanks to his music, convinced Pluto and →Proserpina to let her go with him, on condition that he did not turn back to watch her until they reached the world of the living. However, Orpheus turned back and lost her forever. The story first appeared in E. Alc. 357– 362, but her name was not mentioned. The most detailed accounts of the myth are Verg. G. 4.454– 527; Culex 268 – 295; Ov. Met. 10.8 – 85; 11.1– 66; Apollod. 1.3.2; Hyg. Fab. 164; Sen. Her. F. 569 – 589; Her. O. 1079 – 1089. ‖ Eurydice twice appears in the epigrams, in relation to her husband. Epigram 14.165 is an Apophoretum describing a cithara, the instrument with which the poet (vates) regained his wife: Reddidit Eurydicen vati: sed perdidit ipse, / dum sibi non credit nec patienter amat. Cf. Verg. G. 4.464,471– 472; Ov. Met. 10.16 pulsisque ad carmina nervis; 10.40 nervosque ad verba moventem). For the other epigram, Sp. 25.2, see →Orpheus.

E

223

Bibliography: Bowra 1952; Coleman 2006, 182– 185; Leary 1996, 226 – 227; LIMC 4.1, s. v. Eurydice, 98 – 100 (Schwarz), 4.2, 32– 48; RE 6.1, s. v. Eurydike 1, 1322– 1325 (Kern); Vallat 2008, 137. jfv

Eurystheus 9.65.7. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Εὐρυσθεύς. ‖ Son of Sthenelus and King of Tiryns, in the Argolid, born before →Hercules, whose birth was wilfully delayed by Hera so that her protégé became king (cf. Hom. Il. 19.95 – 133; Ov. Met. 9.292– 323). He imposed the hero the famous twelve labours. ‖ He is once mentioned in an epigram describing a statue of Hercules with the features of Domitian. Martial hyperbolically affirms that, if the hero had resembled the emperor before, he would not have been subjugated by the Argolicus Tyrannus (cf. Luc. 9.367), but the other way round: 5 – 7 Argolico famulum non te servire tyranno / vidissent gentes saevaque regna pati, / sed tu iussisses Eurysthea. ‖ →Hercules. Bibliography: Henriksén 1999, 69 – 70 (= 2012, 275 – 276); LIMC 8.1, Suppl., s. v. Eurystheus, 580 (Oakley); RE 6.1, s. v. Eurystheus, 1354– 1356 (Gaertringen); Vallat 2008, 138. jfv

Eutrapelus 7.83.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Εὐτράπελος. ‖ The Greek adjective ἐυτραπέλος means ‘easily turning or changing’, ‘nimble’, ‘dexterous’, ‘witty’ or even ‘tricky’ (LSJ; cf. Giegengack 1969, 39: “well-turning or changing, but extended it comes to mean dexterous or nimble”). Solin (1982, 709) records seventeen instances, eight of which surely belong to slaves and freedmen. There are other names in the epigrams formed with εὖ (cf. →Euclides, →Euphemus, →Eulogus, →Eutychus). Cicero plays with the name of his friend P. Volumnius Eutrapelus: Fam. 7.32.1 deinde εὐτραπελία litterarum fecit, ut intellegerem tuas esse (cf. Hor. Ep. 1.18.31– 36). ‖ Eutrapelus is a skillful barber, so meticulous that when he finishes shaving →Lupercus, he has grown a new beard. Lupercus, on the other hand, seems to be a hairy type (cf. lupus), whose beard grows rapidly and incessantly. Eutrapelus’ neverending task is similar to one of the infernal punishments (like those imposed on →Tantalus, →Sisyphus, etc.) or he is not as ‘dexterous’ as his name suggests (Vallat 2008, 550). Additionally, it could be interpreted that Lupercus is so obsessively worried about his own physical appearance that he makes the barber take too long to shave him, so long that the beard grows again, or that there is a sexual innuendo (cf. 8.52, on the puer tonsor the speaker lends to →Rufus1 and the interpretation of Watson 2006, 283 – 284). ‖ For other tonsores in Martial, see 3.74; 6.52 (→Pantagathus); 7.64 (→Cinnamus1); 8.52 (→Thalamus and an unnamed puer tonsor); 11.58; 11.84 (→Antiochus). ‖ →Lupercus.

224

E

Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 453 – 454; Giegengack 1969, 39; RE 6.1, s. v. Eutrapelos, 1519 (Stein); Vallat 2006, 125; 2008, 550, 598. amc

Eutychus 6.68.4. ‖ Real character. ‖ Εὔτυχος. ‖ A very common Greek name (474 instances in LGPN), also extremely popular for slaves in Rome (Solin 1982, 801– 806, recording 336 instances, 1362). The name is also well-attested in literature (cf. e. g. Pl. Mer.; see Grewing 1997, 441). It means ‘fortunate’ (cf. εὐτυχής, ἐυτυχία). ‖ He is a puer delicatus whose premature death in Baiae (6.68.3 inter Baianas raptus puer occidit undas) is lamented. He is said to have been →Castricus’ dulce latus (4), his curarum socius blandumque levamen (5), his amor (6), his →Alexis1 (Castricus, who is a vates, is thus complimentarily equated to Virgil). Martial compares Eutychus with two handsome mythical boys loved by nymphs, →Hylas1 and →Hermaphroditus, and imagines that the nymphs have preferred him and, hence, drowned him. He rounds off the poem with a twist on the funerary formula STTL: 12 Sit, precor, et tellus mitis et unda tibi. The name is appropriate for a beautiful puer delicatus, but ironically not for his death (cf. →Glaucias, another victim of mors immatura, who is said to be 6.28.7 decore felix). ‖ →Castricus. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 440 – 441; PIR 2 E135 (Stein); RE 6.1, s. v. Eutychos 5, 1536 (Stein); Vallat 2006, 129; 2008, 77– 78. amc

F Fabianus 3.36.2,7,9; 4.5.2; 4.24.1; 12.83.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Fabianus is a widespread name derived from the gens Fabia (Kajanto 1965, 146), a venerable patrician gens (Fabii and Curii are frequently cited as paradigms of the mos maiorum; cf. Grewing 1997, 408; Galán Vioque 2002, 347, on 6.64.1– 2 and 7.58.7 respectively; see →Fabii). ‖ Fabianus appears in several satirical contexts. Unlike other names, Fabianus does not correspond to a single type. In 4.5 he is a good man, vir bonus et pauper linguaque et pectore verus (1), who arrives in Rome unaware of the devious and degrading means by which one can prosper there: his mores do not allow him to become a leno or a comissator (3), a praeco (4), an adulterer (5), a fututor of vetulae (6), an intriguing courtesan (7), a member of a claque (8). When asked how he is going to make a living, he replies: Homo certus, fidus amicus (9). Fabianus is thus one of those characters who come to Rome looking for an opportunity (cf. e.g. →Aemilianus in 5.81). The name of this vir bonus is very appropriate (vid. supra and cf. Moreno Soldevila 2006, 123). ‖ In 3.36 Fabianus has been a patron of the poet for thirty years (7 per triginta… Decembres), but still considers him a novus amicus (1) or tiro (8, a ‘recruit’), a military term which leads to the final question: 9 – 10 hoc merui, Fabiane, toga tritaque meaque, / ut nondum credas me meruisse rudem? (for the proverbial use of rudis, cf. Otto 1890, 303; Fusi [2006, 295] remarks that the metaphor likens the client’s experience to the gladiator’s). In 4.24 he is the addressee of an invective against →Lycoris1, a vetula who has ‘buried’ all her friends (for a comparable joke involving a man with a similar name, see →Fabius). Finally, in 12.83 he is a man who used to laugh at the hernias of other people at the baths (1 derisor… hirnearum), until he discovered his own and stopped laughing: 5 – 6 in thermis subito Neronianis / vidit se miser et tacere coepit. Note that one of the client’s duties about which the poet complained in 3.36 was accompanying him to the thermae: 5 – 6 Lassus ut in thermas decuma vel serius hora / te sequar Agrippae, cum laver ipse Titi. Could this be read as a belated vengeance? Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 290 – 295; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 122 – 123; RE 6.2, s. v. Fabianus 2, 1737 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 394. amc

Fabii 6.64.1; 7.58.7. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Q. Fabius Maximus Rullianus (consul 322, 310, 308, 297, 295 BC) or his grandson or greatgrandson Q. Fabius Maximus Cunctator (consul 233, 228, 215 BC, dictator after the defeat of Trasimenus in 217), both regarded as paradigms of Roman morality and integrity. ‖ Martial cites the Fabii twice in the plural; it could be a generalising plural or simply an allusion to the whole family or its main representatives quoted above. In 6.64.1 Martial deprecates a detractor of his, https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-007

226

F

who is despised for his lowly origins: nec rigida Fabiorum gente creatus. The allusion to the Fabii also casts doubts on the unnamed rival’s morality. In 7.58 Martial finds fault with →Galla, who has married seven effeminate men. She is somehow exonerated, since it is hard to find a virile man in Rome; even if she could find one keen on talking about the Fabii and the Curii, examples of Roman virtue, that would not guarantee that he would not be a cinaedus (cf. →Cantharus, →Chrestus): 10 Difficile est vero nubere, Galla, viro. ‖ →Curius. Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 93 – 94; Galán Vioque 2002, 347; Grewing 1997, 408; Lichtfield 1914, 30 – 31; RE 6.2, s. v. Fabius 114, 1800 – 1811, s. v. Fabius 116, 1814– 1830 (Münzer); Vallat 2008, 143; Watson/Watson 2003, 87. jfv

Fabius 7.66.1; 8.43.1; 9.8.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Fabius is the name of a Roman gens. Cf. →Fabii. ‖ He is mentioned in three epigrams dealing with death and legacies. In 7.66 Fabius has named →Labienus as his sole heir, but the latter assures that he deserves more (he had probably spent more on gifts as a captator or had been subjected to sexual humiliation). Epigram 8.43 deals with Fabius and →Chrestilla, who bury their respective spouses one after the other. Martial, suspecting that they had killed them, recommends that they should marry one another. Finally, in 9.8 Fabius has left nothing to →Bithynicus in his will, despite the fact that the latter used to give him an annual gift of 6,000 sesterces. Martial asks him to stop complaining: he will earn 6,000 each year (because he will not have to spend them once Fabius is dead). Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 380 – 381; Henriksén 1998, 85 – 86; 2012, 49 – 50; RE 6.2, s. v. Fabius 9, 1744 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 373 – 378; Vallat 2008, 505, 510 – 511. jfv

Fabricii 9.28.4. ‖ →Fabricius2.

Fabricius1 1.93.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ Fabricius is the name of a Roman gens. Cf. →Fabricius2. ‖ He appears once in a funerary epigram together with →Aquinus. Martial praises the friendship (amicus erat) and comradeship (sacro foedere) of these centurions with the rank of primipilares, who are buried in the same tomb. Howell suggests that Fabricius succeeded Aquinus in the post, since it was not usual to have more than one primus pilus in the same legion. ‖ →Aquinus.

F

227

Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 290; Howell 1980, 303; RE 6.2, s. v. Fabricius 1, 1930 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 49. jfv

Fabricius2 7.68.4; 9.28.4; 10.73.3; 11.2.2; 11.5.8; 11.16.6. Fabricii: 9.28.4. ‖ Historical character. ‖ C. Fabricius Luscinus. ‖ Roman general, consul in 282 and 278 BC and censor in 275, he played a leading role in the war against Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, who he defeated at Beneventum in 275. He was regarded as a paradigm of ancient Roman virtues such as gravity, integrity, frugality and poverty (Otto 1890, 129, s. v. Fabricius). ‖ He always appears as an exemplum, three times cited along with →Curius. In 7.64 Martial advises his friend →Instanius Rufus not to recommend his books to his father-in-law: yet, if they meet with his approval, he will read them to Curius and Fabricius (8). In 9.28 →Latinus, speaking in the first person, claims that he made the graves Curii and Fabricii (generalising plural) laugh; 11.16 advises stern readers to refrain from reading the book, because it would sexually arouse them even if they were more graves than Curius and Fabricius. Epigram 11.2 has a similar intent, namely to deter circumspect readers from reading the book: among them Martial includes the daughter of Fabricius (2 filia aratoris Fabricii), who due to her poverty received her dowry from the senate (V. Max. 4.4.10; Apul. Apol. 18). He appears as a paradigm of poverty and frugality in 10.73.3: Martial writes to →Severus1 about a luxurious toga he has received as a gift; Fabricius would not wear it, unlike →Apicius1 and →Maecenas, who were given to luxury. Finally, 11.5 is a eulogy of the emperor →Nerva: in line 8 Martial affirms that Fabricius would accept gold from him, alluding to the historical anecdote that he rejected a bribe from Pyrrhus (Plu. Pyrrh. 20; Sen. Ep. 120.6). ‖ See →Curius for other passages where they are cited together. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 266– 267 (Riemann); Galán Vioque 2002, 394; Henriksén 1998, 152; 2012, 125; Kay 1985, 60, 70, 103; Morello 2018, 311, 315– 316; Otto 1890, 129, s. v. Fabricius; RE 6.2, s. v. Fabricius 9, 1931– 1938 (Münzer); Vallat 2008, 144. jfv

Fabulla 1.64.3; 2.41.11; 4.81.1,4; 6.12.2; 8.33.17; 8.79.5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Diminutive of Fabia (cf. Schulze 1904, 461; Grewing 1997, 135; Schöffel 2002, 664). A common cognomen (Kajanto 1965, 170; Ferguson 1987, 94: “the name Fabullus and Fabulla are found in the gens Valeria and gens Fabia”). ‖ In literature it is only used by Martial and Juv. 2.68 moecha Fabulla, where she is a “woman of low sexual morality, not otherwise known” (Ferguson 1987, 94). ‖ Fabulla appears in several satirical contexts, mostly as a vetula who tries to conceal her age by means of wigs, makeup and other tricks (although the character does not confine to a single type: cf. Vallat 2008, 492). In 1.64 she ruins her charms when she boasts about them (Citroni refers

228

F

to the similar case of →Bassa in 5.45); she is apparently beautiful, unlike the vetula of 2.41, 6.12, 8.33 and 8.79 (according to Schöffel 2002, 664: “die Fabulla von Mart. 1.64 geradezu als Gegenbild konzipiert ist”). It could be conjectured that Martial alludes to her vain attempts to pass herself off as younger (cf. 4.20 and Moreno Soldevila 2006, 509). In 4.81 Fabulla has taken literally Martial’s complaint of 4.71 (where he reprimanded easy girls) and now she rejects her lover. The poet rebukes her again, defending the happy medium: 5 negare iussi, pernegare non iussi (cf. Ov. Ars 3.475 – 476). Moreno Soldevila (2006, 509) sees an ironic touch in the use of puellarum in line 2 in view of her overall portrayal as a vetula. In fact, in 2.41.11 and 8.33.17 Martial adduces the exemplum of this cretata Fabulla, as a paradigm of concealment of physical defects (creta was not used exclusively to give skin a paler hue, “sondern wohl auch zum Überdecken von Falten”, Schöffel 2002, 313). In 6.12 she wears a wig (cf. 12.23.1). In 8.79 she always surrounds herself with older and uglier friends, because she wants to look better in contrast: sic formosa, Fabulla, sic puella es (5; cf. Moreno Soldevila 2006, 233, who adduces this as one of the possible explanations to epigram 4.24; →Lycoris1). It is rather ironic that the name of the vetula should be a diminutive. ‖ In 1.64 and 8.79 “il nome sarà stato scelto anche per il gioco fonico con bella e puella” (Citroni 1975, 210, who refers to 12.39, with a similar wordplay between →Sabellus and bellus; Howell 1980, 258 refers to 4.71). According to Vallat (2008, 491), “Fabullus et ses dérivés n’en sont pas moins des noms signifiants analogiques en relation avec fabula (…): on trouve dans les épigrammes concernées une idée de mensonge ou de dissimulation”. For the manuscript variants Fabulla / Labulla, see Grewing 1997, 135. ‖ →Labulla. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 210; Ferguson 1987, 94– 95; Fitzgerald 2007, 166– 167, 172, 180 – 181; Grewing 1997, 135; Howell 1980, 258; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 509; Schöffel 2002, 313– 314, 663– 665; Vallat 2008, 491– 492; Williams 2004, 153. amc

Fabullinus 12.51.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A rare cognomen, derived from →Fabullus (Kajanto 1965, 170). It is attested only in CIL 6.29683. ‖ This seemingly fictional character is presented as a common friend of →Aulus and Martial. He is a good man (homo bonus), who is always deceived. This epigram could be related to 4.5, whose protagonist, bearing a similar name (→Fabianus), is also a naïve man described as vir bonus et pauper linguaque et pectore verus. Vallat (2008, 491) suggests a wordplay with fabula, as in the cases of Fabullus and →Fabulla. Bibliography: RE 6.2, s. v. Fabullinus, 1944 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 491. rms

F

229

Fabullus 3.12.4; 4.87.1 (var. lect. Catullus); 5.35.8; 6.72.3; 9.66.2; 11.35.4; 12.20.1; 12.22.2; 12.85.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A widespread name, derived from →Fabius (see Kajanto 1965, 170 and Schulze 1904, 176, 461 n. 4). ‖ He is either the butt of satirical epigrams or the interlocutor of invectives against others. The Fabullus in 3.12, 4.87, 9.66, 11.35 and 12.85 has traditionally been regarded as a fictitious character, whereas the one in 5.35, 6.72, 12.20 and 12.22 has been thought of as a real friend of Martial’s (Canobbio 2011, 352; cf. Kay’s categorical remark: “M. certainly had a benefactor of this name” [1985, 148]). Nevertheless, the addressee of a satirical epigram need not be a real character (see Nauta’s remarks on the “isolated vocative” [2002, 45 – 47], or Vallat [2008, 412] about the role of the “témoin”). Doubts about the fictionality of the Fabullus of 3.12 and 11.35 have been cast by Kay (ibid.), Grewing (1997, 472) and Henriksén (1999, 72): “Martial apparently had a friend of this name (….), to whom the dinner-complaints of 3, 12 and 11, 35 were perhaps also directed, depending on whether the poet was close enough to Fabullus for the latter not to be offended by such poems”. Fusi (2006, 176) tips the balance in favour of the fictitious nature of the Fabullus of the dinner poems, due to the intertextual play with Catullus’ poem 13, an invitation to dinner in which the poet offers his friend perfume quod tu cum olfacies, deos rogabis, / totum ut te faciant, Fabulle, nasum (13 – 14), vid. infra. ‖ In 3.12 Fabullus is a mean host who serves nothing to his guests, but presents them with a perfume. The final conclusion is devastating: 4– 5 qui non cenat et unguitur, Fabulle, / hic vere mihi mortuus videtur. The theme of the invitation to dinner reappears in 11.35. Fabullus invites three hundred guests, all of them unkown to Martial, and the poet declines the invitation: 4 solus ceno, Fabulle, non libenter. Among three hundred people the poet knows no one: perhaps the implication is that Fabullus’ acquaintancies are of ill repute or belong to the lower classes. In 4.87 Martial criticises →Bassa for her farting habit, and, in passing, her lover Fabullus for his bad taste. Watson/Watson (2003, 316) suggest that this epigram is also a parodic version of Catullus 13. According to them, Martial might as well be playing with the term faba, which is well known for provoking intestinal gas. ‖ In 9.66 Fabullus’ plea for the ius trium liberorum when he has a beautiful and faithful young wife reveals his sexual impotence: 3 – 4 quod petis a nostro supplex dominoque deoque / tu dabis ipse tibi, si potes arrigere. The portrait of the impotent is indirectly resumed in 12.85, where Fabullus is accused of being a cunnilingus. ‖ As the addressee of satirical epigrams, he appears in attacks against a parvenu, →Euclides (5.35), against a burglar, →Cilix, who stole a huge marble →Priapus (6.72), against the incestuous →Themison (12.20) and the one-eyed →Philaenis (12.22). ‖ Vallat (2008, 591) feebly relates the name with fabula and the idea of “dissimulation”. ‖ In 4.87 manuscript T reads Catulle (perhaps influenced by 6.69.1 Non miror, quod potat aquam tua Bassa, Catulle), whereas the lemma of the epigram in that manuscript and the rest of the tradition read Fabulle. See →Catullus3.

230

F

Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 352; Craca 2011, 142; Fusi 2006, 175 – 176; Grewing 1997, 472; Henriksén 1999, 72; 2012, 280; Kay 1985, 148; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 534– 535; Vallat 2008, 411– 412; Watson/ Watson 2003, 316. rms

Faenius Telesphorus 1.114.1; 1.116.2 ‖ Real character. ‖ For the name Faenius, see Schulze 1904, 186. Τελεσφόρος (meaning ‘bringing fulfilment’ or ‘bearing fruit in due time’) is a widespread Greek name in Rome (Solin 1982, 363 – 366). It appears three more times (10.83.7; 11.26.1; 11.58.1) as the name of a puer delicatus. See →Telesphorus. ‖ Father of →Antulla. According to Howell (1980, 343), following PIR, this could be identified with the L. Faenius Telesphorus of CIL 14.3762, dating from the mid-first century and found near Tibur. The location where the inscription was found may indicate the place of the graveyard described by Martial, near Ponte Lucano. Exactly the same name is also documented for an unguentarius from Lyon (CIL 6.9998), see Wierschowski 2001, 70 – 71. ‖ Epigram 1.114 is addressed to →Faustinus: it is a mourning poem telling him that his neighbour Faenius Telesphorus has buried his daughter Antulla on a farm adjoining his; she has died victim of mors immatura, as is told in epigram 1.116, properly an epitaph. The land, Martial assures, will not be sold and will also receive her parents’ ashes. According to Vallat, Faenius is a talking name (‘hay’), suitable for the bucolic nature of these epigrams (see also →Antulla, and the meaning of Telesphorus above). He suggests that the names Faenius and Antulla might not refer to real people, but could be a “jeux d’esprit sur l’épitaphe même”. ‖ →Antulla. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 58; Citroni 1975, 346– 349, 353– 355; Howell 1980, 342– 344, 347–348; PIR2 F103 (Stein); RE 6.2, s. v. Faenius 2, 1965 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 63, 522–523, 588. jfv

Fannius1 2.80.1. ‖ Historical character? ‖ Fannius is a plebeian nomen gentilicium. ‖ The name Fannius appears twice in the epigrams, and it belongs to two apparently unrelated characters. ‖ In 2.80 Martial recalls the paradoxical death of Fannius, who committed suicide when fleeing from certain death at the hands of the enemy, “an incident that may or may not have really occurred”, according to Williams (2004, 247). Frobeen (in the index nominum of Friedländer’s edition) catalogued him and →Fannius2 as real characters. Friedländer’s identification with Fannius Caepio, who conspired against →Augustus1 and was executed by Tiberius (cf. PIR 2 F117 [Groag]) has been strongly refuted (Williams 2004, 248 – 249; Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 1, 191 n. b; Watson/ Watson 2003, 329: “Perhaps M. is confusing Fannius with Cestius, who fled after being proscribed and who, on seeing armed centurions approaching with the

F

231

heads of those fugitives who had already been caught and executed, killed himself in terror of suffering the same fate”). ‖ →Fannius2. Bibliography: PIR 2 F114 (Stein); RE 6.2, s. v. Fannius 4, 1987 (Stein); Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 1, 191 n. b; Vallat 2008, 99; Watson/Watson 2003, 329; Williams 2004, 248 – 249; 2011, 85. amc

Fannius2 10.56.5. ‖ Real character? ‖ For the name, see →Fannius1. ‖ He has traditionally been considered a real character, contemporary with Martial (cf. e. g. Frobeen’s index in Friedländer 1886 and Vallat 2008, 94). Cf. PIR 2 F115 (Stein). He appears in a catalogue of doctors and their specialisations in 10.56 (see the details in →Cascellius). He is a surgeon, who takes out a suppurating uvula: 5 non secat et tollit stillantem Fannius uvam (Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 2, 377 n. b remarks: “how he would do that without cutting is not clear; hence Alan Ker’s proposal insecat or consecat”; cf. Ker 1950, 21). ‖ →Cascellius. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 213 (Rücker); Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 374 (Frobeen); PIR 2 F115 (Stein); RE 6.2, s. v. Fannius 4, 1987 (Stein); Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 2, 377 n. b; Vallat 2008, 94. amc

Faustinus 1.25.1; 1.114.1; 3.2.6; 3.25.2; 3.39.1; 3.47.5; 3.58.1; 4.10.7; 4.57.3; 5.32.1; 5.36.1; 5.71.5; 6.7.1; 6.53.3; 6.61.1; 7.12.1; 7.80.3; 8.41.3; 10.51.5. ‖ Real character. ‖ A common cognomen, derived from Faustus (Kajanto 1965, 272). Martial seems to be playing with the favourable connotations of the name in some contexts (Schöffel 2002, 367; Vallat 2008, 122). ‖ Patron of Martial’s. The poet dedicates several books to him, asking both for protection against his critics (3.2; 7.12) and critical appraisal (4.10). Faustinus seems to be very close to Domitian (7.12), perhaps a member of his family (vid. infra; see →Domitianus). He was a poet himself (Duret 1986, 3226). In 1.25 Martial encourages him to publish his writings, and in 6.61 he shares his criticism on the style of →Pompullus with him. He is the addressee of many poems in which Martial criticises others: 3.25 (on the rhetor →Sabineius), 3.39 (on the one-eyed →Lycoris1), 3.47 (on →Bassus2), 5.32 (on →Crispus1), 6.7 (on →Telesilla), 6.53 (on →Hermocrates) and 8.41 (on →Athenagoras). In 5.36 Martial tells Faustinus about an unnamed patron who does not repay the poet for his laudatory epigrams. According to Canobbio, this might be interpreted as an exemplum cavendum. Epigram 1.114 is an epitaph for →Antulla, daughter of →Faenius Telesphorus, a neighbour of Faustinus (perhaps in Tibur; see Balland 2010, 58). In 7.80 Martial asks him to send his book to →Marcellinus, traditionally thought to be his son, although this is far from certain. Faustinus must have been well-off, since Martial mentions and describes many of his villae all over Italy. According to Fusi (2006, 57– 60), he probably lodged the poet

232

F

during his stay in Gallia Cisalpina in AD 87. Epigram 3.58 is a fifty-line description of his productive farm in Baiae (Fabbrini 2007, 59 – 116; according to Balland, Baiana might be the name of the villa, not an adjective pertaining to its location). In 4.57 Martial says he is in Baiae, but, since it is too hot there, asks his friend to invite him to the cooler Tibur. Even cooler than Tibur is Trebula, a small neighbouring locality where Faustinus apparently had another villa (Canobbio 2011, 535 – 536). Tibur is also alluded to in 7.81.12. In 10.51 Martial presents his friend Faustinus as tired of his life in Rome and willing to enjoy his farm in Anxur (the villa might have been called Ravenna; see Balland 2010, 53). Damon (1997, 162 n. 37) suggested that Frontine might be read instead of Faustine in 10.51.5, but see Nauta 2002, 16 n. 98 and König 2018, 253. →Frontinus’ villas in Baiae and Anxur are mentioned in 10.58. ‖ Faustinus has been identified with Cn. Minicius Faustinus (PIR 2 M 609 [Petersen]), suffect consul in AD 91 (Citroni 1975, 85 – 86; Nauta 2002, 67; Fusi 2006, 115). Although there have been attempts to identify him with the author of an epigram found in Tiberius’ grotto in Sperlonga (Iacopi 1963, 42– 45), this has been refuted (Citroni 1975, 86; Nauta 2002, 67– 68; Fusi 2006, 115). Balland, however, considers him to be the author of the famous epigram of Sperlonga (2010, 44– 48) and of the Ilias Latina, and identifies him with Q. Petillius Cerialis Caesius Rufus, Domitian’s brother-in-law (→Domitianus). This might explain why Faustinus is no longer mentioned after the publication of book 10. In that case, perhaps he might be identified with some of the unidentified Rufi who are frequently addressed in the epigrams (→Rufus1). Bibliography: Balland 2010, 39 – 65; Barwick 1958, 295– 296; Canobbio 2011, 330 – 331, 354, 435– 436; Citroni 1980, 85– 86; Fabbrini 2007, 59 – 116; Fusi 2006, 114– 115; Galán Vioque 2002, 105, 442; Grewing 1907, 108– 109; Howell 1980, 161– 162; 342– 343; Mindt 2013, 230 –231; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 157, 409; Nauta 2002, 67– 68, 161– 163; PIR2 F127 (Stein); RE 6.2, s. v. Faustinus 4, 2087– 2088 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 62– 63, 122. rms

Faustus1 11.64.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Faustus is a very common cognomen, belonging to the category of wish-names (Kajanto 1965, 29 – 30, 72– 73, 172). ‖ This character, apparently distinct from →Faustus2, only appears once in a satirical epigram. He writes letters (supposedly with erotic content) to many girls, but none of them ever writes back. Despite his name, he is an unfortunate lover. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 210; RE 6.2, s. v. Faustus 3, 2091 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 492. rms

Faustus2 2.14.11. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the meaning and frequency of the name, see →Faustus1, apparently a different character. ‖ He is a balneator, the owner or builder of some bal-

F

233

nea. They are mentioned in the same line as the baths of →Fortunatus (note the semantic similarity of the names), and in the following one those of →Gryllus and →Lupus1 are cited. These could be the balnea quattuor of 5.70.4, as Rodríguez Almeida suggests (LTUR 1, 162– 163), each of them associated with a circus faction: “Il poeta allude ad una zona popolare che ricorre in altri suoi versi in cui si parla di quattro piccoli stabilimenti termali a buon mercato del Campo Marzio sudoccidentale” (162). In 2.14 the cenipeta →Selius does not leave a single spot of Rome unexplored (intemptatum) in his quest for a dinner invitation, not even the aforementioned baths: 11– 12 Nec Fortunati spernit nec balnea Fausti / nec Grylli tenebras Aeoliamque Lupi. “The joke is partly on the quality of the dinner Selius could expect from the users of such dingy baths” (Fagan 1999, 21). It is hyperbolically supposed that he bathes in all of them, as well as in the thermae of →Titus1, →Agrippa and →Nero: 13 nam thermis iterum ternis iterumque lavatur. “Becoming increasingly desperate, Selius visits unappealing private baths which, it is implied, the more discriminating would shun” (Watson/Watson 2003, 158). ‖ →Fortunatus, →Gryllus, →Lupus1, →Selius. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 533; Fagan 1999, 20 –21; PIR2 F132 (Stein); RE 6.2, s. v. Faustus 3, 2091 (Stein); LTUR 1, s. v. Balnea quattuor, 162– 163 (Rodríguez Almeida); Vallat 2008, 122, 492; Watson/Watson 2003, 158, 161–162; Williams 2004, 73. amc

Faventinus 2.74.8. ‖ Real character? ‖ According to Kajanto (1965, 113 and 196), this belongs to the type of cognomen formed with the suffix –inus/na derived from appellatives, although it seems that this name derives from Faventia, a town in Gallia Cisalpina, or perhaps from the present participle of favens (ibid., 116, on Faventius: “Schwab argues that the forms in –ius/–ia originated from present participles which corresponded to older feminine forms in –ia, cf. town names Faventia etc.”). The name is wellattested in inscriptions (Kajanto ibid.; Williams 2004, 235). ‖ Epigram 2.74 disapproves of →Saufeius, who walks proudly with a procession of togati (1 cinctum togatis post et ante). Martial asks →Maternus not to envy him (4 invidere nolito), because they are not his true friends, but false companions, bought with the money lent by Faventinus and →Fuficulenus: 6 – 7 Hos illi amicos et greges togatorum / Fuficulenus praestat et Faventinus. As Williams (2004, 233) remarks, it is impossible to understand the poem if we do not know who these characters were: “Our understanding of the joke depends on the identity of these two men, whom Martial never names again. The context clearly suggests that they were moneylenders”. The companions could also be clients of Saufeius, who would have to borrow money to pay them the sportula (cf. Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 274). Furthermore, Williams (2004, 235) suggests that the poem could be linked with 2.57 and that “the image of the apparently successful Saufeius surrounded by his clients may have inspired Juvenal’s wry description of what people look for in a lawyer: not their ability but their wealthy appearance”

234

F

(cf. Juv. 7.141– 143). A quite different interpretation is that of Balland (2010, 110 – 111), who suggests that Fuficulenus and Faventinus are not moneylenders but pseudonyms of two lawyers, rivals of →Regulus, who is also mentioned in the epigram: he suggests an identification of Faventinus with →Silius Italicus and of Fuficulenus with Ti. Catius Caesius Fronto (see →Fronto1). ‖ →Fuficulenus, →Saufeius. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 110 – 111; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 274; PIR 2 F20 (Stein); RE 6.2, s. v. Faventinus 1, 2053 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 96, 425; Williams 2004, 233 – 235. amc

Fescennia 1.87.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A very rare name, attested only here and in CIL 14.1016 (cf. Schulze 1904, 80, 559). ‖ Fescennia is a drunkard who tries to conceal her bad breath with the perfumed pastilles of →Cosmus1 (2 pastillos Cosmi), but this just makes things worse: 5 – 6 Quid quod olet gravius mixtum diapasmate virus / atque duplex animae longius exit odor? (cf. 10.83.11). The poet recommends that she simply get drunk: 8 sis ebria simpliciter (cf. 3.42.3; 6.7.6; 10.83.9; 11.7.13 – 14). Due to the parallelism between this epigram and 5.4, Howell (1980, 291) infers that Fescennia could be a prostitute, as the ebria →Myrtale. Vallat suggests a pun on Fescennium and the Fescennini versus. ‖ →Acerra, →Myrtale. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 269 – 271; Giegengack 1969, 104; Howell 1980, 291; RE 6.2, s. v. Fescennia, 2222 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 342– 343. amc

Festus 1.78.4. ‖ Historical character. ‖ A widespread cognomen, originally meaning ‘joyous’, ‘merry’ (Kajanto 1965, 28, 62, 221). ‖ Probably to be identified with C. Calpetanus Rantius Quirinalis Valerius Festus (Friedländer ad loc.), who had been propraetor of Africa (69 – 70 AD; cf. Tac. Hist. 2.98, where he appears as commander of the third legion), suffect consul (71), pontifex and imperial legate in Pannonia (73) and Hispania (79 – 80). C. Chicorius (in E. Norden, Agnostos Theos, Stuttgart, 337 ff.) claimed that he was proconsul of Asia (81– 82) and the addressee of letter 58 of Apollonius of Tyana, basing his identification of this character with Martial’s on the fact that he is the only known senator with the cognomen Festus in the first century AD. Voisin (1987, 271– 272) confirms this identification through an analysis of the epigraphic information, whereas Griffin (1986, 201– 202 n. 16) proposes as further arguments the fact that death by sword was probably “felt to be the appropriate method for soldiers and commanders” and that Pliny (Ep. 3.7.12) and Tacitus (Hist. 4.49) portray him in negative terms, probably because of his good relation to Domitian (→Domitianus). Cf. also CIL 5.531; 5.2477; 2.4838. ‖ He appears in an epigram dealing with his suicide. He suffered from an illness (probably cancer) that affected his face. Mar-

F

235

tial praises his fortitude and the means of his suicide, not by poison or starvation, but with a morte Romana, that is, with the sword. He is considered better than →Cato2, because Festus was a friend of the emperor’s. Bibliography: Alföldy 1969, 21– 22; Citroni 1975, 249; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 214; Griffin 1986, 201– 202 n. 16; Howell 1980, 282; RE 3.1, s. v. Calpetanus 2, 1363– 1364 (Groag); Sullivan 1991, 168; Vallat 2008, 99, 149 – 150; Voisin 1987, 271–272. jfv

Fidentinus 1.29.1; 1.38.1; 1.53.1; 1.72.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A rare cognomen (Kajanto 1965, 196, 257). Of the nine instances of Fidentinus and Fidentina recorded in EDCS, eight are from Hispania. ‖ A plagiarist. Fidentinus is accused of plagiarising Martial’s poems in several epigrams of his first book, which form a cycle. The unnamed plagiarist of 1.52 (plagiario) and 1.66 (meorum fur avare librorum) may also be identified with him (Barwick 1958, 308 – 309). In 1.29 Fidentinus is said to recite Martial’s poems as if they were his own. Martial would be willing to send him his poems for free, if only he is willing to acknowledge their real authorship; but as he is not, at least he should pay for them. He is also a very bad recitator (1.38). In 1.53 Fidentinus’ real work (only one page) is so different from Martial’s (which he tries to pass off as his own ouvre) that his theft becomes evident. In the final epigram of this cycle (1.72), Fidentinus is compared to the vetulae →Aegle and →Lycoris, who try to appear young with fake teeth and makeup. ‖ According to Citroni, the name “probabilmente è scelto per alludere alla sfrontatezza del personaggio (Barwick, “Philologus” 102 [1958], p. 308) o, per contrasto, alla sua mancanza di fides” (1975, 97; see also Giegengack 1969, 55). Vallat also explains the double motivation for the use of this name: although it is an adjective derived from the town of Fidentia, it is clearly suggestive of fides and fidus: the name “exprime la fidélité paradoxale du plagiaire à son modèle”, but at the same time “le nom se comprend également par antiphrase ironique: le voleur (fur) trompe Martial et son public, et déroge ainsi au principe de déontologie contenu dans fides. Ainsi Fidentinus est-il à la fois fidèle et infidèle” (2008, 492– 493). To this must be added that the vocative Fidentine is usually the penultimate word preceding a reference to Martial’s work (libellos 1.29.1; libellus 1.38.1; libellis 1.53.1). Besides, in 1.29.1 there is an alliterative play with fama: it is to be noted that fides is in some contexts a synonym for fama (OLD, s. v. fides 5: ‘good name’, ‘credit’). This whole cycle is, all in all, about reputation and prestige. Bibliography: Barwick 1958, 308 – 309; Citroni 1980, 97; Fitzgerald 2007, 91– 94; Giegengack 1969, 55 – 58; Howell 1980, 168; McGill 2012, 74– 112; RE 6.2, s. v. Fidentinus, 2279 (Stein); Rimell 2008, 43 – 47; Spahlinger 2004; Vallat 2008, 375, 395 – 396, 425, 492, 598. rms

236

F

Flaccilla 5.34.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name Flaccilla, derived from Flaccus, is attested in the Tarraconensis (Dolç 1953, 54; Kajanto 1965, 240; Bell 1984, 23; Sullivan 1991, 2 n. 7). ‖ Probably, the mother of Martial and the wife of →Fronto3. Martial commends to his deceased parents the soul of his five-year-old slave →Erotion, who has died prematurely. For the arguments refuting the idea that Fronto and Flaccilla were Erotion’s parents, see →Fronto3. Martial addresses her as genetrix, a very poetic term, and calls them both veteres patronos (5.34.7). ‖ →Erotion, →Fronto3. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 124; Bell 1984, 23; Canobbio 2011, 337– 338; Howell 1995, 117; PIR2 F169 (Stein); Sullivan 1991, 2 (and n. 7); Syme 1958, 618; Thévenaz 2002, 179 n. 30; Vallat 2008, 38– 39; Watson/Watson 2003, 343 – 344. jfv

Flaccus1 1.57.1; 1.59.4; 1.61.4; 1.76.2; 1.98.1; 4.42.8; 4.49.1; 7.82.4; 7.87.1; 8.45.1,7; 8.55.5; 9.33.1; 9.55.2,8; 9.90.10; 10.48.5; 11.27.1; 11.80.3,5; 11.95.2; 11.98.1; 11.100.1; 11.101.1– 2; 12.74.5,10. ‖ Real character. ‖ A very common cognomen (Kajanto 1965, 240). ‖ A friend of Martial’s. According to Pitcher (1984), the Flaccus of all these epigrams is always the same person: a friend and patron of the poet. This idea is defended by other critics: Cartault 1903; Stein (RE 6.2, s. v. Flaccus 6); PIR 2 F170 (with doubts about 1.98; 7.82; 9.33; 9.95; and 9.98); White 1972, 113 – 118; 1975, 297 n. 46; Kay 1985, 130; Howell 1980, 242; Sullivan 1991, 19; Kleijwegt 1998, 262; Henriksén 1998, 172; Vallat 2008, 68 – 69; Rühl 2015, 96 – 101. Citroni groups some appearances of the name (1975, 196, 202– 203) without adopting a definite position. Friedländer (ad 1.57) and Barwick (1958, 298) consider that the Flaccus of 1.61 and 1.76, a poet from Padua, is a different person. White (1972, 113 – 118; 1975, 297 n. 46) suggests he might be Calpurnius Flaccus (see also Balland 2010, 120 – 123; Henriksén 1998, 172; 1999, 131; Howell 1980, 242; Kay 1985, 130): cf. Plin. Ep. 5.2. Parker’s idea that he could be a relative of Martial’s seems unfounded (2000, 456 n. 10). Balland (2010, 121) suggests that he might have had Tarraconensian origins, and that Padua might have been his “adoptive” homeland, due to his relationship with →Stella. ‖ Pitcher sketches a coherent portrait of Flaccus: a friend of →Stella’s (1.61; 9.55; Henriksén 1999, 34; 10.48) who could have introduced him to Martial. At the beginning, Flaccus—a native of Padua—is presented as a young man interested in poetry (1.61; 1.76). Martial addresses him in literary poems (4.49; 8.55). See also Duret 1986, 3226. Flaccus was wealthy (12.74) and well-positioned in the social pyramid, but the flippant tone of the epigrams (1.59; 11.80) proves that they were close friends (Nauta 2002, 61). This intimacy is evident in erotic epigrams (1.57; 4.42; 7.82; 9.33; 9.90; 11.27; 11.100; 11.101). ‖ There is a hint of Flaccus’ career in 8.45 and 9.90: he held a lengthy senatorial office in Cyprus, a praetorian province (he must have been proconsul, legate or quaestor). According to Henriksén (1999, 130 – 131), this may help to identify Flaccus with the Cal-

F

237

purnius Flaccus of Plin. Ep. 5.2. However, according to Sherwin-White (1966, 316), Calpurnius Flaccus “may have Spanish origins”, which hinders any identification of the Flaccus in these epigrams with the Paduan Flaccus of 1.61 an 1.76 (contra Balland 2010, 121). ‖ Kay (1985, 130) suggests a sexual wordplay in 11.27.1 (ferreus es si stare tibi potest mentula, Flacce): “Mr. Flaccid” (against this meaning of flaccus see Parker 2000). In 8.55.5 the juxtaposition Flacce, Marones clearly evokes the poet Horace (Schöffel 2002, 472, 475; Watson/Watson 2003, 127; →Horatius3), as does the joke of 9.33: Audieris in quo, Flacce, balneo plausum, / Maronis illic esse mentulam scito. See Henriksén 2012, 148 – 149, Holzberg 2011 and Heil 2013. ‖ →Stella. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 120 –123; Barwick 1958, 298–299; Buongiovanni 2012, 257– 258; Cartault 1903, 106–107; Citroni 1975, 196, 202–203; Duret 1986, 3226; Galán Vioque 2002, 449; Heil 2013, 112; Henriksén 1998, 172; 1999, 34, 130 –131; 2012, 148; Howell 1980, 242; Kay 1985, 130; Mindt 2013, 209–217; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 310 –311; Nauta 2002, 46, 59–61, 78–79, 83, 92; Parker 2000; PIR2 F170 (Stein); Pitcher 1984; RE 6.2, s. v. Flaccus 6 (Stein); Rühl 2015, 96–101; Schöffel 2002, 392, 472, 475; Sergi 1988; Syme 1983b, 118 (= RP 4, 390 and n. 107); Vallat 2008, 68–69; White 1972, 113–118; 1975, 297 n. 46. rms

Flaccus2 1.107.4; 8.18.5; 12.3.1. ‖ Q. Horatius Flaccus. ‖ See →Horatius3.

Flavus 10.104.1,12. ‖ Real character. ‖ The cognomen, denoting blond hair, is very widespread, and well-attested in Hispania (Kajanto 1965, 18, 37, 64, 227). ‖ A friend of Martial’s, from Bilbilis. They may have been old friends and have spent some time together in Rome. He appears in the last epigram of book 10, a propemptikon: Martial sends his book with his friend (noster) Flavus to Spain, before the poet’s own definitive return to Bilbilis, probably in AD 98. Martial asks the book to greet his old friends and to remind Flavus to buy a little estate for him. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 367– 368 (Niehl); Dolç 1953, 103 – 104; PIR 2 F452 (Stein); RE 6.2, s. v. Flavus 4, 2740 (Stein); Sullivan 1991, 183, 218; Vallat 2008, 56 – 57. jfv

Flora 1.epist.v.1; 5.22.4; 6.27.1; 6.80.5; 10.92.11; cf. 1.epist. (Florales); 1.35.8 (Floralia). ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Italian goddess of flowering, blosoming and spring. Her cult in Rome was old (she had a Flamen Floralis): her feast, the Floralia, was celebrated from 28 April to early May since 238 BC. The Ludi Florales, held annually in her honour since 173 BC, included the representation of bawdy mimi. ‖ In the prefatory epistle of book 1, Martial affirms that his epigrams are written for those who watch the

238

F

Florales: Epigrammata illis scribuntur qui solent spectare Florales. Then he alludes to an anecdote about M. Porcius Cato, recorded by Valerius Maximus and Seneca: V. Max. 2.10.8 Eodem ludos Florales, quos Messius aedilis faciebat, spectante populus ut mimae nudarentur postulare erubuit. quod cum ex Favonio amicissimo sibi una sedente cognosset, discessit e theatro, ne praesentia sua spectaculi consuetudinem impediret; Sen. Ep. 97.8 Catonem inquam illum quo sedente populus negatur permisisse sibi postulare Florales iocos nudandarum meretricum (see →Cato2). The epistle closes with an epigram on Cato’s leaving the theatre during the iocosae dulce… sacrum Florae (v. 1; cf. Ov. Fast. 5.183 ludis celebranda iocosis). The allusions to the Floralia and to the striptease of the mimae suggest both the popularity of Martial’s epigrams and their inherent risqué nature. A similar use of the Floralia in a defence of his poetry is found in 1.35.8. ‖ In 5.22.4 and 6.27.1 Flora refers to a Temple of Flora on the Quirinal (Vitr. 7.9.4), where Martial lived (Platner/Ashby 1929, 210; LTUR 2, 254 [F. Coarelli]; see Canobbio 2011, 274). ‖ She appears as the goddess of flowers in 6.80.5: odorae gratia Florae. In 10.92 Martial commends his country estate to a friend (or rather its new owner), including his bay trees, where Flora fled from →Priapus: 11– 12 et delicatae laureum nemus Florae, / in quod Priapo persequente confugit. This tale is not found elsewhere in literature: Ovid tells the story of Chloris who, pursued by Zephyrus (not Priapus), changed into Flora (Ov. Fast 5.183 – 378). Martial’s story may be an invention (linking two gods of fertility) or a recollection of a local myth: “Dabei muss es sich um eine Lokalsage oder eine Erfindung des Dichters handeln, denn nur an dieser Stelle werden die beiden Gottheiten miteinander in Verbindung gebracht” (Damschen/Heil 2004, 329). It is less likely that Martial has mistaken Chloris for Lotis, another fleeing nymph, pursued by Priapus (Ov. Met. 9.340 – 348; Fast. 1.391– 440: see O’Connor 1998, 198 – 199). ‖ In 5.22.4 Martial calls her rustica, for she is a country goddess (Canobbio 2011, 274), whereas in 10.92.11 she is said to be delicata. ‖ →Cato2. Bibliography: Brill NP 5, 466 (Graf); Canobbio 2011, 274; Citroni 1975, 11– 12; Damschen/Heil 2004, 329 (Albrecht); Gaffney 1976; Garthwaite 2001, 71– 72; Grewing 1997, 518; Howell 1980, 100 – 101; LIMC 4.1, s. v. Flora, 137– 139 (Hošek), 4.2, 70; O’Connor 1998, 198 – 199; RE 6.2, s. v. Flora 1, 2747– 2749 (Wissowa). rms

Fortunatus 2.4.11. ‖ Real character. ‖ A widespread wish-name, meaning ‘lucky’ (Kajanto 1965, 72, 273). ‖ His baths are catalogued together with those of →Faustus2 →Gryllus and →Lupus1. See the details in →Faustus2. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 533; Fagan 1999, 20 –21; LTUR 1, s. v. Balnea quattuor, 162– 163 (Rodríguez Almeida); PIR 2 F482 (Stein); RE 7.1, s. v. Fortunatus 4, 55 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 122, 492; Watson/Watson 2003, 158, 161–162; Williams 2004, 73. amc

F

239

Frontinus 10.48.20; 10.58.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Sextus Iulius Frontinus. ‖ The cognomen was originally related to a physical trait (a broad forehead), like Fronto (Kajanto 1965, 236). ‖ A politician, general and writer of the time, and friend of Martial’s. Probably a native of southern Gaul, he was urban praetor in AD 70; he helped to suppress the revolt of Julius Civilis; he was consul in 72 or 73; governor of Britannia (73/74– 77); he probably accompanied Domitian during his campaigns in 82– 83 (→Domitianus); he was appointed proconsul of Asia in 86. Under →Nerva he was curator aquarum (97). Under Trajan, he was suffect consul in AD 98 and ordinary consul in 100. He died in 103– 104. He wrote two technical treatises: Stratagemata, on military tactics, written under Domitian, and De aquis urbis Romae, on the water supply in Rome. According to Pliny, he was one of the most important figures of his time (Ep. 5.1). See König 2018 for the “connections and possible cross-fertilisations between Martial and Frontinus” (259). ‖ Epigram 10.48 deals with a dinner Martial is preparing for some friends: the meal will be served with a six-year-old Nomentan wine in the consulate of Frontinus (for the ambiguity see Housman 1907, 252– 253, and König 2018, 242). Epigram 10.58 is addressed to Frontinus himself, and contrasts their busy lives in the Urbs with the peace both enjoyed in Anxur and Baiae, sharing literary activities. Martial may not be the best of clients, but he loves him all the same: 13– 14 Per veneranda mihi Musarum sacra, per omnes / iuro deos: et non officiosus amo. ‖ According to Balland (2010, 112– 114), →Fronto1 must also be identified with Frontinus. ‖ Damon (1997, 162, n. 37) suggested that Frontine could perhaps be read instead of Faustine in 10.51.5, but see Nauta 2002, 16 n. 98, and König 2018, 253. ‖ →Faustinus, →Fronto1. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 112– 114; Birley 2000, 64– 65; Damschen/Heil 2004, 190 – 191 (Kropp), 221– 222 (Faust); König 2018; Nauta 2002, 55– 56; PIR2 I322 (Petersen); RE 10.1, s. v. Iulius 243, 591– 606 (Kappelmacher), suppl. 14, 208– 209; Vallat 2008, 74; Ward Perkins 1937. jfv

Fronto1 1.55.2. ‖ Real character. ‖ The cognomen, originally meaning ‘having a broad forehead’, was very common (Kajanto 1965, 236). ‖ A patron who Martial explains his ideal of life to. The frequency of the name and the lack of any other personal information hinders any identification. Martial calls him clarum militiae togaeque decus: this suggests that he was a senator, “since the alternation of important army posts with forensic activity at home in Rome was typical of the senatorial cursus” (White 1972, 53 – 54). Stein (RE 7.1, s. v. Fronto 9, 112) suggested that he could be the same Fronto of Juv. 1.12 (PIR 2 F389). Later (PIR 2 F386 and 388) he proposed an identification with Fronto, the consular of Trajan’s age who wrote on tactics (Aelian. Tact. 1.2; see also Balland 2010, 112). Several contemporary senators bearing this cognomen have been proposed: Sextus Octavius Fronto (consul in 86; PIR 2 O35), Quintus Pactumeius Fronto (cos. 80; PIR 2 P38), Titus Catius Caesius Fronto (cos. 96; PIR 2

240

F

C194) or Gaius Caristanius Fronto (cos. 90; PIR 2 C423). Sherwin-White (ad Plin. Ep. 2.11.3) states that Catius Fronto “may well be Martial’s patron”. According to Ferguson (1987, 97), the Fronto of Juv. 1.12, “a rich man with a garden shaded with trees and a marble colonnade used for public recitals” is perhaps “T. Catius Caesius Fronto, a patron of Martial”. However, Groag in PIR 2 C194 remarks that it is not clear that Catius Fronto should be identified with Martial’s patron or with the writer on tactics and refutes the identification with the Fronto of Juvenal. According to Nauta, this epigram might well be a frustrated attempt to win this character’s patronage, since he is not mentioned afterwards, although he is not the only patron who is addressed only once (2002, 76 n. 136). Balland, however, has refuted all the other possibilities and has argued that Fronto and →Frontinus are the same person, due, among other arguments, to the parallelism between 1.55 and 10.58 (2010, 112– 114). ‖ →Frontinus. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 112; Citroni 1975, 184– 185; Howell 1980, 237; PIR 2 F386, F388 (Stein); RE 7.1, s. v. Fronto 9, 112 (Stein); Sherwin-White 1998, 170; Vallat 2008, 58. jfv

Fronto2 14.106.2. ‖ Historical character. ‖ For the frequency and meaning of the name, see →Fronto1. ‖ Stoic (or Cynic) philosopher. Nothing else is known of him. Martial says that he looked for cold water with a clay jar. According to Vallat, the name is reminiscent of the term frons, which suggests severity, a trait of Stoic philosophers. Thus “le nome expliciterait alors le caractère” (2008, 525). Bibliography: Leary 2001, 169; PIR 2 F487 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 87, 525. jfv

Fronto3 5.34.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the frequency and meaning of the name see →Fronto1. ‖ Probably Valerius Fronto, the deceased father of Martial, to whose soul he commends the five-year-old slave →Erotion, who has died prematurely. The old idea that he and →Flaccilla were the parents of the little girl (most recently maintained by Mantke 1967) has been aptly refuted: “their names are unlikely ones for slaves, and it would be a little odd to call her own parents her patroni (…): the whole point is that Martial asks his own parents, who presumably have never seen Erotion, to look after her” (Howell 1995, 117; see also Thévenaz 2002, 179 n. 30; Vallat 2008, 38 – 39; Canobbio 2011, 337). Martial calls them veteres patronos in line 7. Both his name and his wife’s, →Flaccilla, are well attested in the Tarraconensis. Fronto was a cognomen of the gens Valeria. ‖ →Erotion, →Flaccilla.

F

241

Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 337– 338; Howell 1995, 117; Sullivan 1991, 2 (and n. 7); Thévenaz 2002, 179 n. 30; Vallat 2008, 38 – 39; Watson/Watson 2003, 343 – 344. jfv

Fuficulenus 2.74.8. ‖ Real character? ‖ Some manuscripts read Fusiculenus, but Fuficulenus is wellattested in inscriptions: CIL 6.975; 6.7494; 6.18619; 6.18621; AE 1980, 188. Cf. Schulze 1904, 171 n. 1. ‖ According to Martial, those who accompany →Saufeius are not his own friends, but clients (Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 274) bought with the money lent by →Faventinus and Fuficulenus: 6 – 7 Hos illi amicos et greges togatorum / Fuficulenus praestat et Faventinus. Balland (2010, 110 – 111) suggests that they are not moneylenders, but pseudonyms of two lawyers, rivals of →Regulus: he suggests an identification of Faventinus with →Silius Italicus and of Fuficulenus with Ti. Catius Caesius Fronto (see →Fronto1). For further information about this epigram and this pair of characters, see →Faventinus. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 110 – 111; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 274; PIR 2 F499 (Stein); RE 7.1, s. v. Fuficulenus, 200 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 96; Williams 2004, 233 – 235. amc

Fulvia 11.20.4,5. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Ca. 70 – 40 BC. ‖ Third wife of Marcus →Antonius1, with whom she had three children. She had previously been married to P. Clodius Pulcher and C. Scribonius Curio. She took an active part in politics, in support of her third husband, especially in the proscriptions, through which she got rich (Cicero attacked her harshly without naming her in his Philippicae; in 6.2.4 he calls her mulieri avarissimae). In late 41 she tried to bring her husband and →Augustus1 into conflict over the settlement of the veterans of Philippi, with the help of →Manius, Antonius’ deputy. She helped Lucius, Antonius’ brother, in the siege of Perusia. Augustus captured her, but let her flee to Greece, where she reunited with her husband, who was dissapointed with her. She died shortly afterwards. Veleius Paterculus describes her as nihil muliebre praeter corpus gerens (2.74.3). ‖ Epigram 11.20 is addressed to the readers who dislike Martial’s lewd epigrams: he sets as an example an erotic epigram (lascivos… versus) about Fulvia and Antonius written by Augustus (for its authenticity, see Hallett 1977 and Kay 1985, 111– 112). Here Fulvia is angry at her husband for having slept with →Glaphyra. She wants to take revenge by asking Augustus to sleep with her, and he replies: 4– 5 quid si me Manius oret / pedicem, faciam? The reason for this allusion to Manius is unknown, although it may be inferred that he also had a feud with Antonius. She insists: ‘aut futue, aut pugnemus’ ait (7). Augustus assures that he values his mentula more than his life and prefers to fight (7– 8 quid, quod mihi

242

F

vita / carior est ipsa mentula? Signa canant!). This poem must be read in the context of the Perusian siege (Kay ad loc.; Weir 2007, 67– 82). ‖ →Antonius1, Marcus. Bibliography: Delia 1991; Hallett 1977; 2015; Kay 1985, 110 – 114; PIR2 F593 (Groag); RE 7.1, s. v. Fulvius 113, 281– 284 (Münzer); Vallat 2008, 154; Weir 2007. jfv

Furius 6.17.3 – 4. ‖ Fictional name. ‖ Furius is a nomen gentilicium. ‖ Martial uses the wordplay Furius / Fur, in order to mock Cinna, who has changed his original name, Cinnamus, by means of a detractio syllabae, in order to conceal his servile origins: 3 – 4 tu si Furius ante dictus esses, / fur ista ratione dicereris. “Vielleicht impliziert auch gerade das Furius-Beispiel, bei dem letzlich durch Analogieschluβ Cinna und Fur gleichgesetzt werden, wie Cinnamus zu Geld und Freiheit gelangt ist” (Grewing 1997, 162). ‖ →Cinna2, →Cinnamus1. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 162; Sullivan 1991, 90; Vallat 2008, 525 – 526. amc

Fuscus1 1.54.1; 7.28.3,10. ‖ Real character. ‖ Fuscus is a very common cognomen related to skin colour (Kajanto 1965, 228). ‖ A lawyer and patron of Martial’s. It is possible, but not definite, that the Fuscus of these two epigrams is the same person. The Fuscus in 1.54 is unlikely to be the Cornelius Fuscus of 6.76 (→Fuscus2); since Cornelius Fuscus died in 87, he cannot be the Fuscus of 7.28. Sherwin-White (1998, 386) suggests an identification with Pedanius Fuscus Salinator (PIR 2 P199 [Wachtel]), from Barcino, father of the Cn. Pedanius Fuscus Salinator mentioned by Pliny in Ep. 6.26.1 (PIR 2 P200 [Wachtel]; see also Syme RP 4, 107), who was consul around 84 and proconsul of Asia in 98/99 (White 1975, 297 n. 46; Nauta 2002, 64). In any case, the cognomen is so common that any identification remains uncertain. It must be noted that Juvenal satirises a lawyer called Fuscus in 16.46. ‖ In 1.54 Martial asks Fuscus to be his ‘friend’: the tone of the epigram clearly suggests a client-patron relationship (Citroni 1975, 182). Fuscus’ status is highlighted by the fact that he has plenty of such amici. In 7.28 Fuscus is also a wealthy man, who has olive groves and vineyards, apart from being a successful lawyer with good relations with the imperial house. Martial sends him a book of epigrams as a Saturnalian present, asking for his critical opinion: 8 exige, sed certa, quod legis aure iocos. Bibliography: Citroni 1975; Ferguson 1987, 98; Howell 1980, 235–236; Galán Vioque 2002, 202; Nauta 2002, 64, 74 n. 124; PIR2 F599 (Stein); RE 7.1, s. v. Fuscus 3– 4, 406 (Stein); Sherwin-White 1998, 386; Syme 1982– 1983, 255 (= RP 4, 107). rms

F

243

Fuscus2 6.76. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Cornelius Fuscus. ‖ For the names, see →Cornelius1 and →Fuscus1. ‖ According to Tacitus, he had relinquished his senatorial status in his youth (Hist. 2.86 prima iuventa quietis cupidine senatorium ordinem exuerat). Having brought his town (not Pompeii, according to Syme 1937; contra Colin 1956a) to Galba’s side, he was named procurator of Illyricum in reward (AD 68); afterwards he sided with M. →Antonius2 Primus to invade Italy. He was praetorian prefect under Domitian (Suet. Dom. 6.1), who sent him to fight the Dacians (→Domitianus). He was killed in that campaign in AD 87 (D. C. 67.6). ‖ Juv. 4.111– 112; Tac. Hist. 2.86.3; 3.42.1; 4.4.2; Suet. Dom. 6.1; Eutr. 7.23.4; D. C. 67.6.5; 68.9.3. ‖ Epigram 6.76 is an epitaph: he is said to have been sacri lateris custos Martisque togati (2), that is, prefect of the guard, and to have been entrusted with Domitian’s military camps (2 credita cui summi castra fuere ducis). Martial concludes that his spectre haunts the land where he is buried in Dacia: 4– 6 Non timet hostiles iam lapis iste minas; / grande iugum domita Dacus cervice recepit, / et famulum victrix possidet umbra nemus. Bibliography: Colin 1956a; Ferguson 1987, 98; Grewing 1997, 488– 489; Hill 1927; PIR2 C1365 (Stein); RE 4.1, s. v. Cornelius 158, 1340 – 1342 (Stein); Syme 1937; Vallat 2008, 99. rms

G Gabba 1.41.16; 10.101.2– 4. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Γάββα, sem. Gib’a. ‖ The name is seldom attested in inscriptions: CIL 8.23399. ‖ A famous jester (verna, scurra, γελωτοποιός) of →Maecenas’ circle. ‖ Although he lived in the times of →Augustus1 (cf. PIR 2 G1), Citroni (1975, 135) reminds us that “gli scoli Veronesi ad l. [referring to Juv. 5.4] mettono Gabba in rapporto con Tiberio”; according to Buecheler (1899, 2), domesticus scurra Gabba fuit Caesari, non Augusto cui plerique eum adsignant…, licet etiam ultra mortem Caesaris vixerit. Like many other jesters, mimos ac ridicularios, he may have come from Syria: abhorret Gabbae vocabulum a graeco latinoque sermone, quam ob rem hominem ex ea regione provenisse conieci quae plurimos mimos ac ridicularios per antiqua oppida sparsit Romamque misit, ex Syria, idque eo puto confirmari quod cum civitates nomine Gabbae ibi fuerunt tum vir Iudaeus Γάββα appellatur in ‘I Paralipomenon 2, 49’ (Buecheler). Manuscripts of Martial’s and other sources record the following variants: Galba, Γάλβα, Γάλβας, Γάρβα, Κάββα, Κάββας (cf. the refutation of Buecheler 1899, 1– 3; PIR 2 G1). In any case, these variants refer to the same person (cf. Citroni 1975, 135). ‖ Plu. Mor. 726a καὶ Γάλβα τοῦ παρὰ Καίσαρι γελωτοποιοῦ χάριεν ἀπεμνημόνευσεν; Mor. 759 f-760a (an anecdote about Gabba and Maecenas). Quintilian collects some of his jokes in Inst. 6.3 and describes his humour as lascivum et hilare (6.3.27). Like many other characters related to entertainment, he usually appears with a partner or rival, both in Juv. 5.3 – 4 (si potes illa pati quae nec Sarmentus iniquas / Caesaris ad mensas nec vilis Gabba tulisset), and in Martial, who mentions him with →Tettius Caballus (1.41) and →Capitolinus (10.101). ‖ Gabba twice appears in the epigrams. In 1.41 Martial derides →Caecilius, who considers himself elegant (urbanus), when he really is as coarse as a jester (verna, scurra) or as the populace, whose humour is characterised by shamelessness (vernilitas). He is thus unfavourably compared to Gabba and Tettius Caballus. Gabba was already dead when 10.101 was published (AD 98), so that Martial can imagine him coming back from the dead: in an imaginary contest with Capitolinus, Trajan’s jester, the latter would win (Gabba is called rusticus). Heil (in Damschen/Heil 2004, 356) suggests a certain parallelism between Gabba and Martial: “der—wie Henriksén, 31– 32 mit Hinweis auf IX34, IX36 und IX83 betont hat—nicht nur die Rolle des ‘court poet’, sondern auch die des ‘court jester’ zu spielen wusste” (cf. →Latinus, for the parallelism the poet establishes between himself and mime actors). ‖ →Capitolinus, →Tettius Caballus. Bibliografphy: Buecheler 1899, 2; Citroni 1975, 135; Damschen/Heil 2004, 356 (Heil); Ferguson 1987, 99; Howell 1980, 198; PIR 2 G1 (Groag/Stein); RE 7.1, s. v. Gabba, 418 – 419 (Maas); Vallat 2008, 153. amc

https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-008

G

245

Gabinia 7.57.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name derives from Gabinus, inhabitant of Gabii, an old town in Latium (Kajanto 1965, 182; Schulze 1904, 108, 533). Widely attested. ‖ Patroness (and lover) of →Achillas. In a satirical epigram dealing with social mobility Martial makes fun of a certain Achillas who, having been a boxer (→Pollux), has turned into an eques (→Castor1). For the sexual innuendo, see →Achillas. According to Galán Vioque, Martial has chosen “an unambiguously Roman name, and one belonging to the nobility. Gabinius is the name of a Roman gens, one of whose most prominent members was A. Gabinius, consul in 58 BC and supporter of Caesar” (2002, 341). Martial might be joking with the names of these two lovers, both with historical connotations related to Pompey (→Pompeius1): the Lex Gabinia gave him full powers to fight the pirates and Achillas was one of his assassins. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 341; PIR2 G11 (Groag/Petersen). rms

Gadilla 7.87.7. ‖ Real character? ‖ A rare name. It is attested in an inscription in Lusitania (Hispania Epigraphica, record 23102). ‖ In a catalogue of owners of extravagant pets, Martial mentions Gadilla, who likes to carry a cold snake around her neck: si gelidum collo nectit Gadilla draconem. Gadilla is the reading of β (with variants), accepted by Giarratano and Shackleton Bailey (with cruces), while the γ family reads glacia. Editors’ corrections are manifold: Gratilla (Scriverius), Glaucilla (Heinsius, Schneidewin, Gilbert, Lindsay, Duff, Watson/Watson), Gladilla (Friedländer), Cadilla (Heraeus, Izaac), Claudilla (Friedrich 1913, 273 – 274). See Galán Vioque ad loc. for more details. According to this scholar, Gadilla “is dubious because it is attested only here and the length of the first syllable is not clear” (2002, 469). Among the conjectures, Gratilla is the best attested in inscriptions; Glaucilla (CIL 2.14.1037), Cadilla (CIL 2.971) and Gadilla (vid. supra) are attested once each, whereas Gladilla is not found in inscriptions. The other female name in this catalogue is also subject to manuscript variants: →Telesilla, →Telesina. Other characters in this epigram are real friends or acquaintances of Martial’s. Balland (1998, 57) suggested that Gadilla could be a pseudonym of Domitia Paulina, the mother of Hadrian, born in Gades. Another possible emendation could be Fadilla: Arria Fadilla was the daughter of Cn. Arrius Antoninus and wife first to T. Aurelius Fulvus (cos. 89) and later to P. Julius Lupus (who, according to Balland 1998, 46 – 49, is the Lupus mentioned in 10.48.6, →Lupus3). Since Gadilla is attested elsewhere, there is no no need to emend it, although the view of Watson/Watson (2003, 263) is highly suggestive: they defend Glaucilla because “it would forge another connection between pet and owner: the epithet γλαυκός is applied to snakes in Greek”.

246

G

Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 469; PIR2 C5 (Stein); Watson/Watson 2003, 263. rms

Gaditanus 10.102.3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name means ‘from Gades’. It could be both a personal name or an ethnical adjective (Vallat). As a cognomen it is attested in inscriptions, especially in Baetica. ‖ He appears once in book 10: →Avitus wonders how it is possible that →Philinus, who has never had sex, is now a father; Martial replies that he should ask Gaditanus, who, despite writing nothing, is a poet. He is, thus, a plagiarist (and, possibly, the lover of Philinus’ wife). Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 359 – 360 (Hecker); Vallat 2008, 474. jfv

Gaetulicus 1. epist. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Cn. Cornelius Lentulus Gaetulicus. ‖ Prominent politician, consul in AD 26 and governor of Germania Superior in 30 – 39 until he was forced to commit suicide, when Emperor Caligula allegedly discovered a conspiracy to murder him in Moguntiacum (D. C. 59.22.5; Suet. Claud. 9). He belonged to a consular family. His agnomen, Gaetulicus, goes back to his father’s victory over the Gaetuli in AD 6 (Sullivan 1991, 99; for the name, see also Kajanto 1965, 206). ‖ He is remembered as a writer of erotic poems: Plin. Ep. 5.3.5; Sidon. Carm. 9.259; Epist. 2.10.6 (an allusion to his mistress Caesennia); but he also wrote a historical epic on Germanicus’ campaigns: Probus (Verg. G. 1.227) quotes three lines from one of his poems entitled De Britannis (Courtney 1993, 345 – 346). “He may have written a historical work (Suet. Cal. 8.1)” (Howell 1980, 99). Some epigrams of the Greek Anthology are attibuted to Gaetulicus, but his identification with Lentulus Gaetulicus is controversial (see Malcovati 1923; Howell 1980, 99 – 100; Page 1981, 49 – 51). Nisbet (2003, 198) remarks: “We have no indications outside the Anthology that he ever wrote in Greek, but this doesn’t mean that he can’t have run off the odd epigram for fun”. ‖ Martial mentions him only once: in the prefatory letter of book 1, together with Catullus, Domitius Marsus and Albinovanus Pedo. ‖ →Catullus1, →Marsus, →Pedo. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 10; Courtney 1993, 345 – 346; Duret 1986, 3171– 3175; Howell 1980, 99 – 100; Malcovati 1923; Mindt 2013, 141–142; Nisbet 2003, 183, 197– 199; Page 1981, 49 – 60; PIR 2 C1390 (Groag); RE 4.1, s. v. Cornelius 220, 1384– 1386 (Stein); Sullivan 1991, 99 – 100. rms

G

247

Gaius 2.30.6; 5.14.5; 9.92.4,5,7,10,12; 10.17.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ “The name Gaius is so common in Latin that it may be ‘used for any chance person, like Tom, Dick, and Harry’ (OLD, s. v. Gaius c)” (Williams 2004, 121; cf. also Kajanto 1965, 172). ‖ The name appears in four satirical epigrams. In 2.30 Gaius is a mean patron, who instead of lending Martial some money, advises him to become a lawyer like himself. His stinginess is also the theme of 10.17: he promises many things but gives nothing. In 9.92 Gaius is a Roman citizen, whose way of life should not be envied by his slave →Condylus: his wealth does not let him sleep quietly, he has to perform the morning salutatio, he has many creditors who want their money back, he suffers from gout, he vomits after partying and, worst of all, is a cunnilingus. In 5.14.5 the name is used in a generalising sense (→Nanneius sits between Gaius and →Lucius2 in the theatre). As Canobbio ad loc. explains, “nella prattica giuridica romana Gaius Seius e Lucius Titius erano nomi di comodo utilizzati per dare concretezza ai casi generici”. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 197; Henriksén 1999, 138; 2012, 358; Howell 1995, 92; Vallat 2008, 394, 408, 426; Williams 2004, 121– 122. rms

Galaesus 11.22.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Galaesus is a hydronym, the name of a river near Tarentum (cf. 2.43.3; 4.28.3; 5.37.2; 8.28.4; 12.63.3; Liv. 25.11.8; Hor. Carm. 2.6.10 – 11 dulce pellitis ovibus Galaesi / flumen). Virgil uses the same name for a hero in the Aeneid (cf. 7.735; 7.755; cf. RE 7.1, 513 [Rossbach]: “Vergil hat diese Gestalt wahrscheinlich selbst erfunden und ihr den Namen des von ihm [Georg. 4.126] erwähnten Küstenflusses bei Tarent gegeben”; Macrob. Sat. 4.4.3). It is attested in inscriptions as a personal name. It was the name of a freedman of (L. Arruntius Furius) Camillus (Scribonianus) (cf. RE 7.1, 513 – 514 [Stein]; PIR1 G9 [Dessau] and PIR 2 G23 [Stein]). ‖ Epigram 11.22 reproves an unnamed man for masturbating his pueri delicati: 1– 4 Mollia quod nivei duro teris ore Galaesi / basia, quod nudo cum Ganymede iaces, / –quis negat?– hoc nimium est. Sed sit satis: inguina saltem / parce fututrici sollicitare manu. Cf. Kay 1985, 118: “M. does not claim that sodomy is a sin (in the sense that it advances manhood and makes boys unattractive), but that excitement of the boy’s genitals is: the anus belongs to men, the penis to women”. ‖ The name is suitable for a puer delicatus, who is said to be niveus, since it recalls γάλα (‘milk’) and the whiteness of the wool produced in the region of the river Galaesus, which was much appreciated (cf. 2.43.3 te Lacedaemonio velat toga lota Galaeso; 4.28.3 et lotam tepido togam Galaeso; 5.37.2 agna Galaesi mollior Phalanthini; 8.28.3– 4 Apula Ledaei tibi floruit herba Phalanthi, / qua saturat Calabris culta Galaesus aquis?; 12.63.3 albi quae superas oves Galaesi). See Paschalis 2008, 8. But the name adds further connotations, since Tarentum was associated “with general luxuria and immorality” (cf. Kay 1985, 119; Otto 1890, 340 – 341; Hor. S. 2.4.34 molle Tarentum; Juv. 6.296 – 297). The river Galaesus is described as niger

248

G

(Verg. G. 4.126) or umbrosus (2.34.67), contrasting with the niveus character of this epigram (Vallat 2008, 344). Finally, the mollia basia of Galaesus evoke the down (lanugo: cf. 10.42) of the puer and anticipates the barba of line 8. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 118 – 119; Pavanello 1994, 172– 173; Vallat 2008, 343 – 344, 366, 574. amc

Galatea1 Sp. 34.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Γαλάτεια. ‖ A Nereid, daughter of →Nereus and Doris. According to Ov. Met. 13.750 – 897, she was in love with Acis and loved by the Cyclops →Polyphemus1. ‖ She is mentioned once, in a poem describing a naumachia offered by the emperor (→Caesar3), which surpassed those offered by →Augustus1. To highlight its spectacularity, Martial affirms that several sea deities, including Galatea, were captivated by the show. Bibliography: Coleman 2006, 253– 254; LIMC 5.1, s. v. Galateia, 1000 – 1005 (Montón Subías), 5.2, 628– 631; RE 7.1, s. v. Galateia 1, 517– 518 (Weicker). jfv

Galatea2 8.55.17. ‖ Literary character. ‖ Γαλάτεια. ‖ A shepherdess featuring in Vergil’s Eclogae: in 1.30 – 31 she is an avara puella loved by →Tityrus, whereas in 3.64,72 she is a lasciva puella who tantalises Damoetas. For the meaning of the name, see Paschalis 2008. ‖ In an epigram lamenting the contemporary decline of literary patronage, Martial recalls →Maecenas’ patronage of Virgil, who made him forget about Galatea and →Thestylis (that is, bucolic poetry), and devote himself to writing the Aeneid. ‖ →Vergilius. Bibliography: Schöffel 2002, 482– 483; Vallat 2008, 156, 376. jfv

Galla 2.25.1– 2; 2.34.2; 3.51.2,4; 3.54.1– 2; 3.90.1– 2; 4.38.1– 2; 4.58.1– 2; 5.84.8,12; 7.18.4; 7.58.1,10; 9.4.1,4; 9.37.2; 9.78.1– 2; 10.75.1,14; 10.95.1; 11.19.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Originally a geographical name, Galla, the feminine of →Gallus, is remarkably widespread (Kajanto 1965, 45, 48, 51, 195). ‖ It recurrently appears in several satirical contexts, especially in relation to her sexual behaviour (meretrix, vetula libidinosa, evasive lover). She features in almost every book of Martial (from book 2 to 11), and she is portrayed with coherent traits, appearing as a widely exploited single character or type (cf. Williams 2004, 129: “the cases of Galla [2.25.1], Phoebus [2.35.2], Cordus [2.57.4], Ponticus [2.82.1], and Cosconius [2.77.1] contradict Shackleton Bailey’s assertion that ‘as a

G

249

rule’ no identities are maintained across book boundaries”). She is a vetula in 2.34, 9.37, and 10.75; a hypocritical widow in 4.58 (cf. 9.78, where she is a poisoner who has buried seven husbands); an evasive lover who never makes up her mind about giving herself to the poetic persona, being thus rebuked by Martial in the role of a magister amoris (2.25; 3.51; 3.54; 3.90; 4.38; 5.84); she is also lectured about her clamosus cunnus in 7.18 or about her lack of skill in choosing a husband in 7.58, whereas in 2.34 she spends her money on a lover. She appears as a prostitute and fellatrix in 9.4, 10.95 (and perhaps 11.19). In 9.4 the butt of the attack is →Aeschylus, a cunnilingus, and she is paid for her silence. Henriksén (2012, 36) distinguishes between a “a girl (a concubine?) high in the affection of the speaker, who constantly complains that she does not keep her promises and never gives him that for which he is begging” (epigrams in books 2– 4, and perhaps also 5.84), and “those who more or less clearly seem to be prostitutes”. ‖ In a series of epigrams (2.25; 3.51; 3.54; 3.90; 4.38; 5.84) Martial plays with the antithetic pairs dare / negare, promittere / non dare, with sexual and financial implications (cf. Montero Cartelle 1991, 203 – 206). In 2.25 she never fulfills her promises: 1 das numquam, semper promittis. In 3.51 she arouses the poet (2 Nuda placebo magis), but does not want to bathe with him, and Martial wonders: 4 numquid, Galla, times ne tibi non placeam? (cf. Fusi 2006, 359 – 360: “L’interrogativa finale sorprende il lettore […]. La domanda, posta per assurdo, mostra chiaramente che Galla è una prostituta, il cui gusto estetico non è rilevante, e insinua il sospetto che il reale motivo per cui sfugge al poeta sia il desiderio di nascondere qualche difetto fisico”). In 3.54 dare is linked with the pecuniary (1 dare non possim quod poscis), and the poem has a conclusion similar to 2.25: Galla offers her services at such a high price that it would simply be easier to refuse the poet. In 3.90 she is still undecided: 1– 2 Vult, non vult dare Galla mihi (…) vult et non vult (cf. Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 1, 267 n.; Fusi 2006, 514, who resumes the interpretation of Calderini: Galla deformis erat volebatque futui a Martiale sed nihil dare volebat. Deformes autem fututorem pretio concilient necesse est; cf. 3.54). In 4.38 Martial scolds Galla and teaches her about the difficult balance between dare and negare in the game of love and disdain: 1– 2 nega… / sed noli nimium… negare diu (Moreno Soldevila 2006, 290). The final poem of book 5 (5.84) is a complaint to Galla for not having sent the poet a Saturnalian present (7– 8 nec munuscula parva nec minora / misisti mihi, Galla, quam solebas). The poet threatens to reciprocate at the Matronalia, by giving her nothing in return: 12 tunc reddam tibi, Galla, quod dedisti (cf. Canobbio 2011, 589). ‖ Apart from the epigrams where a physical defect is suspected (vid. supra), both 2.34.3 and 9.37.7 portray her as a vetula by means of allusion to her canus cunnus. In the first poem, she has bought the slave →Phileros at an exorbitant price to satisfy her sexual cravings, while her three children starve: she is equated with →Pontia1, who poisoned her own children (cf. 4.43.5, 6.75; Juv. 6.638; in 9.78 Galla kills her husbands). In 9.37 she seems to be a decrepit prostitute who has to pay to placate her furor Veneris; she tries to attract the speaker wearing makeup, but all to no avail: 9 – 10 promittis sescenta tamen; sed mentula surda est, / et sit lusca licet, te tamen illa videt (cf. Henriksén 1998, 185 – 186). A similar situation is presented in 10.75, where she begins by asking the poet for a high

250

G

amount of money (1– 2 milia viginti quondam me Galla poposcit / et, fateor, magno non erat illa nimis), and ends up, after a long process of degradation, offering herself for free, and paying into the bargain: 14 dat gratis, ultro dat mihi Galla: nego. It is now the poet who refuses. ‖ In 4.58 she does not shed a single tear for her dead husband (see the different interpretations of this poem in Moreno Soldevila 2006, 413 – 414). In 9.78 she has buried seven husbands (the implication is that she has killed them), until she finds →Picentinus, perhaps her definitive partner (for a similar situation see →Fabius and →Chrestilla in 8.34; cf. Henriksén 1999, 101; and 9.15, where →Chloe has also buried seven spouses). This poem must also be related to 2.34 (where she is compared to a poisoner), and 7.58, where she has wed six or seven husbands, all of the of dubious virility (Vallat suggests that the name Galla evokes the Galli, eunuchs [2008, 424]). Note as well that the Phileros in 10.43 has buried seven wives (Phileros is the name of her slave or gigolo in 2.34 and Martial wishes her to become his perpetuam… amicam). In 7.18 she has a clamosus cunnus, the “materialization of the universal commonplace of the vagina dentata, the term denoting the traditional male fear in the presence of the female genital organs” (Galán Vioque 2002, 144)—the explanation could be much simpler: she suffers from vaginal flatulence—; despite her beauty, the noise demoralises her partner: 12 cum sonat hic, cui non mentula mensque cadit? In 10.95 both her husband and her lover deny the paternity of her child, because they have not “fucked” her (the hint is that they have had oral sex with her, or that there is a third man involved). Epigram 11.19 could be read as a coda to the “cycle” of Galla: Quaeris cur nolim te ducere, Galla? Diserta es. / Saepe soloecismum mentula nostra facit. Cf. Kay (1985, 109 – 110) and Montero Cartelle: “si solecismo es el mal uso de una forma de la lengua, Marcial se refiere al mal uso de la manera habitual de usar la verga, para otro tipo de relaciones sexuales que las que le son propias” (Moreno Soldevila 2004– 2005, vol. 2, 135 n. 75). ‖ →Phileros. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 591– 592; Ferguson 1987, 101; Fusi 2006, 359 – 360, 365, 514; Galán Vioque 2002, 144– 145, 343; Henriksén 1998, 74– 75, 185 – 186; 1999, 101; 2012, 36; Kay 1985, 109 – 110; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 290; Vallat 2008, 407, 424, 426, 511; Williams 2004, 103, 129. amc

Gallicus 8.22.1,2; 8.76.5,8. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ For the name, related to Gaul, see Kajanto 1965, 195. ‖ This seemingly fictional character appears in only two epigrams of book 8, playing the role of the mean patron (Balland 2010, 61, however, suggests an identification with the late Rutilius Gallicus). In 8.22 he invites Martial to dine on boar meat, but serves him pork. In 8.76 he wants to know Martial’s opinion about his poetry and his forensic speeches, but is unwilling to hear a sincere opinion. ‖ Vallat relates this name to →Gallus and →Galla, both characterised by a “naïveté peu commune”. Additionally, in 8.22 Martial could be punning on the name Gal-

G

251

licus and gallus (cock), in a wordplay with the animals he serves (aprum, porcum). For a comparable pun in a dinner epigram, see →Aper. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 61; RE 7.1, s. v. Gallicus 2, 669 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 233; Vallat 2008, 424. rms

Gallus1 1.108.5,8; 2.47.2; 2.56.1; 3.27.2,4; 3.92,1,2; 4.16.1,4,8; 7.55.5; 10.56.1,8; 10.82.8; 12.47.1; cf. 3.73.3 (var. lect.). ‖ Fictional character? ‖ A widespread name with a geographical origin (Kajanto 1965, 45, 48, 51, 195). ‖ Recurrent in satirical epigrams, a unique type is not distinguishable. Some epigrams focus on social exchange: in 1.108 he is a patron who lives too far away for Martial to perform the morning salutatio; in 3.27 he never invites the poet back to dinner; in 7.55.5 Gallus appears in a list of friends to who →Chrestus returns their presents (according to Galán Vioque, this is a “cumulatio of names representing fictitious characters, to express the idea of ‘everybody’” [2002, 331]). The insensitive patron is back in 10.56 and 10.82; the latter resumes the client’s complaint (already expressed in 1.108) that his sufferings and efforts are degrading and futile, since they torture the client and do not benefit the patron. Howell (1980, 329 – 330) points to a possible identification of the Gallus of 1.108, 10.56 and 10.82 with a real person, the →Munatius Gallus of 10.33: “It seems conceivable that the Gallus of I.108, X.56 and X.82 is also Munatius Gallus, although the difference in tone between X.33 and the other two poems in that book (which, although not positively rude, are not notably polite) is perhaps too great to permit identification”. See also Citroni (1975, 328 – 329), who points to the fact that the protagonists of 1.108 and 10.56 live in totally different districts of the Urbs. ‖ In 12.47 a certain Gallus and a →Lupercus appear as successful writers, criticised by →Classicus. The structure of the poem recalls 14.194, dealing with the poet Lucan (→Lucanus2), which hints at the possibility that the cited poets could be real in this epigram, but this is by no means conclusive. ‖ Some other epigrams focus on sexual matters. In 2.47 Martial warns the effeminate Gallus not to fall into the clutches of a famous adulterer, as her husband will not take revenge in the traditional way (anal rape): “The conclusion is that Gallus, if caught, will be ‘irrumated’ by the husband (compelled to perform fellatio) and thereby placed in a role represented elsewhere in Martial and other texts as being even more demeaning than that of being anally penetrated” (Williams 2004, 170). In 2.56 he is a cuckolded husband: Gallus is an official in North Africa whose wife is suspected of abusing her position. Playing on two different meanings of dare, “Martial ends up refuting one charge in order to impugn something worse: she is free with her sexual favors, with non-Romans at that” (Williams 2004, 191). In 3.92 the theme of adultery reappears, but this time it is the speaker’s wife who asks him to allow her to have a single lover, and Gallus is simply the addressee of the epigram. In 4.16 he has a long-standing incestuous relationship with his step-mother. ‖

252

G

It must be remembered that the Galli were the emasculated priests of Cybele (cf. 2.45.2; 3.24.13; 3.81.1,5; 5.41.3; 11.74.2; 14.204.2). In fact, in 2.47 Williams points to a “pun on gallus, a castrated priest of the mother goddess, or on Gallus in the sense of ‘inhabitant of Gaul’; see 11.74 for a combination of both” (2004, 172); cf. also Vallat 2008, 424. This may apply to other epigrams, like 2.56. Here Williams (2004, 191) notes a curious parallel with 2.25 where →Galla and a wordplay with dare are also present. ‖ Galle is a manuscript variant of Phoebe in 3.73.3, most likely a gloss (Fusi 2006, 456). See →Phoebus2. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 328– 329; Ferguson 1987, 102; Galán Vioque 2002, 331; Howell 1980, 329 –330; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 191; Vallat 2008, 392, 410, 424, 511; Williams 2004, 170, 172. rms

Gallus2 →Cornelius Gallus.

Gallus3 →Munatius Gallus.

Ganymedeus 7.50.4; 8.39.4; 8.46.5; 9.16.6. ‖ →Ganymedes.

Ganymedes 2.43.14; 5.55.4; 7.74.4; 9.22.12; 9.25.8; 9.73.6; 9.103.8; 10.66.8; 11.22.2; 11.26.6; 11.43.4; 11.104.20; 13.108.2. Ganymedeus: 7.50.4; 8.39.4; 8.46.5; 9.16.6. Cf. 1.6.1; 9.11.7. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Γανυμήδης. ‖ Son of Tros and Callirhoe, who Jupiter (→Iuppiter) fell in love with; abducted from Mount Ida by Jupiter’s eagle (with variants: in the Iliad by the gods, and in Theoc. 20.41, Prop. 2.30.30 and Ov. Met. 10.155 – 161 by Jupiter transformed into his eagle), he was taken to heaven where he became Jupiter’s cupbearer; according to Hom. Il. 20.233, he was κάλλιστος ἀνθρώπων; he became a paradigm of homosexual relationships between adults and youngsters, apart from the puer delicatus par excellence. ‖ Hom. Il. 20.231– 235; Theoc. 15.124; Verg. A. 5.252– 255; Ov. Met. 10.155 – 161. ‖ Ganymedes always appears in the same metrical position as the penultimate word of the pentametre. ‖ Two epigrams deal with his abduction by the eagle (cf. AP 12.67). Epigram 1.6 describes an amphitheatrical spectacle in which tame lions are playing with hares without hurting them; Martial compares them to the eagle which gently took the boy (puerum) in its talons; epigram 5.55 is a dialogue between the poet and Jupiter’s eagle, the epigram probably being an ekphrasis (on the iconography of the rape, cf. Canobbio 2011, 455 – 456 and Howell

G

253

1980, 119 – 121). ‖ Beautiful slaves are usually compared to Ganymede. In 9.22 Martial tells →Pastor that he does not want to be rich so that he can buy a slave (ministro) whom he would not exchange for the mythical cupbearer (12). In 9.25 →Afer is annoyed at the fact that his guests stare at his handsome waiter (mollem ministrum) →Hyllus: among other examples, Martial adduces in line 8 that Mercury (→Mercurius) could frolic with Ganymede (without incurring Jupiter’s wrath). Epigram 9.103 praises the twin slaves (ministros) →Hierus and →Asylus, so handsome that, had they existed when the famous judgement of Paris took place, →Paris1 would have taken them as gemino Ganymede instead of →Helene. In 10.66 the beautiful →Theopompus works as a cook instead of as a wine waiter, and Martial concludes that, if this is the destiny of handsome youths, Jupiter should employ Ganymede as a cook from now on. In 1.26 Martial wants to seduce the beautiful puer →Telesphorus, who could give him more pleasure than Ganymede gave to Jupiter. ‖ Another group of epigrams deals with him as a homosexual partner (the first allusion dates back to Thgn. 1345 – 1346). Epigram 2.43 is addressed to →Candidus, who claims that friends have everything in common; however, Martial reproaches him, among other things, for having slaves that rival the Iliaco cinaedo (13, Iliaco alludes to his Trojan origin and cinaedo is an irreverent reference according to Williams 2004, 160), whereas he, who does not have a “Ganymede”, has to resort to masturbation (14). Epigram 7.74 is a prayer to Mercury on behalf of →Norbana and →Carpus2: in return, Martial wishes the god success both in heterosexual and homosexual love, each represented by →Venus and Ganymede. 9.73 attacks a cobbler who has become rich and now enjoys, among other things, the “Ganymede” who had belonged to his former master. In 11.43.4 he is catalogued in a list of mythical or historical characters who, having a female partner, also had anal sex with boys: the epigram is a reply to an angry wife who wants her husband to practise pedicatio on her, not on his pueri. Epigram 11.104 is addressed to a prudish wife who does not allow her husband to have anal sex with her, and Martial assures that Juno had played the role of Ganymede before the abduction of the Dardanio ministro (19, another allusion to his Trojan origin). The addressee of 11.22 is rebuked for sleeping with a naked Ganymede and masturbating him. ‖ Finally, two epigrams deal with his role as a cupbearer. 13.108 is one of the Xenia consisting of mulsum, which deserved to be prepared by Ganymede. In 9.11.7 he would like to bear the name of the eunuch →Earinus (Ganymede is, like Earinus, referred to indirectly: qui pocula temperat Tonanti). ‖ Apart from the adjectives cited above (Dardanius in 11.104.19 and Iliacus in 2.43.13), others related to Ganymede appear in different contexts: Ganymedeus (7.50.4 choros, a group of cupbearers; 8.39.4 manus, Domitian is said to deserve wines prepared by the hand of Ganymede; 8.46.5 lectus, on the beautiful puer →Cestus, a deserving successor to Ganymede’s bed; 9.16.6 comae, on the hair of Earinus); Idaeus, alluding to Mount Ida (10.98.2 cinaedo, on a minister whose owner does not want him to be looked at, as in 9.25); Iliacus (3.39.1 ministro, on the one-eyed →Lycoris who has fallen in love with a puer similar to Ganymede); Phrygius, a common epithet meaning ‘Trojan’ (12.15.7 ministro) and Phryx (9.36.2 puer, another comparison to Earinus; 10.20.9, on a statue of Jupiter’s eagle). ‖ →Iuno, →Iuppiter.

254

G

Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 458 – 459; Citroni 1975, 37; Corsaro 1973, 179 – 180; Damschen/Heil 2004, 103 (Niehl), 245 – 246 (Heil), 347 (Kropp); Fusi 2006, 308; Galán Vioque 2002, 307– 308, 423 – 424; Henriksén 1998, 95 – 96, 138 – 139, 181; 1999, 89; 2012, 61, 109 – 110, 160 – 163; Howell 1980, 119 – 121; 1995, 138 – 139; Kay 1985, 129, 164; Leary 2001, 172– 173; LIMC 4.1, s. v. Ganymedes, 154– 170 (Sichtermann), 4.2, 72– 96; RE 7.1, s. v. Ganymedes 1, 737– 749 (Friedländer); Schöffel 2002, 357, 404– 405; Vallat 2008, 129, 134, 200 – 201, 281; Williams 2004, 160 – 161. jfv

Gargilianus 3.30.2; 3.74.2,6; 4.56.2,8; 7.65.2,4; 8.13.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name, a derivative of →Gargilius (cf. 3.96), is not very common (CIL records five instances of Gargilianus and one of Gargiliana; cf. Kajanto 1965, 147). ‖ Gargilianus appears in several satirical contexts. In 3.30 he is a poor client whose income has been diminished by the abolition of the sportula (on this theme, see cf. e. g. 3.7; 3.14; 3.60; 4.26; 4.68; 6.88; 7.86; 8.42; 8.49.10; 9.85; 10.27.3; 10.70.13 – 14; 10.74.4; 10.75.11; Suet. Dom. 7.1; Nero 16.2). The poet insistently wonders how he can afford his modest assets (see the anaphora unde…?): a cheap toga (3 togula: cf. 4.26.4; 5.22.11; 6.50.2; 9.100.5; and see Fusi 2006, 266), the rent of a dark room (3 fuscae pensio cellae; Fusi ibid.: “Il sostantivo cella… è associato all’idea di povertà in Marziale: cf. 7.20.21, 8.14.15, 9.73.3 – 4, e Giovenale: 7.27– 28”; for the cella pauperis, see →Olus), the ticket for the baths (4 quadrans), and the expense of being the lover of →Chione (4 unde vir es Chiones). He has no profession, which arouses the suspicion of the poet; however, this kind of suspicion is usually related to a luxurious, not a miserly, life. Perhaps it is suggested that Gargilianus is one of those mean characters who feigns poverty so as to give nothing to their friends, but who spends everything on their meretrician lovers: cf. 9.2.1 Pauper amicitiae cum sis, Lupe, non es amicae. Since Chione is clearly a prostitute, it might also be suggested that he is a procurer, a leno, one of the most disreputable professions. In 3.74 he is very fond of depilation, a sign of effeminacy, and indecorously exhibits his bald head. Martial concludes: 6 hoc fieri cunno, Gargiliane, solet, perhaps implying that he is a fellator (cf. Fusi 2006, 458 – 459). Note that the Gargilius of 3.96 is also accused of os impurum. In 4.56 Gargilianus is a captator who considers himself generous because he sends gifts to old men and women. Martial accuses him of being the most disgusting of men (3 sordidius nihil est, nihil est te spurcius uno). 7.65 is a critique of the judicial system, which is typically slow and inefficient (cf. Galán Vioque 2002, 377): Gargilianus has been involved in a single lawsuit for no less than twenty years. Finally, in 8.13 he is a mango, a dealer of slaves, who has sold one to the poet at an exobitant price (1 viginti milibus emi; cf. 11.38.2 pretium… grave). He is now dissatisfied with his purchase, because he bought the slave thinking that he was a fool (morio), but has discovered that he is not (2 sapit). A buyer had the right to exchange the goods—in this case, the slaves—if they had a vitium or morbus, especially in the case of mental disorders (cf. Dig. 21.1.4.3; Schöffel 2002, 183). Here Martial reverses the expected complaint: a purcharser would normally complain about having bought a nullus or morio, not the

G

255

other way round. The morio turns out to be smart, and it is the buyer that is revealed instead as a fool (Schöffel 2002, 181). For a similar situation, cf. 11.38. Curiously, Gargilianus always occupies the same position in the pentameter (Galán Vioque 2002, 37). Giegengack (1969, 67) relates the name to garrio and garrulans: “This may be insupportable etymologically, but Martial intends the name to invoke this association, and uses it for name of a babbler, or one whose tongue is uncontrolled”. For other cognomina referring to loquacity (Bucco, Clamosus/sa, Garrulus), see Kajanto 1965, 268 – 269 and cf. →Bucco, →Garricus; referring to eloquence, see →Eulogus, →Euphemus). ‖ →Chione. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 264– 266, 458 – 459; Galán Vioque 2002, 37; Giegengack 1969, 67; Schöffel 2002, 181– 183; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 402; RE 7.1, s. v. Gargilianus, 760 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 408 n. 15. amc

Gargilius 3.96.3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, see Schulze 1904, 172, 454. ‖ It appears only once, in a satirical epigram, but Martial uses the derivative →Gargilianus elsewhere. Gargilius boasts about his sexual feats as a moechus et fututor, but he is actually a cunnilingus; Martial warns him that he will not stand hearing more of his bragging and will resort to irrumatio. Giegengack and Pavanello relate the name to the verb garrio; whereas Vallat suggests a pun on the Greek γαργαρεών, ‘uvula’, and by extension ‘throat’, ‘mouth’. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 545; Giegengack 1969, 67; Pavanello 1994, 168– 169; Vallat 2008, 589. jfv

Garricus 9.48.1,11; 11.105.1,2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name is very rare—in literature it is only used in Martial’s epigrams (Schulze 1904, 451)—, which has led to some confusion in the manuscript tradition (vid. infra). The name, however, is attested in inscriptions, although spelt Garicus (CIL 2.801; 8.4978). ‖ In 9.48 Garricus swore that Martial would inherit a quarter of his fortune so that the poet, playing the role of the captator, began to try to increase his hopes by sending him continual presents, including a huge boar. However, Garricus invites everyone but the poet to dine on it. Martial concludes that he should not expect the promised legacy either. In 11.104 Garricus plays the ungrateful friend who now sends a quarter of the gift he used to send. In both epigrams the vocative Garrice is juxtaposed with a noun denoting quantity: 9.48.1 Garrice, quartae (11 de quadrante tuo quid sperem, Garrice?); 11.105.1 quadrantem, Garrice (see Pavanello 1994, 170 n. 39); 11.105.2 semissem, Garrice. ‖ The name recalls garrire (Pavanello 1994, 169 – 170), “to talk nonsense”. ‖ In 9.48 Garrice is found in β and T (the lemma of T has Carrice), as well as in the lemma of γ (which reads Gallice

256

G

in lines 1 and 11). Gallice could be an interpolation influenced by 8.22, whose protagonist, →Gallicus, invites Martial to dine on boar meat. In 11.105 Garrice is found in γ and the lemma of T, whereas Carice is transmitted by T and β. For the more widespread name Caricus (Carius), see ThLL, Onom. 2.189.4– 10 (Jacobsohn). Bibliography: Garthwaite 1998, 166; Giegengack 1969, 73– 74; Henriksén 1999, 11 (= 2012, 211); Kay 1985, 284; Pavanello 1994, 169– 170; RE 7.1, s. v. Garricus, 768 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 493. rms

Gaurus 2.89.2; 4.67.1; 5.82.1,2,4; 8.27.1; 9.50.1,6. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Γαῦρος. ‖ Gaurus is a Greek name, which suggests that its bearer could be a freedman. LGPN records 26 instances; Solin (1982, 779) records five instances in Rome. Its meaning implies ‘haughtiness’, as has been noted by most scholars and commentators. Others have hinted at a connection with an Italian geographical feature, Mount Gaurus. Valerius Maximus mentions a eunuch of the name (9.2). ‖ Probably, a fictitious character. The name usually appears in satirical contexts, and it is difficult to give a unitary reading of all the appearances, but Garthwaite (1998, 168 – 169) offers a coherent portrait. Some scholars have tried to identify this character with the poet Statius (vid. infra). ‖ In 2.89 Martial presents a catalogue of the vices Gaurus shares with some well-known characters of the past: he likes late-night drinking like →Cato2; he writes poetry with little inspiration like →Cicero; he is in the habit of vomiting like →Antonius1 and of living luxuriously like →Apicius1. In the final line he is accused of being a fellator and is challenged to produce a similar predecessor: 6 quod fellas, vitium, dic mihi, cuius habes? ‖ In 4.67.1 Gaurus is said to be pauper: he asks a praetor, his patron, for one hundred thousand sesterces, so that he can become an eques, but the praetor refuses to comply alleging that he has to give a higher amount to the charioteers →Scorpus and →Thallus. Watson/Watson ad loc. suggest that there might be a pun on the Greek verb γαυριᾶν, a term suitable for horses. ‖ In 5.82 Gaurus is a patron who does not fulfil his promises of financial help (Martial calls him pusillus homo), whereas in 8.27 he is a wealthy old man hounded by captatores. 9.50 is a bitter attack on an epic poet, a practitioner of mythological poetry, who has accused Martial of having an ingenium… pusillum for writing epigrams (cf. Garthwaite 1998, 167). According to Henriksén (ad loc.), this Gaurus is not to be related to the rest of the occurrences of the name, although he admits that this might be reminiscent of 2.89, whose protagonist is said to write poetry Musis et Apolline nullo. There is also an echo between the ingenium… pusillum of 9.50.1 and the pussillus homo of 5.82.4. Henriksén considers that Statius is likely to be the poet hiding behind the pseudonym Gaurus in 9.50: according to Friedländer (1886, vol. 2, 77), Martial might have chosen the name because there is a mountain called Gaurus in Campania, precisely where Statius came from (contra Canobbio 2008a, 187– 188 n. 46; 2011, 585). For the possible feud between both poets in AD 94 see Henriksén 1999, 18 and, more recently, 2012, 218 – 221.

G

257

Bibliography: Canobbio 2008a, 187– 188 n. 46 (with more bibliographical references); 2011, 385; Citroni 1968, 296 n. 25; Garthwaite 1998, 167–170; Henriksén 1999, 18– 19; 2012, 218– 221; Howell 1995, 163; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 464; RE 7.1, s. v. Gaurus, 878 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 258; Sullivan 1991, 73 n. 32; Vallat 2006, 129; 2008, 344– 345, 373, 537– 538; Watson/Watson 2003, 165, 240; Williams 2004, 268. rms

Gellia 1.33.1,3; 3.55.3; 4.20.2; 5.17.3,4; 5.29.1,4; 6.90.1; 8.81.4 (var. lect. Gallia); cf. 6.67 (var. lect.). ‖ A common name, although not widely used in literature. Apart from the epigrams, it only appears in the Historia Augusta, specifically in a quotation of Martial 5.29 (Vit. Alex. Sev. 38.2). Its male counterpart, →Gellius, also features in satirical contexts. ‖ This female name frequently appears in satirical epigrams in varied contexts. In 1.33 she is criticised for mourning her deceased father only when there are witnesses around, thus being accused of insensibility and hypocrisy. In another group of epigrams she is portrayed as a vetula. She is rebuked for her excessive use of perfumes (3.55) and pearls (8.81)—a cliché of the tradition of invective against old women (cf. Pl. Mos. 272– 292). In 4.20 she is rebuked for boasting about being young despite her old age: 2 pupam se dicit Gellia, cum sit anus. Martial calls her putidula, probably a wordplay with pupa and vetula. Other epigrams attack her for what she says: in 5.17 it is her proud boast that she has noble ancestry (1 dum proavos atavosque refers et nomina magna; cf. →Euclides), and she claims that she will not marry anyone but a senator—apparently scorning the equestrian status of the speaker (2 dum tibi noster eques sordida condicio est)—, but she has married a cistiberus, a low-rank officer (Canobbio 2011, 223). A fictional relationship between the poetic persona and Gellia is also apparent in 5.29: she sends Martial a hare, a dish that purportedly enhances beauty, and the poet maliciously concludes that she has never eaten hare, thus pointing to her ugliness and simplicity. Finally, in 6.90 she is an adulterer, but, as she has only one lover, Martial says that she is married to two. Grewing (1997, 571) wonders whether there is a relationship between this Gellia and the Gallus of 3.92, an epigram on exactly the same theme. In 6.67, where most editors print →Caelia, a reading of the first family (α), β reads Gelia and γ Gellia. ‖ Vallat relates the name to the verb gelo, suggesting the coldness of the vetula (cf. 14.147.2 quid prodest si te congelat uxor anus?). He further suggests a relation between this meaning and death in 1.33 and the pearls in 8.81, but this seems rather farfetched. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 223; Fusi 2006, 366– 367; Grewing 1997, 437, 571; Howell 1980, 178; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 213; Schöffel 2002, 677; Vallat 2008, 412, 480, 494. rms

Gellianus 6.66.3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, a derivative of →Gellius, see Kajanto (1965, 147). ‖ Gellianus is an auctioneer who tries to sell an ill-reputed woman:

258

G

1– 3 Famae non nimium bonae puellam, / quales in media sedent Subura, / vendebat modo praeco Gellianus. As the auction comes to a standstill at a low price (4 parvo pretio), he tries to convince the buyers that the puella is pura (5) and kisses her repeatedly (7) in order to prove it, while she pretends to be reluctant. As a result, even the best bidder withdraws (9 Sescentos modo qui dabat, negavit). “Aunque vendedor y mercancía están de acuerdo, el truco publicitario no funciona porque el negrero tiene fama de felador o cunilingo” (Fernández/Socas 2004, 181 n. 66). The name might be motivated by the Catullan Gellius, a fellator (Catul. 80). Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 433. amc

Gellius 9.46.1,6; 9.80.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, see →Gellia. ‖ Gellius appears in two satirical epigrams of book 9. In 9.46 he tells his friends the excuse that he is building, without stating what (aedificat), so as not to help them financially. In 9.80 Gellius, esuriens pauper, has married a wealthy old hag, and now Gellius “feeds on her wife and fucks her” (Henriksén 2012, 321), with a sexual double entendre implying cunnilinctio (Watson/Watson 2003, 285 – 286). Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 218– 219 (= 2012, 205); 1999, 104– 105; 2012, 321; RE 7.1, s. v. Gellius 9, 1000 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 480; Watson/Watson 2003, 285 –286. jfv

Gemellus 1.10.1 (var. lect. Venustus). ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A well-attested cognomen derived primarily from the circumstances of birth (cf. Kajanto 1965, 295; cf. also Venustus and its derivatives, Kajanto 1965, 283). ‖ Gemellus adopts the pose of the exclusus amator, but he is a captator seeking the fortune of →Maronilla. The epigram ends with an ἀπροσδόκητον, with a single, definitive word: 4 tussit, symptom of Maronilla’s illness and proof of the sinister intentions of Gemellus. ‖ Vallat considers Gemellus a synonym of δίδυμος, cf. Lat. colei, ‘testicles’ (cf. Vallat 2008, 561– 562, on →Didymus): thus “Gemellus, qui, en soi, ne véhicule pas de connotation sexuelle, en revêt sous l’influence de son équivalent grec: c’est donc un hellénisme sémantique” (2008, 579). Perhaps a too sophisticated interpretation. Cf. Adams (1982, 68) for the metaphorical use of gemini (calque of δίδυμοι) and CIL 6.37391, where two brothers are called Gemellus and Didymus. On the other hand, the name could allude to the double nature of this character and his unmentionable motives. ‖ Manuscripts read Gemellus and Venustus. For this variant, cf. Howell (1980, 129 – 130), who refutes Lindsay’s idea that Venustus is a pseudonym of a real character named Gemellus; and Citroni 1975, 50: “Il personaggio di questo epigr. è Gemellus, e questo nome può essere stato interpretato come

G

259

un aggettivo (‘gemello di bellus’) e glossato venustus (…) che la variante venustus possa essere in relazione con bellus dell’epigr. prec. mi sembra un’ipotesi molto interessante, che riduce notevolmente la probabilità di una variante d’autore”. ‖ →Maronilla. Bibliografphy: Citroni 1975, 50; Howell 1980, 128 – 129; RE 7.1, s. v. Gemellus 8, 1023 (Stein); Lindsay 1903, 21; Vallat 2006, 136; 2008, 579. amc

Germanicus 5.2.7; 5.19.17; 7.61.3; 8 epist.; 8.4.3; 8.26.3; 8.39.3; 8.53.15; 8.65.11; 13.4.1. ‖ →Domitianus.

Glaphyra 11.20.3. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Γλαφύρα. ‖ For the connotations of the name, see →Glaphyrus. ‖ Mistress of Marcus →Antonius1; mother of Archelaus of Cappadocia; Antonius, seduced by her beauty, put him in the throne (D. C. 49.32; App. BC 5.7). ‖ In an epigram addressed to readers who dislike risqué epigrams, Martial quotes an epigram by →Augustus1 (for the question of its authenticity, see Kay 1985, 111– 112). →Fulvia, Antony’s wife, infuriated by the fact that her husband is bedding Glaphyra, wants to take revenge and asks Augustus to have sex with her. ‖ →Antonius1, →Augustus1 , →Fulvia. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 110 – 114; PIR2 G176 (Groag/Stein); RE 7.1, s. v. Glaphyra, 1381 (Willrich); Vallat 2008, 153. jfv

Glaphyrus 4.5.8. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Γλάφυρος. ‖ The Greek adjective γλαφυρός means ‘refined’, ‘elegant’, an appropriate name for a musician. LGPN records seven instances of the Greek name, whereas Solin (1982, 701– 702) has eight occurrences in Rome. ‖ Apparently Glaphyrus was the name of several generations of musicians (Ferguson 1987, 103). One of them is celebrated in AP 9.517, an epigram by Antipater of Thessalonica (times of Augustus); see also AP 9.166. The fact that he is mentioned along with →Canus2, a well-known musician, suggests that the Glaphyrus of 4.5.8 was famous too. Cf. PIR 2 G177; RE Suppl. 3, s. v. Glaphyros, 784 (Stein): “Wahrscheinlich nach diesem [the one of AP 9.517] gab sich, damaliger Sitte folgend, ein anderer Musiker G., den Iuven. 6.77 und Martial 4.5.8 unter Zither- und Flötenspielern nennen, der also wohl in der Zeit Domitians lebte, diesen Namen als Künstlerpseudonym, vgl. Friedländer SG II8 639 = II6 627. Wohl identisch mit dem erstgenannten ist Ti. Claudius Glaphyrus, choraules Actionica et Sebastonica, CIL 6.10120”. ‖ Glaphyrus is cited by Juv. 6.76 – 77 together with other musicians: accipis uxorem de qua citharoedus

260

G

Echion / aut Glaphyrus fiat pater Ambrosiusque choraules. This passage deals with the passion of noble Roman women for actors, musicians and gladiators. ‖ →Fabianus is a good man who intends to lead an honest life in Rome, but he is not a person who can applaud Canus or Glaphyrus: “Canus and Glaphyrus are the total opposite to Fabianus, successful models of vice” (Moreno Soldevila 2006, 127). For Martial’s dislike of musicians, cf. 9.77.5 – 6 quod optimum sit quaeritis convivium? / in quo choraules non erit. ‖ →Canus2. Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 103; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 126 – 127; PIR 2 G177 (Groag/Stein); RE Suppl. 3, s. v. Glaphyros, 784 (Stein). amc

Glaucias 6.28.4; 6.29.4. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Γλαυκίας. ‖ Ca. AD 78 – 90. ‖ A very common Greek name (LGPN records 221 instances), also widespread in Rome and often attested for slaves and freemen (cf. e. g. CIL 6.44.1/7; 6.21491; 6.24618; 10.3790). See Solin 1982, 691. ‖ A freedman of Atedius →Melior, a wealthy patron of Statius and Martial. Glaucias’ premature death is mourned by both poets. Statius dedicates his second book of Silvae to Melior, its first poem being an epicedium Glauciae, offered as some verba medentia (2.1.5). His presentation indicates that he had known the puer personally: Primum enim habet Glauciam nostrum. The epicedium, a poem of 234 lines, completes the information provided by Martial: he is a verna (2.1.72– 81), libertus (2.1.136 sola verecundo deerat praetexta decori), but not manumitted in extremis (2.1.77– 78 carus uterque parens atque in tua gaudia liber, / ne querere genus); his sister and parents outlived him (2.1.233 – 234 desolatamque sororem… miseros… parentes); and he was mourned by a crowd: 2.1.175 – 176 plebs cuncta nefas et praevia flerunt / agmina… ‖ Epigram 6.28 is a conventional epitaph. Glaucias’ name is postponed to the fourth line, and he is introduced through his master (1 Libertus Melioris ille notus). Martial also highlights the public grief (2 tota qui cecidit dolente Roma), his tender age and the fact that he was his patron’s deliciae (3). His burial place is located at the Via Flaminia (6.28.4– 5 hoc sub marmore Glaucias humatus / iuncto Flaminiae iacet sepulchro; cf. Stat. Silv. 2.1.176; Grewing 1997, 216). He is described as chaste and ingenious: 6 – 7 Castus moribus, integer pudore, / velox ingenio, decore felix. He was twelve years old when he died (8 – 9 bis senis modo messibus peractis / vix unum puer applicabat annum; Stat. Silv. 2.1.124– 125 Herculeos annis aequare labores / coeperat adsurgens, sed adhuc infantia iuxta). Grewing (1997, 218 – 219), following Van Dam, maintains that he was twelve, unlike other scholars who believed that he was already thirteen (cf. e. g. Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 442; RE Suppl. 3, 785 [Stein]; PIR 2 G178). Epigram 6.29 is an epicedium. Again the boy’s name is not introduced until line 4. He is said to be verna, born at his master’s house, and worthy of his sacred love (1– 2 Non de plebe domus nec avarae verna catastae, / sed domini sancto dignus amore puer); he was freed before he was able to

G

261

appreciate his master’s generosity, that is, in early infancy (3 – 4 Munera cum posset nondum sentire patroni, / Glaucia libertus iam Melioris erat). As Grewing remarks, the fact that Atedius Melior changes from domini into patronus from one line to the next “zeichnet die schnelle Entwicklung der Zuneigung nach, den Weg des Glaucias vom verna zum libertus”. His beauty and his mores are praised in lines 5 – 6. The poem ends with a sententious remark on the brevity of life, especially that of loved ones: 7– 8 Inmodicis brevis est aetas et rara senectus. / Quidquid ames, cupias non placuisse nimis. ‖ →Melior. Bibliography: Asso 2010; Bernstein 2005; Grewing 1997, 215 – 225; PIR 2 G178 (Groag/Stein); RE Suppl. 3, 785 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 78, 426; White 1975, 274– 275. amc

Glaucus 9.94.3. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Γλαῦκος. ‖ Chief of the Lycians in the War of Troy, who exchanged his golden weapons with Diomedes for bronze ones before fighting with him (Hom. Il. 6.234– 236). ‖ Cic. Att. 6.1.22; Hor. S. 1.7.16 – 17; Plin. Nat. 33.7; Plin. Ep. 5.2.2; Gell. 2.23.7; Porph. ad Hor. S. 1.7.16 – 17. Otto 1890, s. v. Chrysius, 82– 83. ‖ He appears as an exemplum in an epigram against →Hippocrates, who asks for sweet wine in exchange for a bitter drink; then Martial addresses Glaucus: not even he, who exchanged χρύσεα for χάλκεα would have acted so foolishly. ‖ →Diomedeus. Bibliography: Henriksén 1999, 144– 145 (= 2012, 365); LIMC 4.1, s. v. Glaukos 5, 275 (Vollkommer); Mindt 2013a, 516; RE 7.1, s. v. Glaukos, 1413 – 1414 (Weicker); Vallat 2008, 138. jfv

Glycera1 6.40.2; 11.40.1,6. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Γλυκέρα. ‖ Derived from the adjective γλυκερός (‘sweet’), it is an appropriate name for a courtesan. Several hetaerae bore that name, such as the lover of →Praxiteles or, purportedly, →Menander (see →Glycera2). LGPN records 61 instances; besides, Solin catalogues 44 occurrences of the name in Rome, popular with slaves and freedwomen (1982, 873 – 874; cf. pp. 872– 877 for other names derived from γλυκύς). Cf. Auson. Epigr. 19.1 [Green] Laidas et Glyceras, lascivae nomina famae. ‖ Glycera is a character in Horace’s Odes: 1.19.5 urit me Glycerae nitor; 1.30.3; 1.33.2 inmitis Glycerae; 3.19.28 me lentus Glycerae torret amor meae (Nisbet/ Hubbard 1970, 240). ‖ The name appears twice in the epigrams. In 6.40 she is the current lover of the speaker and is contrasted with his former mistress, →Lycoris1 (Glycera and Lycoris appear together in Hor. Carm. 1.33). The poet reserves the present tense for the young Glycera (potest, volo) and the past for the presumably vetula Lycoris (potuit, volui). Yet, the passage of time is relentless (4 tempora quid faciunt!), and, whereas Lycoris will never again be like Glycera, Glycera will be like Lycoris

262

G

one day (3 Haec erit hoc quod tu: tu non potes esse quod haec est); thus, love is not forever and the final remark (4 hanc volo, te volui) has a temporal limit in itself. According to Grewing (1997, 287), the names suggest that they are prostitutes and the verb has sexual implications. Giegengack (1969, 118) notices the phonetic closeness of both names: “Here again sound is important, for Lycoris is closest in sound to Glycera, the one who is associated with sweetness”. In 11.40 she is the lover of →Lupercus, who has not ‘fucked’ her for a whole month (3 toto sibi mense non fututam); when he tries to explain the reasons (6 Glycerae dolere dentes) he inadvertently lets slip out that what he calls fututio is, in fact, irrumatio (cf. Adams 1982, 122; Kay 1985, 157). Vallat relates Martial’s Glycera to her Horacian model (2008, 380 – 381) and suggests that the connotations of her name (‘sweet’) could have something to do with her toothache (2008, 563). ‖ →Glycera2, →Lupercus, →Lycoris1. Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 118; Grewing 1997, 287– 289; Kay 1985, 157; RE suppl. 3, s. v. Glykera 2 (Stein); Ullman 1915, 27– 28; 1916, 62– 63; Vallat 2008, 380 – 381, 389, 563. amc

Glycera2 14.187.2 ‖ Literary character. ‖ Γλυκέρα. ‖ For the name, see →Glycera1. ‖ Since antiquity it had been believed, perhaps wrongly, that Menander had a lover called Glycera (Athen. Deipn. 585-d; AP 5.218; Körte 1919; Lesky 1968, 675 – 676), but in this epigram the names Glycera and Thais probably refer to the titles of two of his plays. The lemma of 14.187 presents a play by Menander, Thais, who is said to be his first “love”, before Glycera. This has received several interpretations: either the young author might have disdained a real lover in order to devote himself to writing (Leary 1996, 252: “His work was his mistress”); or Thais was the protagonist’s beloved, and Glycera was the real mistress of the writer (cf. Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 3, 300 n. b). Martial might be playing with the names of his literary characters as though they were real lovers of the poet, as in the case of →Galatea2 and →Thestylis (see 8.55.17– 18 and →Vergilius). See further, Fernández Valverde 2001 and Iversen 2011, 186 – 187. ‖ In 6.40 there is a comparable contrast between two lovers, one of them called Glycera (see →Glycera1). ‖ →Glycera1, →Menander, →Thais. Bibliography: Iversen 2011, 186 – 187; Körte 1919; Leary 1996, 252; Lesky 1968, 675 – 676; Mindt 2013a, 525 – 529; RE 15, s. v. Menandros, 11– 12 (Körte); RE suppl. 3, s. v. Glykera 4 (Stähelin); Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 3, 300 n. b; Vallat 2008, 158. amc

Glyptus 2.45.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Γλύπτος. ‖ The name is recorded in inscriptions (Solin 1982, 1173– 1174; 1996, 545). There are eight instances in LGPN. ‖ He appears once in a satirical epigram, as an impotent who has cut off his penis (or circumcised himself,

G

263

according to a less likely interpretation): Martial concludes that there was no need for that, since he was already a Gallus, that is, a castrated priest of →Cybele. Vallat relates the name to the Greek verb γλύφω (‘carve’, ‘cut out’), cf. praecisa est and ferro. Manuscript R reads Gillus instead of Glyptus. Bibliography: Vallat 2008, 563; Williams 2004, 164– 166. jfv

Gongylion 3.84.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A diminutive of the Greek Γογγύλος, which is recorded seven times in LGPN. It is not attested in Latin inscriptions. ‖ The name appears in a single epigram. Martial asks Gongylion what his moecha tells him; by moecha he means his lingua, not his puella. Shackleton Bailey interpreted moecha as uxoris tuae amatrix, whereas Fusi believes that it refers to his lover and that he is rebuked for his os impurum (cf. 11.61.1 lingua maritus, moechus ore Nanneius). On the other hand, Eden thinks that Gongylion is a woman, a diminutive of Γογγύλα; the moecha would not be “a competing paelex, but she is herself her own rival”, because she practises fellatio. Mindt (2013a, 538) relates the name to →Sappho’s Gongula (Γογγύλα) and interprets that Martial might be referring to a “lesbische Freundin”. There are manuscript variants: Congylion, Congilion, Goncylium, etc. For a similar name related to os impurum, see →Gargilius. Bibliography: Eden 1999, 579; Fusi 2006, 499 – 500; Mindt 2013a, 538; Shackleton Bailey 1989, 134. jfv

Gracchus 11.104.17. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus. Husband of →Cornelia and father of the famous Gracchi; he was tribune, aedile, praetor and proconsul in Hispania, censor and consul (177 and 163 BC). ‖ 11.104 is addressed to a prudish wife who does not allow her husband to have anal sex with her, something which Cornelia, who is cited in a list of mythological and historical characters, allowed her husband Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 281– 282; RE 2 A.2, s. v. Sempronius 53, 1403 – 1409 (Münzer). jfv

Gratiana 4.39.6. ‖ Adj. Related to Gratius. ‖ Silverware made by Gratius? In epigram 4.39 Martial attacks →Charinus, who boasts about his silver and is attacked for having os impurum. He claims to have works by →Myron, →Praxiteles, →Scopas →Phidias and

264

G

→Mentor, as well as authentic Gratiana: cf. Plin. Nat. 33.139 Vasa ex argento (…) Furniana, nunc Clodiana, nunc Gratiana. Bibliography: Moreno Soldevila 2006, 296; Vallat 2008, 99, 287. rms

Gryllus 1.59.3; 2.14.12. ‖ Real character. ‖ Γρύλλος. ‖ Lat. gryllus means both ‘cricket’ (or ‘grasshopper’) and ‘cartoon’, like Gr. γρύλλος (cf. OLD and LSJ s. v.; γρῦλος means ‘pig’, ‘swineherd’). Γρύλλος, ‘cartoon’, also refers to an Egyptian dance and its dancers, and could be used as a nickname, meaning something like ‘clown’ (DGE, s. v.). Isid. 12.3.8 explains the onomatopoeic nature of the common noun: gryllus nomen a sono vocis habet. As a personal name, it is not attested elsewhere in Latin (cf. Solin 1982, 1046; PIR 2 G229 [Groag/Stein]; Fagan 1999, 365). However, there is epigraphical evidence of Grillus, all from Africa (cf. CIL 8.4150; 8.26893; AE 2009, 1751; ILAfr 174, 18) and Grullus, from Brescia (cf. CIL 5.4175; 5.4462; 5.4587; 5.4694). Yet, there are eight instances of the name in LGPN. A son of Xenophon, dead in the Battle of Mantinea, was named Gryllus and gave his name to a lost treatise by Aristotle, cited by Quint. Inst. 2.17.14. For other namesakes, see DGE, s. v. Γρύλλος. ‖ He appears twice, as the owner of a balneum and both times linked with another bath of the same category, that of →Lupus1. In 2.14 the baths of →Faustus2 and →Fortunatus are also catalogued with them. Vallat (2008, 475 – 476) thinks about the possibility that these names, belonging to “la sphère des noms de notoriété”, can allude not to the owners of the balnea, but to the animal insignia by which they were metonymically known: “un loup, un cochonnet ou un grillon, ne voilà-t-il pas de belles enseignes pour des bains?”. However, these kinds of establishments were usually known by the names of their owners or builders (cf. 2.14.11; 11.52.4; 14.60.2, although Vallat discusses all these passages; Juv. 7.233; Williams 2004, 72– 73), “or else the original founders” (Watson/Watson 2003, 161). The balnea of Gryllus and Lupus were located near the Campus Martius (cf. Fagan 1999, 365), and are described as unpleasant places. Gryllus’ is said to be dark: 1.59.3 tenebrosaque balnea Grylli; 2.14.12 nec Grylli tenebras. It contrasts with the light thermae of →Claudius Etruscus, described in 6.42 (esp. 8 – 10). For this theme, see also Sen. Ep. 86.8. According to Howell (1980, 247), “the bath is dark presumably because it is a small, poor, private establishment. These were often hemmed in by other buildings”. It is, in fact, possible that these baths were frequented by the poorest people and that their low quality was proverbial (Fagan 1999, 21). This place also contrasts with the thermae of the luxurious Baiae (cf. Howell 1980, 245 – 246) in 1.59: it is better to go to Rome’s lowest-class baths than to stay in the unaffordable Baiae. The baths mentioned in 2.14 could be the balnea quattuor of 5.70.4; for the details of this epigram and 2.14, see →Faustus2. ‖ →Faustus2, →Fortunatus, →Lupus1.

G

265

Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 198; Fagan 1999, 20 – 21; Howell 1980, 247– 248; LTUR 1, 162– 163 (Rodríguez Almeida); PIR2 G229 (Groag/Stein); Prior 1996, 137; Sullivan 1991, 151– 153; Vallat 2008, 475– 476; Watson/ Watson 2003, 158– 159, 161– 162; Williams 2004, 72– 73. amc

H Hamillus →Amillus.

Hannibal 4.14.4; 9.43.9; 13.73.1; cf. 6.19.6. ‖ Historical character. ‖ The famous Carthaginian general who fought against Rome in the Second Punic War (247– 183 BC). ‖ He is first mentioned in 4.14.4, a poem addressed to →Silius Italicus, author of an epic poem on the Punic War (Punica). Silius is said to write about Hannibal’s perfidious cunning (perfidos astus; cf. 6.19.6 periuria Punici furores, an echo of Liv. 21.1.4 perfidia plus quam Punica; see Otto 1890, s. v. Hannibal 1, Punicus 1). Epigram 9.43 deals with a statuette of →Hercules and catalogues its successive historical owners, including Hannibal, who swore his famous oath of hatred towards the Romans on it (Liv. 21.1.1; 35.19.3; Sil. 2.426 – 428; Polyb. 3.11.5 – 7); cf. Stat. Silv. 4.6.76 – 84, on his ownership of the statuette. Finally, in the Xenia, epigram 13.73 describes guinea fowls (Numidicae): although they came from his homeland, Hannibal never ate them (Numidia stretched along the North African coast, including the Carthaginian territory). According to Leary, who follows Gilbert, the implication may be that these were a delicacy unfit for a barbarian’s taste; in any case, the Numidicae were first known in Rome after the Carthaginian defeat. Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 209 –210; 2012, 195; Leary 2001, 130 – 131; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 179 – 180; RE 7.2, s. v. Hannibal 2, 2328– 2351 (Lenschau); Vallat 2008, 27, 145. jfv

Hebe 9.65.13. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἥβη. ‖ Goddess. A personification of youth, daughter of Zeus and Hera. After the deification of →Hercules and his reconciliation with his step-mother, she married the hero. She is usually portrayed as a cupbearer of the gods. ‖ Hom. Il. 4.2; 5.722; 5.905; Od. 11.601– 604; Hes. Th. 922; 950; Paus. 2.13.3; Str. 8.6.24; Apollod. 1.3.1; Catul. 68.116 Hebe nec longa virginitate foret; Prop. 1.13.23 – 24; Ov. Met. 9.400 Iunonia… Hebe; V. Fl. 8.231 iam vacat et fessum Iunonia sustinet Hebe; Stat. Silv. 3.1.27. ‖ Hercules’ reconciliation with Juno and his marriage with Hebe is recalled in an epigram about a statue of the hero with the features of Domitian (9.65): 13 nunc tibi Iuno favet, nunc te tua diligit Hebe. The line is reminiscent of the pseudo-Senecan Octavia: 210 – 212 deus Alcides possidet Heben / nec Iunonis iam timet iras, / cuius gener est qui fuit hostis. ‖ →Domitianus, →Hercules, →Iuno.

https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-009

H

267

Bibliography: Henriksén 1999, 71; 2012, 278; LIMC 4.1, s. v. Hebe, 458 – 464 (Laurens), 4.2, 275 – 278; OCD4, s. v. Hebe, 649 (Parker); RE 7.2, s. v. Hebe, 2579 – 2583 (Eitrem). rms

Hecabe →Hecuba.

Hector 10.90.6; 14.212.1; Hectoreus: 6.71.4; 11.104.14. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἕκτωρ. ‖ Hero of the Trojan War, son of Priam (→Priamus), king of Troy, and →Hecuba, husband of →Andromache and father of →Astyanax. He killed →Patroclus and was killed by →Achilles, who dragged his body around the Trojan walls until his corpse was ransomed by Priam. ‖ Cf. Hom. Il. ‖ Martial alludes to this epic hero in satirical or comic contexts, which provokes an incongruous effect. Epigram 10.90 is an attack on an old hag who depilates her pubic hair: Martial remarks that this is more suitable for Hector’s wife than for his mother, in an indirect allusion to Andromache and Hecuba as examples of the attractive young woman and the unattractive old one (the indirect reference to Hecuba recalls Priap. 12.1 quaedam iunior Hectoris parente). In 14.212 Martial describes a dwarf: if you see his head, you might think he is Hector, but if you see him standing, you might think he is Astyanax, Hector’s baby (according to Leary, Martial plays with Hector’s prayer to Zeus that his son should become a better warrior than he was: cf. Hom. Il. 6.476 – 481). ‖ In Latin literature the adjective Hectoreus (Ἑκτόρεος) is used mainly (although not exclusively) in epic and tragedy, in the harsh context of the Trojan War: cf. Verg. A. 1.273; 2.543; 3.304; 5.190; 5.634; Hor. Carm. 3.3.28; Prop. 2.8.32; 4.6.38; Ov. Ep. 1.13; 3.126; Met. 12.67; 13.7; 13.275; Ib. 564; Pont. 4.7.42; Sen. Tr. 369; 415; 528; 1087; Ag. 657; Luc. 9.977; Stat. Silv. 2.1.44; Ach. 1.88; 2.50; Sil. 2.343; 14.205. However, Martial makes use of the adjective in erotic epigrams. In 6.71, when describing →Telethusa’s sex appeal, Martial affirms that she could have aroused (sollicitare) king Priam (Hecubae… maritum) during his son’s funeral (ad Hectoreos… rogos). In 11.104.14 the expression equus Hectoreus alludes to a sexual position (mulier equitans) with the woman on top, ‘riding on the man’ (a reversal of Ov. Ars 3.777– 778 quod erat longissima, numquam / Thebais Hectoreo nupta resedit equo; see Gibson 2003, 393). Martial plays here with another passage of Ovid’s Ars, in which Hector and Andromache are seen together in bed: 2.709 – 710 fecit in Andromache prius hoc fortissimus Hector, / nec solum bellis utilis ille fuit (see Hinds 1998, 130 – 133). ‖ →Andromache, →Astyanax, →Hecuba, →Priamus. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 467; Kay 1985, 280; Leary 1996, 279 – 280; LIMC 4.1, s. v. Hektor, 482– 498 (Touchefeu), 4.2, 283 – 291; Mindt 2013a, 517– 518; RE 7.2, s. v. Hektor 1, 2806 – 2818 (Heckenbach); Vallat 2008, 168. rms

268

H

Hectoreus 6.71.4; 11.104.14. ‖ Adj. Related to →Hector.

Hecuba, Hecabe 3.32.3; 3.76.4; 6.71.4; cf. 2.41.14; 10.90.6. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἑκάβη. ‖ Queen of Troy, wife of Priam (→Priamus), mother of →Hector, →Paris1, and →Deiphobus, mother-in-law of →Andromache, grandmother of →Astyanax. After the fall of Troy, she became the booty of Ulysses (→Vlixes); but, according to another version, she left with her son Helenus and was finally transformed into a dog (E. Hec. 1265 – 1273; Ov. Met. 13.565 – 571); according to Sen. Ag. 705 – 709, her metamorphosis took place during the siege of Troy, after the death of Priam. ‖ She is alluded to in three epigrams with her daughter-in-law, Andromache, in two of them as paradigms of old age and youth respectively. Epigram 3.76 disapproves of →Bassus1, who prefers old women to young ones (4 cum possis Hecaben, non potes Andromachen). In 10.90.6 (where she is not cited by name) old →Ligeia is rebuked for her sexual cravings, which do not become the mater Hectoris but rather her uxor. In 2.41 the toothless →Maximina is advised not to laugh, but to adopt a sterner countenance than those of Priam’s wife and her nurus maior (14). The cause of her grief is mentioned in 6.71.4: the epigram deals with →Telethusa, a girl so wanton that she could arouse Hecuba’s husband (Hecubae maritum) during his son’s funeral. Finally, there is an allusion to her transformation into a dog (3.32.3); Martial tells →Matrinia, a decrepit woman, that he could have sex with an old hag, but not with a corpse like her, and sets Hecuba as an exemplum: he could bed her provided that she has not turned into a dog yet (si nondum erit illa canis). ‖ →Andromache, →Hector, →Priamus. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 319 – 320 (Hecker); Fusi 2006, 275– 280, 467– 468; Grewing 1997, 466 – 467; LIMC 4.1, s. v. Hekabe, 473 – 481 (Laurens), 4.2, 280 – 283; Mindt 2013a, 512– 514; RE 7.2, s. v. Hekabe 1, 2652– 2662 (Sittig); Vallat 2008, 131, 192– 194; Williams 2004, 153– 154. jfv

Hedylis →Hedylus.

Hedylus 1.46.1,4; 4.52.1; 9.57.1,13. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Ἡδύλος. ‖ A diminutive of ἡδύς (‘pleasant’), it is recorded as a personal name in Rome (Solin 1982, 878 records five instances). LGPN records 49 occurrences. Giegengack (1969, 83) explains the name as follows: “Like the Tele-names, ‘Little Pleasure’ promises satisfaction. He is consistenly a cinaedus, and it is his desirability for the pleasure he brings which is important”. Howell (1980, 209) remarks: “although a real name (…), it clearly

H

269

had dubious overtones: at Pl. Pseud. 188, Hedylium is an amica, and at AP V.133 (Maecius) Hedylion is a hetaera. The Hedyle at Petr. 113.3 (? Lichas’ wife) seems to have been no better than she should be”. Henriksén renders it as “Sweetie” (2012, 242). ‖ The name appears three times in Martial’s epigrams, always related to passive homosexuality: “les référents, fictifs à chaque fois, n’ont pas de relation entre eux, sinon leur nom, qui trahit le même vice” (Vallat 2008, 564). In 1.46 Hedylus seems to be a puer delicatus of the speaker, who complains about his tendency to rush sex: 4 Hedyle, si properas, dic mihi, ne properem. In 4.52 Hedylus is a cinaedus, who is mocked by means of a wordplay with the terms ficus, caper and caprificus (cf. Moreno Soldevila 2006, 369 – 372; Buchheit 1960; Adams 1982, 113), alluding to the haemorrhoids that could be caused by horse-riding and anal penetration (cf. 6.49.10 – 11; 14.86). Epigram 9.57 catalogues ten worn-out objects (2– 11), all compared to Hedylus’ lacernae (1 nil est tritius Hedyli lacernis), just to conclude that there is something more worn-out, namely, his ass: 12– 13 res una est tamen–ipse non negabit–, / culus tritior Hedyli lacernis. According to Henriksén (1999, 38), this Hedylus seems to be one of those fake moralisers, recurrently rebuked by Martial: he wears the typical dishevelled clothes of philosophers, but behaves unbecomingly. ‖ Bentley (ad Hor. Carm. 3.23.2) proposed the emendation Hedylis in 1.46, considering that the context required a woman’s name. Howell (1980, 209 – 210) comments: “It is true that the epigram might seem to have more point if applied to heterosexual intercourse (…). However, there is no MS authority for the change, and the name Hedylis seems to be quite unattested. In any case, the learned authors of the Index Expurgatorius of Martial (p. 2) appear to find nothing odd in applying the idea to homosexual intercourse”. Shackleton Bailey (1989, 131– 132), however, defends Bentley’s reading: “Hedylis is supposed to be unattested. It can be found in CIL 10.4613. It belongs with Hedylē and Hedylio as Thalamis with Thalamē and Thalamio” (132). Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 150; Eden 1999, 578 – 579; 2001, 319 – 320; Giegengack 1969, 83 – 84; Henriksén 1999, 38 – 39; 2012, 242; Howell 1980, 209 – 210; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 369 – 372; Shackleton Bailey 1989, 131– 132; Vallat 2008, 563 – 564. amc

Helene 1.62.6; 9.103.7; cf. 9.103.4 (Tyndaris… soror); 12.52.6 (Tyndaris); 14.56.1 (Lacedaemoniae… amicae; Leary 1996, 218). ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἑλένη. ‖ Daughter of Zeus and →Leda1, wife of →Menelaus and lover of →Paris1. Her abduction was the mythical cause of the Trojan War. ‖ Hom. Il. 3.46.49; 3.433 – 435; Ov. Ep. 16; Cf. Lucr. 1.464; Verg. A. 2.569; Prop. 2.32.32; 3.8.32; Ov. Met. 15.233. ‖ In 1.62.6 she is presented as a paradigm of adultery, in contrast with →Penelope’s faithfulness. As Howell remarks, she was “not proverbial for the unfaithful wife” (1980, 256). What she was proverbial for is her captivating beauty (Henriksén 1999, 191), as in 9.103.3, where she is associated with the beauty of her brothers →Castor1 and →Pollux (see also

270

H

→Lacones). They are all outshone by →Hierus and →Asylus, twin pueri delicati. She is further alluded to in 12.52.6, where she is said to be surprised at →Sempronia’s abduction by →Rufus3 (et stupet ad raptus Tyndaris ipsa tuos). She is called Tyndaris, since Tyndareus was Leda’s husband. ‖ →Leda1, →Paris1, →Menelaus. Bibliography: Henriksén 1999, 191; 2012, 421– 422; Howell 1980, 256; LIMC 4.1, s. v. Helene, 498– 572 (Krauskopf), 4.2, 291– 358; RE 7.2, s. v. Helene 3, 2824– 2835 (Bethe). rms

Heliades 4.59.1; 9.12.6. ‖ Mythological characters. ‖ Ἡλιάδες. ‖ The daughters of the Sun (Helios, →Phoebus1). ‖ While mourning for their deceased brother →Phaethon, they were transformed into trees and their tears into amber-drops. ‖ A. R. 4.595 – 611; Verg. A. 10.189 (Serv. ad. loc.); Ov. Met. 2.340 – 366; Hyg. Fab. 154; Plin. Nat. 37.31; Stat. Silv. 4.3.86 Heliadum ramos lacrimosaque germina; V. Fl. 5.429 flebant populeae iuvenem Phaethonta sorores. ‖ They are twice mentioned in relation to amber. 4.59 describes a vipera caught in amber while it was creeping on the flentibus Heliadum ramis. In 9.12.6 amber is alluded to as gemma… Heliadum. ‖ →Phaethon. Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 101; 2012, 68; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 416; RE 7.2, s. v. Heliadai, 2849 – 2852 (Malten). rms

Helicaon 10.93.1; cf. 14.152.2. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ ῾Ελικάων. ‖ A Trojan, son of →Antenor, wounded in the Trojan siege and saved by Ulysses (→Vlixes); he accompanied his father to the north of Italy (Paus. 10.26.8). ‖ Epigram 10.93 is addressed to →Clemens, who is travelling to the coast of Helicaon, that is, to the Venetan region, where Patavium, founded by Antenor, was located (cf. Verg. A. 1.247– 248). The adjective Helicaonius, only found in Martial, appears in 14.152.2: this Apophoretum describes a piece of woollen cloth (Gausapum quadratum) from the Helicaonia regione, that is, the aforementioned area of northern Italy. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 332– 333 (Scherf); Leary 1996, 215; LIMC 4.1, s. v. Helikaon, 572 (Davies); RE 7.2, s. v. Helikaon 1, 2855 (Weicker); Vallat 2008, 167, 168 n. jfv

Helicaonius 14.152.2. ‖ Adj. Related to →Helicaon.

H

271

Helius 5.24.5. ‖ Real character. ‖ Ἥλιος. ‖ This Greek theonym is widely attested in Rome. Solin (1982, 368 – 370) records 131 instances. ‖ Robert (1940, 119 n. 65.8; and 298 n. 5) records an inscription in which a Ἥλιος is catalogued among other defeated gladiators. Versnel (1974, 367) comments that in that list of names, “only two are those of real gods, and the remarkable fact is that there are the same ones that appear in our poem [i. e. Hermes and Helius]”. ‖ Helius is a gladiator, featuring in an epigram praising the champion →Hermes1 (see the details in →Advolans). Versnel suggests that the end of the epigram ironically reveals that Hermes does not actually exist; yet, it is to be thought that Advolans and Hermes may well be real and wellknown gladiators. For the allusion to the Sun, see Versnel 1974, 382; Canobbio 2011, 285; Howell 1995, 106: “In hymns, gods are sometimes said to be so great that even the Sun must give way to them”. In this case, a gladiator bearing the name of a god who takes the souls of mortals to the dark underworld, defeats a rival who bears the name of the Sun-god. ‖ →Advolans, →Hermes1. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 285 – 287; Howell 1995, 106; Matz 1990; PIR 2 H56 (Petersen); Vallat 2008, 90; Versnel 1974, 367– 368, 382. amc

Helle 9.71.7; cf. 8.50.10 soror. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἕλλη. ‖ Daughter of Athamas and Nephele, granddaughter of Aeolus and sister of →Phrixus. She escaped with her brother from their father and step-mother Ino, riding on a golden ram. Phrixus arrived safely in Colchis, but she fell off into the sea and drowned, giving her name to the Hellespont. The ram was sacrificed to Zeus and, as a reward, it was transformed into a constellation. ‖ Ov. Fast. 3.849 – 876; Hyg. Fab. 2 – 3. Cf. also e. g. A. Pers. 69 – 70; Prop. 2.26.5 – 6; 3.22.5; Ov. Ars 3.175 – 176; Met. 11.195; Fast. 4.715; Tr. 1.10.15; 3.12.3; Sen. Ep. 80.7; Thy. 851; Tro. 1034; Luc. 4.56; 9.956; V. Fl. 1.50; 1.167; 1.281– 282; 1.425; 1.537; 2.588; 3.7; Stat. Silv. 4.3.57; Ach. 1.20. For further sources of the story, see →Athamanteus and →Phrixus. ‖ In a poem exalting the friendship between a lion and a ram, the latter is compared to the constellation of the Ram (Aries) by means of a periphrasis: portitor Helles. The same phrase was already used by Columella (10.155) and Lucan (4.57): cf. V. Fl 1.425 vectorem… Helles. Fusi (2014, 42– 48) defends the reading proditor Helles. The ram with the Golden Fleece is further mentioned by Martial alongside Phrixus (6.3.6; 8.28.20; 10.51.1, as a constellation; 14.211), Phrixus and Helle (8.50.9 – 10), or Phixus and Athamans (8.28.19 – 20). In 8.50 Martial describes a ram-shaped carved cup: Phrixus’ sister would have preferred to ride this ram. The ironic touch is evident, since the mythical animal let her fall into the sea: cf. Ov. Tr. 3.12.3 inpositamque sibi qui non bene pertulit Hellen. ‖ →Aeolius, →Athamanteus, →Phrixus.

272

H

Bibliography: Henriksén 1999, 85 (= 2012, 297– 298); LIMC 7.1, 398 – 404, s. v. Phrixos et Helle (Bruneau); RE 2.2, s. v. Athamas 2, 1229 – 1233 (Kichner); RE 8.1, s. v. Helle 2, 159 – 163 (P. Friedländer). rms

Heras 6.78.3. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Ἥρας. ‖ It is a typical name for physicians (cf. RE 8.1, 529 [Stein]). For instance, there was a well-known Cappadocian doctor with that name, active in Rome in the first century AD (cf. Galen. 13: 338K; RE 8.1, s. v. Heras 4, 529 [Gossen]). For the name in Rome, see Solin 1982, 265 – 266. ‖ In 6.78.3 he is an ophthalmologist who advises →Phryx, who is both luscus and lippus, against drinking: 4 ‘bibas caveto: / vinum si biberis, nihil videbis’. No final conclusion on the fictionality of the name can be reached: “Heras ist entweder ein wirklicher Arzt der Zeit, über den sonst nichts bekannt wäre, oder aber ein fiktiver Name” (Grewing 1997, 507). See →Herodes. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 507; RE 8.1, s. v. Heras 5, 529 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 94, 425. amc

Hercules 3.47.4; 5.49.13; 9.64.1; 9.101.1; 14.177.tit.; 14.178.tit.; cf. 9.43. Cf. Alcides: Sp. 19(16b).2; 5.65.2,16; 6.68.8; 7.50.5; 9.3.11; 9.25.7; 9.34.6; 9.44.1; 9.64.6; 9.65.1; 9.101.3,11; 14.178.2. Tirynthius: 7.15.3; 11.43.5. Herculeus: Sp. 8.2; Sp. 17.6; Sp. 32.11; 1.12.1; 4.44.6; 4.57.9; 4.62.1; 7.13.3; 8.53.15; 9.101.23. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἡρακλῆς (‘glory of Hera’). ‖ The most famous Greek hero, son of Jupiter (→Iuppiter) and Alcmene. ‖ From the numerous episodes of his life Martial recalls the following: epigram 14.177 deals with his first feat, the strangling of two snakes sent by Juno (→Iuno), jealous of Alcmene, to kill him when he was a baby (Apollod. 2.4.8); his first wife, →Megara is mentioned in 11.43.6; →Eurystheus, who imposed the famous twelve labours on him, appears in 9.65.5 – 7. Of the twelve labours Martial alludes to the following: the Nemean lion (Sp. 8.2, Sp. 17.6; Sp. 32.3; 5.65.2,9; 8.53.15; 9.43.1,13, vid. infra), the Lernaean hydra (Sp. 32.5; 5.65.13 – 14; 9.101.9; 14.177), the Erymanthian boar (Sp. 32.4; 5.65.6; 9.101.6), the Ceryneian hind (9.101.7), the Stymphalian birds (9.101.7– 8), the belt of Hippolyta (9.101.5)—a feat related to this, the freeing of →Hesione, is referred to in Sp. 32.10—, the cattle of Geryon (5.49.11; 5.65.11– 12; 9.101.10)—two exploits related to this are the wrestle with →Eryx (5.65.4) and the episode of →Cacus (5.65.5 – 6)—, the apples of the →Hesperides (9.43.3; 9.101.3), and Cerberus (9.65.12; 9.101.8). Another related episode is the wrestle with →Antaeus, cited in 5.65.3 and 9.101.4. His one-year enslavement to Queen Omphale, decreed by the oracle of Delphi, appears in 9.65.11. His love for Hylas and his loss are alluded to in 6.68, 7.15, 7.50, 9.25 and 11.43 (see the details in →Hylas1). His death and apotheosis are recalled in 9.65.8 – 10,13 (cf. 5.65.1, with the initial opposition of Juno, 5.65.15 – 16, and 9.34.6, a eulogy of Domitian, whose

H

273

Templum gentis Flaviae is envied by Jupiter, surrounded by his offspring, including Hercules). Sp. 19 describes an amphitheatrical spectacle in which Hercules is carried by a bull to heaven, probably a variation on his apotheosis (Coleman 2006, 153 – 154) or a representation of the fight with the Cretan bull (Moreno Soldevila 2012). His reconciliation with Juno and his marriage with →Hebe are cited in 9.65.13. ‖ The most comprehensive poems dealing with Hercules relate him to Domitian: 9.65 and 9.101 dwell on a statue of Domitian in the likeness of the hero, which was erected in a temple of Hercules built by the emperor on the Via Appia (cf. also 9.3.11, dealing with the temple, and 9.64.6, where Alcides maior refers to Domitian, as in 9.101.11, whereas Alcides prior, minor is Hercules); epigram 9.101 concludes that the Herculeum numen is not enough for Domitian, who should be characterised as Jupiter. Epigram 5.65 is another eulogy of Domitian, comparing the spectacles promoted by him in the arena to Hercules’ exploits and foreseeing the emperor’s apotheosis. ‖ Four more epigrams deal with statues of the hero. 9.43 and 44 are devoted to a statuette of Hercules, owned by Novius →Vindex and made by the sculptor →Lysippus. Martial catalogues his successive historical owners (Alexander the Great, →Hannibal, →Sulla); Stat. Silv. 4.tit. calls it Hercules Epitrapezios. In 9.43 Hercules is portrayed sitting on a rock, on the Nemean lion skin, looking up and holding the club in one hand and a goblet of wine in the other. His eyes raised to heaven evoke his replacing Atlas (→Atlans1) by taking the sky upon his shoulders while the giant fetched the golden apples for him from the garden of the →Hesperides; →Molorchus, who lodged the hero at his house is Cleonae, is alluded to in line 13. In 9.44 Martial engages in a conversation with the statuette itself (see the details in →Lysippus). The Apophoretum 14.177 describes a statue of Corinthian bronze with the hero strangling the aforementioned snakes (for the iconography of this episode see Pi. N. 1.33 – 35; Verg. A. 8.288 – 289), which was not a warning to the Lernaean Hydra; 14.178 describes another statue of the hero, contrasting with the preceding one in the quality of the material, clay. Martial tells the prospective recipient of the gift that, if the hero is not ashamed of being called fictilis, he should be happy with the gift as well. According to Leary (1996, 241), this could be a copy of the Hercules fictilis made by Vulca in the times of Tarquinius Superbus (Plin. Nat. 35.157). ‖ Apart from the one of the Via Appia (9.3, 9.64, 9.65 and 101), several temples dedicated to the hero are alluded to in different contexts: in 3.47.4 Martial mentions a shrine near the Porta Capena and the temple of the Via Appia, holding a small statue of the hero, pusilli Herculis fanum; in 5.49 Martial mocks the balding →Labienus, who can be mistaken for three men and is thus advised not to approach the Porticus of →Philippus1, lest he should be confused with Geryon and killed by Hercules: this alludes to the temple called Herculis Musarum Aedes, in the Campus Martius, surrounded by this porticus and holding a statue of Hercules and the Muses (→Musae). The temple had been built by Marcus Fulvius Nobilior after the conquest of Ambracia (189 BC) and rebuilt by Lucius Marcius Philippus in 29 BC. ‖ Several epigrams allude to his cult in Tibur, which is given the epithet Herculeus four times: 1.12.1 (Herculei gelidas Tiburis arces), 4.57.9 (Herculeos colles), 4.62.1 (Tibur Herculeum, cf. Prop. 2.32.5) and 7.13.3 (Herculeos colles). Epigram 4.44 deals with the eruption of Ve-

274

H

suvius, famous for its Herculeo numine (6; cf. Prop. 4.7.82; Ov. Met. 15.47; Sil. 7.50; var. lect. nomine Tβ), an allusion to Herculaneum, which, according to tradition, was founded by the hero (RE 8.1, s. v. Herculaneum, 533 [Gall.]; cf. Ov. Met. 15.711 Herculeam urbem) and was buried by volcanic ash in AD 79. ‖ Apart from the detailed epigrams on Hercules’ labours, the Nemean lion is also mentioned several more times: in Sp. 8.2, dealing with female hunters whose feat is called Herculeum opus; Sp. 17.6, on the venator →Carpophorus, who kills a lion worthy of the hands of Hercules (Herculeas manus; cf. Sp. 32.11, where Carpophorus deserves Herculeae laudis for his exploits). The Nemean lion occurs twice, associated with the constellation Leo (8.53.15 Herculeo ab astro; 4.57.5 monstrum Nemeae). ‖ →Antaeus, →Atlans1, →Cacus, →Carpophorus, →Domitianus, →Eurystheus, →Hebe, →Hesione, →Hesperides, →Hylas1, →Iuno, →Iuppiter, →Megara, →Molorchus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 430 – 431, 501– 511; Citroni 1975, 55; Coleman 2006, 80 – 81, 144– 145, 153– 154, 242; Darwall-Smith 1996, 133– 140; Fusi 2006, 342; Galán Vioque 2002, 116, 132, 308 – 309; Galinsky 1972; Grewing 1997, 444; Henriksén 1998, 73, 138, 177, 205 – 207, 211– 212; 1999, 65 – 71, 166 – 186; 2012, 73, 108, 154, 187– 191, 197– 199, 271– 275, 389 – 413; Howell 1980, 134; 1995, 134– 135, 148 – 150; Kay 1985, 164; Leary 1996, 239 – 241; LIMC 4.1, s. v. Herakles, 728 – 838 (Boardman/Woodford), 4.2, 444– 559, 5.1, 1– 262 (Balmaseda), 5.2, 6 – 188; Lorenz 2003; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 330 – 331, 411, 430; Platner/Ashby 1929, 255; RE 8.1, s. v. Hercules 1, 550 – 609 (Boehm); Rodríguez Almeida 1986; Schöffel 2002, 463 – 464; Vallat 2005a, 122– 123; 2008, 106, 134, 137– 138, 195 – 196, 270 – 272, 285. jfv

Herculeus Sp. 8.2; 17.6; 32.11; 1.12.1; 4.44.6; 4.57.9; 4.62.1; 7.13.3; 8.53.15; 9.101.23. ‖ →Hercules.

Hermaphroditus 6.68.9; 10.4.6; 14.174.tit.; cf. 10.30.10. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Son of →Venus and →Mercurius (Hermes and Aphrodite in Greek). While he was bathing in a lake, the nymph →Salmacis fell in love with him. She embraced him so tightly that they became a single androgynous being (Ov. Met. 4.288 – 388). ‖ In 6.68.4 Martial mourns the death by drowning of →Eutychus, the favourite puer of →Castricus; Martial imagines that the goddess (dea, that is, Salmacis) is no longer fond of Hermaphroditus and has been attracted to Eutychus, causing his death. Hermaphroditus is here a symbol of youthful beauty, as Vallat suggests. ‖ In a defence of the epigram (10.4), Martial contrasts his genre with effete mythological poetry (Hinds 2007, 178 n. 74): he catalogues several myths as examples, including Hermaphroditus, who hates the waters that love him (10.4.6). ‖ In 10.30.10 Martial links Salmacis’ lake with lake Lucrinus. ‖ Finally, epigram 14.174 describes a marble Hermaphoditus: Masculus intravit fontis: emersit utrumque: / pars est una patris, cetera matris habet. ‖ →Salmacis.

H

275

Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 50 – 53 (Damschen); Grewing 1997, 305 – 310; Leary 1996, 235 – 236; LIMC 5.1, s. v. Hermaphroditos, 268 – 285 (Ajootian), 5.2, 190 – 198; RE 8.1, s. v. Hermaphroditos, 714– 721 (Jessen); Robinson 1999; Vallat 2008, 129. jfv

Hermeros 10.83.8. ‖ Real character. ‖ Ἑρμέρως. ‖ The Hermerotes were hybrid figures of →Cupido and →Mercurius (cf. Plin. Nat. 36.33). The name is recorded 58 times in LGPN and it was also very popular in Rome (Solin 1982, 52– 53 lists 85 instances). ‖ Petr. 52.3 nam Hermerotis pugnas et Petraitis in poculis habeo. ‖ A man renowned for his baldness, probably a famous gladiator. Epigram 10.83 is addressed to →Marinus, who tries to conceal his balding head by combing his remaining tresses over it, a trick undone by the wind. His appearance is compared to the visual effect of a bald man flanked by two capillati: 7– 8 inter Spendophorum Telesphorumque / Cydae stare putabis Hermerotem. For a similar joke, a bald head compared to three people, see →Labienus in 5.49. This Cydae… Hermeros must be a recognisable figure for the reader (Fröhlich, in Damschen/Heil 2004, 297). In Petr. 52.3 Hermeros is cited together with Petraites, in a passage in which Trimalchio shows off his poor erudition while boasting about his tableware: he mixes up mythical and gladiatorial scenes when describing those engraved on his cups, vases, etc. For a comparable case of an ignorant parvenu, see →Euctus. The reader would immediately recognise Trimalchio’s mistake. On the famous gladiator Petraites, cf. CIL 3.14874.1. Eden (1989, 123) proposes an identification with the character mentioned by Trimalchio (“I suggest that M.’s Hermeros was also a gladiator, whose baldness was notorious because he fought with no headgear as a retiarius”), in which case he would have had an unusually long-standing career: “a gladiator who lost his hair before his life must have been a rarity” (ibid.). He also bases his interpretation on a lucerna discovered at Puteoli, dating from the second half of the first century AD, which has Hermeros as the name of a gladiator. In any case, Hermeros need not be the character in Petronius’ novel, since famous names were usually repeated within the same trade: “M.’s Hermeros may belong to the next generation, and his head was perhaps not bald but razor-shaved” (Eden 1989, 124). According to Eden’s interpretation, which refutes the old idea that Hermeros could be a famous statue by a sculptor named Cydas (e. g. Izaac in his index), Cydas might be a lanista. It must be added that Hermes, the name of the god who takes the souls of men to the underworld (ψυχοπομπός), and its derivatives are particularly suitable names for gladiators (see →Hermes1). ‖ →Cydas, →Spendophorus, →Telesphorus. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 297 (Fröhlich); Eden 1989, 123 – 124; RE 8.1, s. v. Hermeros 1, 736 (Stein). amc

276

H

Hermes1 5.24. ‖ Ἑρμῆς. ‖ Real character? ‖ This theonym was extremely popular as a proper name (Solin 1982, 342– 353 records 841 instances, including Herma). It was a suitable name for gladiators, for it conveys the ideas of agility and swiftness, as well as the god’s facet as ψυχοπομπός or ψυχαγωγός, that is, the one who leads the souls of the dead to the underworld (Robert 1940, 124 [67], 147 [109], 171 [162], 298 n. 5; Versnel 1974, 367– 368; Howell 1995, 106; see also →Hermeros). Yet, “in spite of the fact that Hermes was the god of the palaestra (ἐναγώνιος), he was not one of the special gods of the gladiators, unlike Mars, Bellona, Hercules, Nemesis, and even Minerva” (Versnel 1974, 367). Among the names of gladiators collected by Robert 1940, “only two are those of real gods, and the remarkable fact is that these are the same ones that appear in our poem [i. e. Hermes and Helius]” (Versnel 1974, 367). It must be remembered, as Versnell remarks (ibid., n. 10), that “Commodus fought as Mercurius in gladiatorial shows”. Canobbio adds that “ai termine dei combattimenti era proprio un uomo mascerato da Mercurio a sincerarsi della morte dei gladiatori sconfitti toccandoli con un ferro rovente che simboleggiaba il caduceo” (2011, 286). ‖ The anaphoric structure of the epigram (Hermes is the first word of each of its fifteen lines) recalls a lethany or a hymn, but the poem is in fact the parody of a hymn: “it may be read as a panegyric on a gladiator, but at the same time as a (parody of a) hymn to a god” (Versnel 1974, 376; cf. Howell 1995, 105: “the idea was due to his having the name of a god”). Hermes is a champion: his feats are compared to those of →Helius (5) and →Advolans (6), other gladiators who he alone is able to defeat: 5 – 6 sed unum… sed uni… The term unus is resumed at the end of the epigram: 15 et ter unus (cf. Howell 1995, 108: “there is an allusion to the three gladiatorial spheres in which Hermes excels [11– 13], and there is also a connection between the god Hermes and the number three–a connection which, possibly as early as the 2nd century BC, gave rise to his Greek title Trismegistos [thrice greatest]”; as for unus: “frequently used in invocation to the gods […]. Here ter is applied to unus for comic exaggeration, precisely because of the illogicality of doing so. It is probable that Martial is mildly satirising the exaggerated eulogies that must often have been written about gladiators”). ‖ →Advolans, →Helius, →Mercurius. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 286; Howell 1995, 105 – 108; PIR 2 H141 (Petersen); RE 8.1, s. v. Hermes 3, 192 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 89 – 90, 426; Versnel 1974; Watson/Watson 1996, 588 – 591. amc

Hermes2 10.56.7. ‖ Real character? ‖ Ἑρμῆς. ‖ For the name, see →Hermes1. ‖ It is attested in inscriptions as the name of several doctors: cf. CIL 6.9575; 11.742. ‖ In an epigram cataloguing a list of doctors and their specialisations (see →Cascellius2), Hermes is called the “Podalirius of hernias”: 7 enterocelarum fertur Podalirius Hermes. →Podalirius, son of Asclepius, is, like his brother →Machaon, one of the doctors of the Tro-

H

277

jan siege, and are hence considered the physicians par excellence. The comparison is incongruously humorous: a mythical doctor used to the glorious wounds of heroes, and the one who heals vulgar and commnon hernias (enterocele, ἐντεροκήλη). According to Rücker, “Die Namen Eros und Hermes sollen keinen Hinweis auf die entsprechende Gottheit geben; es handelt sich um übliche Sklavennamen” (Damschen/ Heil 2004, 213), but the deadly connotations of the name of a god leading the souls of mortals to the underworld (ψυχοπομπός, ψυχαγωγός) must be ironically suitable for a quack. See also →Hermes1, another man who sends his opponents to death. According to Frobeen (Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 374) and Vallat (2008, 94), among others, he must be a real contemporary doctor. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 213 (Rücker); RE 8.1, s. v. Hermes 5, 192 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 94. amc

Hermione 3.11.4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Ἑρμιόνη. ‖ A very popular Greek name. LGPN records 107 instances. Solin (1982, 542– 544) catalogues 141 examples in Rome. In mythology, Hermione was the daughter of →Menelaus and →Helene, betrothed to both →Orestes and Neoptolemus. ‖ In 3.8 Martial mocked a man called →Quintus and his one-eyed mistress →Thais2. In 3.11 a certain Quintus has thought that Martial was referring to him and complains to the poet: 2 cur in te factum distichon esse putas? The poet affirms that the name of his girlfriend does not resemble Thais, like, for instance, →Lais (3 Sed simile est aliquid? pro Laide Thaida dixi?), and asks if there is any resemblance between the fictional character Thais and his lover Hermione (4 dic mihi, quid simile est Thais et Hermione?); finally, he acquiesces in changing the name of the man: 5 – 6 tu tamen es Quintus: mutemus nomen amantis: / si non vult Quintus, Thaida Sextus amet. Apparently an apology, the epigram is full of satirical intent (cf. →Cerdo, also in book 3). At the beginning, Martial assures that he is not referring to his interlocutor or his beloved, whose name does not resemble that of Thais at all. The adjective simile is repeated in lines 3 and 4, but whereas in the first line it refers to the phonetic likeness of the names Thais and Lais (cf. Fusi 2006, 173), the second points to a resemblance in another sphere: Quintus’ girlfriend may not be called Thais or Lais, she may not be lusca, but, perhaps, she does resemble Thais or Lais in her sexual behaviour, for these are typical names for prostitutes. By changing the name Quintus into →Sextus2, Martial calls Hermione Thais again and adds a sixth lover to her collection. ‖ →Lais, →Quintus, →Sextus2, →Thais2. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 173; Giegengack 1969, 115 – 116; Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 1, 208 n. b; Vallat 2008, 405, 426. amc

278

H

Hermocrates 6.53.4. ‖ Ἑρμοκράτης. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A popular Greek name (LGPN records 158 instances), but not very popular in Rome (Solin 1982, 57 lists only eight instances). A compound of Hermes and the noun κράτος, ‘the power of Hermes’ is a suitable name for a quack. It also recalls the name of the famous physician →Hippocrates. ‖ →Andragoras was found dead in the morning, which is strange, for the night before he had happily bathed and partied with his friends. The cause of his sudden death is that he had dreamt of the doctor Hermocrates: 4 in somnis medicum viderat Hermocraten. This poem belongs to invective tradition against doctors: their deadly powers are so strong that the sole mention of their names or just dreaming about them is enough to make their patients worsen and die. ‖ Amongst the sixteen Greek doctor names in the epigrams, there is, besides Hermocrates, a Hermes (→Hermes2). Perhaps the name of the god ψυχοπομπός pertains to the quack who sends his patients to Hell (cf. Grewing 1997, 358, referring to Artem. Onirocr. 4.72). ‖ The addressee of the poem is →Faustinus, perhaps not accidentally, because the connotations of his name contrast with the mournful news. This epigram recalls AP 11.257, where the doctor Hermogenes kills his patient ἐν ὕπνοις (cf. AP 11.114, 124 and 131). Cf. Lessing 1895, 303. ‖ →Andragoras. Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 453; Grewing 1997, 358; Lessing 1895, 303; Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 2, 41 n. a. amc

Hermogenes 12.28(29).1,8,10,12,14,16,18,20 – 22. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Ἑρμογένης. ‖ A widespread Greek name (594 instances in LGPN; see Solin 1982, 54– 56). Hermogenes is a thief of napkins (mappae). His name is most appropriate, since Hermes was the patron god of thieves (cf. Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 3, 110; Vallat 2006, 131); it may also refer to Hermes’ son, →Autolycus, the thief par excellence. For other characters whose names are related to the god, see →Hermeros, →Hermes1 , →Hermes2, →Hermocrates. ‖ He is as skillful as the luscus fur of 8.59, who, amongst other objects, steals napkins (8 et latet in tepido plurima mappa sinu). Hermogenes is compared to →Massa: 1– 2 Hermogenes tantus mapparum,***, fur est / quantus nummorum vix, puto, Massa fuit. Yet, not only does he steal mappae at the convivium, but everywhere: the white handkerchiefs asking for the missio of the gladiator →Myrinus (7– 8) at the amphitheatre; the flag with which the praetor signals the start at the circus; (9 – 10); table linen (11– 14); the canopies of the amphitheatre (15 – 16); the sails of ships (17– 18); the clothes of the worshippers of →Isis (19 – 20). The epigram is based on Catul. 12, a rebuke to Asinius Marrucinus (Fitzgerald 2007, 276). The repetition of Hermogenes in this epigram recalls that of →Hermes1 in 5.24.

H

279

Bibliography: Craca 2011, 186 – 187; Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 234; Grewing 1997, 358; PIR 2 H150 (Petersen); RE 8.1, s. v. Hermogenes 10, 863 (Stein); Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 3, 110; Vallat 2006, 131; 2008, 530 – 531. amc

Herodes 9.96.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Ἡρώδης. ‖ The name is attested in Rome (Solin 1982, 214 records 16 instances). It was the name of a freedman of Atticus (cf. Cic. Att. 6.1.25; Solin 1982, 214), of the king of Judea allied with Marcus →Antonius1 and later with →Augustus1 (cf. Hor. Ep. 2.2.184; Matth. 2.16; PIR 2 H153 [Petersen]), and of a Greek sophist from the times of the Antonines (cf. Gel. 1.2; 9.2). ‖ A physician (clinicus) who robs his patient. This is the only doctor-thief in the epigrams (Henriksén 1999, 151). Herodes has robbed his patient of a trulla, and, when discovered, he tries to defend himself by rebuking the patient: 2 deprensus dixit: ‘Stulte, quid ergo bibis?’. Both his name and his attitude recall →Heras, another doctor who advises his patient, the drunkard →Phryx, against drinking (6.78). Bibliography: Henriksén 1999, 151– 152; Vallat 2008, 95, 425. amc

Hersilia 10.68.6. ‖ Legendary character. ‖ Wife of →Romulus1. ‖ Hersilius is a common Roman gentilicium. ‖ According to Dionysius of Halicarnassus (Ant. 3.1.2), she was the daughter of Hersilius; according to Plu. Rom. 14.8 – 9, she was the wife of Hostilius or Romulus, with whom she had a son and a daughter; for both writers she was the leader of the Sabine women after the famous rape. Livius (1.11.2; cf. also Ov. Met. 14.829 – 832) does not mention the fact that she was a Sabina, but he says that she was Romulus’ wife. ‖ See also Sil. 13.812; Serv. A. 8.638. ‖ She is mentioned once, in 10.68.6: Martial censures →Laelia, who shows inappropriate behaviour for a respectable Roman woman. She sweet-talks in Greek, despite being a fellow country-woman of Hersilia and →Egeria, wives of legendary kings and paradigms of Roman matronae. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 251– 252 (Hecker); RE 8.1, s. v. Hersilia, 1149 (Otto); Vallat 2008, 140 – 141. jfv

Hesione Sp. 32.10. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἡσιόνη. ‖ Daughter of →Laomedon, king of Troy, who did not want to pay Poseidon for the construction of the Trojan wall. Outraged, the god sent to the city a sea monster, to which Hesione had to be sacrificed, while chained to a rock. She was rescued by Heracles (→Hercules) and married off to Te-

280

H

lamon. ‖ Cf. Hyg. Fab. 31.4; 89; Ov. Met. 11.211– 215; V. Fl. 2.376 – 576; Apollod. 2.5.9; D. S. 4.42.1– 6. Nevius wrote a tragedy entitled Hesione (cf. Gell. 10.25.3). ‖ The heroine only appears in an epigram praising the bestiarius →Carpophorus, and she is mentioned together with →Andromeda. For the “strong parallels” between both stories, see Coleman 2006, 241. See more details in →Andromeda. Bibliography: Coleman 2006, 241; LIMC 8.1, Suppl., s. v. Hesione, 623 – 629 (Oakley), 8.2, 386 – 389; RE 8.1 s. v. Hesione 5, 1240 – 1241 (Weicker). rms

Hesperides Sp. 24.4; 4.64.2. ‖ Ἑσπερίδες. ‖ Mythological characters. ‖ A group of nymphs, daughters of Atlas (→Atlans1) according to a version of the myth, who lived at the western end of the world and, helped by a dragon (10.94.1; 13.37.2), protected a garden of golden apples, a gift from the Earth to Hera on the occasion of her wedding. ‖ E. Hipp. 742– 751; Apollod. 2.5.11; D. S. 4.26; Lucr. 5.32; Verg. A. 4.484 (Serv. ad loc.); Man. 5.16; Plin. Nat. 5.3; Luc. 9.358; Hyg. Fab. pr.39; 30.12; 151.1; Astr. 2.3.1; 2.6.1; 2.15.5; Juv. 14.114. ‖ In Sp. 24.4 Martial compares the scenery of an amphitheatrical spectacle involving →Orpheus to the mythical garden: quale fuisse nemus creditur Hesperidum. According to Coleman (2006, 177– 178), the point of this comparison does not seem to be that the trees were hung with golden apples, but rather “the comparison must hinge on the reputation of the Hesperides themselves as singers” (quoting A. R. 4.136 – 139). In 4.64 Martial describes the villa of →Iulius Martialis, more fertile than the garden of the Hesperides (2 hortis Hesperidum beatiora), a paradigm of wealth and fertility (see also 10.94.1): Ov. Met. 11.113 – 114 aurea messis erat; demptum tenet arbore pomum: / Hesperidas donasse putes; Priap. 16.2 qualibus Hesperidum nobilis hortus erat. Bibliography: Coleman 2006, 177– 178; LIMC 5.1, s. v. Hesperides, 394– 406 (McPhee), 5.2, 287– 291; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 436; RE 8.1, s. v. Hesperides, 1243 – 1248 (Sittig). rms

Hierus 9.103.3. ‖ Real character. ‖ Ἱερός. ‖ The Greek adjective means ‘holy’. See more details in →Asylus. Hierus is attested in inscriptions (AE 1996, 475; CIL 6.449; 10.2761; 15.5259). ‖ A young slave, probably the twin brother of Asylus. Both could be slaves of the eques Ti. Claudius Livianus (cf. Henriksén 1999, 190), who was to become praetorian prefect under Trajan: cf. CIL 6.280. Solin (1996, 447, 448), however, distinguishes this character (second half of the first century) from Livianus’ slave (first half of the second century). Due to their beauty and close resemblance, the ministri Hierus and Asylus are compared to the Dioscuri. See more details about this epigram and its protagonists in →Asylus. ‖ →Asylus, →Castor1, →Pollux.

H

281

Bibliography: Henriksén 1999, 189 – 191; 2012, 416 – 417; Nauta 2002, 66; PIR 2 H174 (Petersen); RE 8.2, s. v. Hierus, 1591 (Stein); Solin 1990, 60; 1996, 448; Vallat 2008, 129. amc

Hilarus 6.73.4. ‖ Ἱλαρός. ‖ Real character? ‖ Hilarus, a name denoting a “trait of character” (‘cheerful’), was a very popular name, especially with slaves (Kajanto 1965, 29, 67– 69, 134, 260; cf. Cic. Fam. 13.33.1; Tac. Hist. 2.65.1; see Solin 1996, vol. 1, 71– 75). ‖ He appears only once in Martial’s epigrams, in a Priapeum. Hilarus is a rich land-owner in the Etrurian Ager Caeretanus. Some scholars (Friedländer, Heraeus, Shackleton Bailey) inferred that he was a real character (and a famous one: 3 notissimus), although this is doubted by Grewing, who points to the wordplay between Hilarus and iuga laeta (see also 1998a, 344; Vallat 2008, 538, 599), already observed by Giegengack: “The name of Hilarus, the rich farmer of Caere, constitutes a small, two-line joke in the midst of one of Martial’s Priapeia. He is unimportant for the poem, for he merely owns the land Priapus protects. But this happy, jovial one owns property in the land of fond greeting and his land is itself laeta (…). The adjectives used both for the farmer and for his property, which are respectively ditissimus and laeta, point out the small pun”. In any case, the wordplay does not preclude the real existence of this character, although it is impossible to prove. Pemán (1941) linked this Hilarus with the Baebius Hilarus of an inscription discovered in Jerez de la Frontera (Cádiz, Spain), suggesting that the Caeretani… agri (3) was the “campo jerezano”, renowned for its wines, a fanciful identification aptly rejected by Petersen (PIR 2 H180). Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 53; Grewing 1997, 477; 1998a, 344; PIR 2 Η180 (Petersen); RE 8.2, s. v. Hilarus 4, 1605 (Stein); Vallat 2006, 131; 2008, 538, 599. amc

Hippocrates 9.94.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Ἱπποκράτης. ‖ Hippocrates of Cos, the renowned Greek doctor of the fifth century BC, whose ethical principles are still in force in present-day medicine (cf. Cic. De Orat. 3.132; RE 8. 2.1801– 1852 [Gossen]), gives his name here to a fictional physician or to physicians in general (see Henriksén 1999, 144 for this kind of antonomasia). Cf. Friedländer 1886, 2.100: “Der Name mag von Aerzten damals zuweilen angenommen worden sein”. This is the only mention of Hippocrates in Latin poetry (Henriksén, ibid.). Yet, Hippocrates is attested as a name in Rome (Solin 1982, 243 records ten instances), and even as a name for doctors: CIL 5.6437; 11.4423. ‖ A certain Hippocrates offers the poet a Santonica virga (‘wormwood’) as a remedy while asking him for mulsum (‘honeyed wine’) in return. That deal would be even worse than the exchange of weapons of →Glaucus and Diomedes. Martial would

282

H

only give him the wine if he mixed it with elleborum (6), a remedy for frenzy. The poem belongs to the traditional invective against doctors and recalls →Herodes (9.96), both a doctor and a thief. Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 100; Henriksén 1999, 144; 2012, 365; RE 8.2, s. v. Hippocrates 12, 1780 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 312, 326, 372, 615. amc

Hippodame 4.31.10. ‖ Ἱπποδάμη. ‖ Fictional character or pseudonym. ‖ Hippodame (attested twice in LGPN) is the reading of α (ippodame T), whereas β and γ read Hippodamus. Most scholars accept that Hippodame is a female name, an alternative to Hippodamia. It is full of mythological references (Hippodamia was the name of Enomaus’ daughter and →Pelops’ wife, as well as of →Pirithous’ wife). It literally means ‘tamer of horses’. Renn (1889, 62), however, defends the masculine. ‖ The protagonist of this poem, most likely a woman, wants to appear in one of Martial’s epigrams at any cost (cf. →Ligurra) and the poet seems to be willing to comply (not without a touch of irony). However, her mater dura gave her a name not dear to the Muses. If she wants to be read in his poetry, she needs to change it: 10 non semper belle dicitur ‘Hippodame’. Several explanations have been given to this epigram. 1) Hippodame conceals a real name which does not fit in Martial’s poetry for metrical reasons. Hirschfeld (1881, 113 – 114) suggested a Latin name, such as Domitia Caballina, and he related this passage to the first line of Persius’ prologue (fons Caballinus). Balland (2010, 22– 24) suggests that the name hidden under Hippodame is Epponina (the Celtic root of the name, Eppo-, also means ‘horse’; the dura mater would be her ‘native country’). She was the wife of the Lingonian nobleman Iulius Sabinus, who revolted against Rome in AD 69; they lived hidden in a cave for nine years—she bore two children there—, until they were discovered and executed by Vespasian in AD 79 (Tac. Hist. 4.67; Plu. Mor. 770d-771e; D. C. 66.16; PIR 2 E81 [Stein]). Balland reinforces this hypothesis by pointing at a connection with the following epigram (4.32), about a bee kept in an amber-drop, which begins et latet et lucet. 2) A sexual joke has also been suggested, implicit in the name Hippodame (note that Martial plays with the connotations of the epithet Hippodamos in 7.57.2). The erotic connotations of the name, suggesting a schema Veneris (equus Hectoreus or mulier equitans: see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 267– 268 for the details), would prevent a chaste Muse like →Calliope from uttering it: 7– 8 quod nec Melpomene, quod nec Polyhymnia possit / nec pia cum Phoebo dicere Calliope. Moreno Soldevila combines this with a metaliterary interpretation: “The protagonist wants to be praised by the poet, but he resorts to the genre limitations of his epigrams: his is a playful Muse and any attempt to write a serious poem with that name would be fruitless”. See also Vallat 2008, 565. ‖ →Musae.

H

283

Bibliography: Balland 2010, 22– 24; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 267– 268; Shackleton Bailey 1989, 135; Vallat 2008, 564– 565. rms

Hippolytus 8.46.2; 14.203.2. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἱππόλυτος. ‖ Son of →Theseus and the Amazon Hippolyta (or Antiope). He worshipped Artemis (→Diana), ignoring Aphrodite (→Venus), who punished him by making his stepmother Phaedra fall in love with him. Rejected, Phaedra accused him of rape, which provoked Theseus’ rage and Hippolytus violent death. ‖ This fatal love was the theme of several tragedies by Sophocles, Euripides and Seneca (Phaedra). The story is also the subject of Hyg. Fab. 47; Ov. Ep. 4; Met. 15.497– 546; Fast. 6.737– 745; Verg. A. 7.765 – 777. ‖ Hippolytus is mentioned twice in Martial’s epigrams as a paradigm of chastity (Otto 1890, 164, § 810; cf. Prop. 2.1.51– 52). In 8.45 the beauty and modesty of the puer →Cestus is compared to several mythical young men: Hippolytus, →Attis and Ganymede (→Ganymedes). Cestus is said to be more chaste than Hippolytus. In 14.203 the sensuality of a puella gaditana could arouse Hippolytus and make him masturbate: 1– 2 ipsum / masturbatorem fecerit Hippolytum. Similar observations in Prop. 4.5.5 docta vel Hippolytum Veneri mollire negantem, about a procuress (lena); Ov. Am. 2.4.32 illic Hippolytum pone, Priapus erit!; Priap. 19.5 – 6 haec sic non modo te, Priape, posset, / privignum quoque sed movere Phaedrae. Bibliography: Leary 1996, 271; LIMC 5.1, s. v. Hippolytos, 445– 464 (Linant de Bellefonds), 5.2, 315–327; OCD4, s. v. Hippolytus, 688– 689 (Seaford); Otto 1890, 164, § 810; RE 8.2 s. v. Hippolytos 1, 1865– 1872 (Eitrem); Schöffel 2002, 402; Vallat 2008, 134– 135, 175. rms

Homerus 14.57.1; 14.183.tit.; 14.184.tit.; Maeonides: 5.10.8; Maeonius: 7.46.2; 11.90.3; 14.183.1. ‖ Ὅμηρος. ‖ The reputed author of the Iliad and the Odyssey. ‖ His name is mentioned three times in the Apophoreta: the first one, 14.57, consists of Myrobalanum, ben-nut oil, not mentioned by Virgil (→Vergilius) or Homer (for metrical reasons); the second one, 14.183, consists of the Batrachomyomachia, a work attributed to Homer in Antiquity (although probably dating from the fifth century BC; Martial is the first Latin author who alludes to this work; cf. also Stat. Silv. 1.pr.); and the third, 14.184, comprises his works (Ilias et Vlixes) on parchment. ‖ He is referred to by means of the epithets Maeonides (Μαιονίδης, 5.10.8) and Maeonius (Μαιόνιος, 7.46.2; 11.90.3; 14.183.1), because, according to tradition, he was born in Maeonia (Μαιονία), an ancient name of Lydia in Asia Minor (Il. 3.401; 18.291) or because his father was called Maeon (Μαίων) of Smyrna. Maeonides appears in 5.10, an epigram addressed to →Regulus dealing with the posthumous fame of poets. Martial assures that his contemporaries

284

H

laughed at him (8 et sua riserunt saecula Maeoniden). Homerus was proverbially poor: cf. Ov. Tr. 4.10.21– 22 saepe pater dixit ‘studium quid inutile temptas? / Maeonides nullas ipse reliquit opes’; according to D. Chr. 47.5, he travelled from town to town and he preferred to beg rather than to return to his (unknown) hometown; afterwards every city claimed to be his native place. This allusion to Homer in a catalogue of poets famous only after their deaths may have been triggered by Ov. Am. 1.15.19 – 20 vivet Maeonides, Tenedos dum stabit et Ide, / dum rapidas Simois in mare volvet aquas, where Homer was inserted in a catalogue of writers. Although the epithet Maeonides is not rare in Latin poetry (Ov. Am. 1.15.9; 3.9.25; Fast. 2.120; Tr. 1.1.47; 2.1.377; 4.10.22; Pers. 6.11; Stat. Silv. 5.3.130,150), the adjective Maeonius is much more common. Martial uses it three times: epigram 7.46 is addressed to →Priscus3, who, when willing to be more eloquent than Homer (2 Maeonio… ore), sends his friend Martial gifts accompanied by poetry; epigram 11.90 disapproves of →Chrestillus, who despises contemporary poetry because he is only fond of archaic Latin poets: he considers a line from →Lucilius to be better than Maeonian poetry (3 Maeonio… carmine; Homer was never considered archaic: Quint. Inst. 10.1.46 – 51); finally, 14.183 consists of a copy of the Batrachomyomachia (vid. supra), which is referred to as Maeonio… carmine (for the phrase, cf. Hor. Carm. 1.6.2; Ov. Pont. 3.3.31). Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 167– 168; Fusi 2000, 317– 318; Galán Vioque 2002, 289 – 290; Howell 1995, 87; Kay 1985, 252; Kirk 1962, 271– 274; Leary 1996, 115, 247– 250; Mindt 2013a, 506 – 525 (esp. 506 – 510, 523 – 525); Neger 2012, 276 – 280; RE 8.2, s. v. Homeros 1, 2188 – 2247 (Witte); Vallat 2008, 263. jfv

Horatii 3.47.3. ‖ Historical characters. ‖ The three Roman brothers who fought the Latin Curiatii, in the war between Rome and Alba Longa in the reign of Tullus Hostilius (Liv. 1.24– 25). Only one of the Roman brothers survived. ‖ In 3.47.3 Martial tells →Faustinus about Bassus’ barren land (→Bassus2). Bassus has to go to the Urbs to buy whatever his land does not produce, and on his way he passes by the Horatiorum sacer campus, the place where the Horatii fought and were buried (cf. Liv. 1.25.14), on the Via Appia, just outside the Porta Capena. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 342; RE 8.2, s. v. Horatius 2, 2321– 2327 (Münzer); Vallat 2008, 169 n. jfv

Horatius1 4.2.2,6. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ This namesake of the poet Horace (→Horatius3) and the famous →Horatii defies the emperor’s edict at the spectacles by wearing a black cloak, which is whitened up by a “miraculous” snowfall. There is a wordplay

H

285

between the verb spectare (1 spectabat, 6 spectat) and the name, which recalls the Greek verb ὡράω (= spectare). According to Vallat (2008, 590), Horatius is “the one who watches” and “is watched”, “qui se fait remarquer par sa toge noire dans la foule blanche”. For Moreno Soldevila (2006, 105), there are also political implications in the use of the name: “It is strongly—though ironically—reminiscent of the poet Horace: vanquished at Philippi, he ended up singing of Augustus’ grandeur” (contra Canobbio 2008, 231). Bibliography: Canobbio 2008, 231– 232; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 105; Vallat 2006, 134– 135; 2008, 589 – 590. rms

Horatius2 9.41.5. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Father of three Roman brothers who fought against the Curiatii. See →Horatii. ‖ Epigram 9.41 disapproves of →Ponticus (one of those fake moralisers frequently attacked by Martial), who is very fond of masturbation. Martial reproaches him that this way he will never father a child, unlike Horatius, who had triplets. Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 198 (= 2012, 179). jfv

Horatius3 1.107.4; 8.18.5; 12.3.1; cf. 5.30.2; 12.94.5. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Q. Horatius Flaccus. ‖ 65 – 8 BC. ‖ Poet. The author of Epodes, Sermones, Carmina, Epistulae and Ars Poetica, born in Venusia, Apulia, on 8 December 65 and dead in Rome on 27 November 8 BC. He was recommended to →Maecenas by Virgil (→Vergilius) and →Varius Rufus. ‖ He is mentioned by his cognomen Flaccus—and alongside Virgil—in 1.107, 8.18 and 12.3, as well as indirectly in 5.30 and 12.94. Epigram 1.107 deals with literary patronage and Maecenas is set as a paradigm of the patron of the arts due to his support for the two greatest Augustan poets: 1.107.3 – 4 otia da nobis, sed qualia fecerat olim / Maecenas Flacco Vergilioque suo (cf. Verg. Ecl. 1.6 deus nobis haec otia fecit). In 12.3, addressed to Terentius →Priscus4, Martial affirms that he has been for him what Maecenas was for Horace, Varius and Virgil. Epigram 8.18 is addressed to →Cerrinius, who despite being an excellent epigrammatist, does not publish his poems out of respect for his friend Martial. Cerrinius is compared to Virgil, who did not want to write lyric poetry like Horace or tragedy like Varius. ‖ He is alluded to indirectly in two further passages, by means of his birthplace. Epigram 5.30 is addressed to a poet called →Varro, who is encouraged to give recitations of his poetry, which is said not to be inferior to the lyra Calabra, (2), that is, the poetry of Horace. A similar expression is used again in 12.94.5, an attack on the would-be poet →Tucca, who tries

286

H

different literary genres including the fila lyrae… Calabris exculta Camenis. ‖ For the influence of Horace on Martial, see Donini 1964; Duret 1977; Szelest 1963. ‖ →Maecenas, →Varius, →Vergilius. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 318 – 321; Citroni 1975, 326; Heil 2013, 112; Howell 1980, 327– 328; Mindt 2013, 174–189; Neger 2012, 236–253; RE 8.2, s. v. Horatius 10, 2336 – 2404 (Münzer); Schöffel 2002, 213, 266; Vallat 2008, 160. jfv

Hormus 2.15.2. ‖ Ὅρμος. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ A rare Greek name (a single occurrence in LGPN; Solin 1982, 1182 records four instances in Rome). ‖ He appears in a single epigram, as an arrogant host who does not toast to anybody. Since toasts implied drinking from the same cup, Martial concludes that, far for being haughty, he shows consideration for his guests: the hint is that he has os impurum (other explanations, such as poisoning, have been suggested, but cf. Sen. Ben. 2.21.5 ‘Ego’ inquit ‘ab eo beneficium accipiam, a quo propinationem accepturus non sum?’; Richlin 1993, 550). The Greek name together with his attitude suggest that he is a wealthy freedman (vid. contra Williams ad loc.). Friedländer points at a freedman of Vespasian who was a prominent leader on the Flavian side in AD 69 (Tac. Hist. 3.12.3; 3.28) and was rewarded with equestrian status (Tac. Hist. 4.39.1). This scholar adds that this must be one of Martial’s oldest poems. Williams refutes this for “even if there is a reminiscence of the historical figure, we need not conclude that the poem was composed during or shortly after Vespasian’s reign”. Since, according to Tacitus, the historical character was ill-reputed (3.28) and Martial’s Hormus—though not necessarily identifiable with him—is only mentioned here, perhaps the choice of the name is not arbitrary (see →Apicius2). It must be remembered that accusations of os impurum were not infrequent in the political realm. Giegengack (1969, 41) and Vallat (2008, 539) have tried to explain the meaningful use of the name Hormus, a calque from Greek ὅρμος (‘harbour’, ‘refuge’), in relation with the adverb humane. Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 248; Giegengack 1969, 41; PIR2 H204 (Petersen); RE 8.2 s. v. Hormus (Stein); Vallat 2008, 539; Williams 2004, 77. rms

Hyacinthus1 14.173 tit.; cf. Oebalius: 11.43.8; 14.173.2. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ ῾Υάκινθος. ‖ Spartan youth, son of Amiclas and loved by →Phoebus1, who killed him accidentaly with a disc (Ov. Met. 10.162– 219). ‖ He appears in one of the Apophoreta: in a painting, he averts his eyes from the disc just at the moment of dying. The described painting could be a copy of the one by Nycias (fourth century BC) taken to Rome by Augustus after the capture of Alexandria. Both in this epigram (2) and in 11.43.8 Hyacinthus is

H

287

called Oebalius puer (both times in the same metrical position), after Oebalius, who had been king of Laconia. According to some versions of the myth, he had been also his father (cf. Hyg. Fab. 271.1). In 11.43 he appears in a catalogue of pueri loved by (bisexual) gods and heroes, set as examples by a husband rebuked by his wife for having anal sex with male slaves: Phoebus’ love for the disdainful →Daphne did not prevent him from having sex with this puer. ‖ →Phoebus1. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 164; Leary 1996, 234– 235; LIMC 5.1, s. v. Hyakinthos, 546– 550 (Villard), 5.2, 376– 379; RE 9.1, s. v. Hyacinthus 2, 7–16 (Eitrem); Vallat 2008, 48, 134. jfv

Hyacinthus2 8.63.2. ‖ Real character? ‖ Ὑάκινθος. ‖ The name has mythical echoes: he was a beautiful boy loved by →Apollo and accidentally killed by him (see →Hyacinthus1). His name is even more closely related to pederasty: the singer Thamyrus is said to have been the first man to love another man, Hyacinthus. According to Giegengack (1969, 113), “he is the prototype of the favored boy, perhaps even more than Ganymede”. It is a popular name with slaves in Rome (Solin 1982, 1107– 1108 records 47 instances). ‖ Epigram 8.63 deals with the love of Aulus →Pudens for →Thestylus, →Alexis2 and Hyacinthus, pueri delicati of his poet friends: 1– 2 Thestylon Aulus amat sed nec minus ardet Alexin, / forsitan et nostrum nunc Hyacinthon amat. In the second distich Martial plays with the identification of the pueri with poetical works: 3 – 4 I nunc et dubita, vates an diligat ipsos, / delicias vatum cum meus Aulus amet. It has been suggested that these may be the titles of poems or real pueri of →Voconius Victor, an unnamed poet and Martial. Cf. Vallat 2008, 48: “Martial met en scène, en 8.63, les esclaves des poètes célèbres, tel le légendaire Alexis de Virgile, puis son Hyacinthe: mais qui est-ce? Un vrai esclave, dont il ne parlerait pas ailleurs? Une création littéraire? L’onomastique servile est une matière fort délicate”. Thestylus is a puer of Voconius Victor (cf. 7.29.1– 2), although, according to Schöffel (2002, 527), the name could allude to his poem Thestylis (→Thestylis is a Virgilian character, also mentioned in the epigrams: cf. 8.55.18). →Alexis2 could also be a real puer, not the Virgilian one (although the intertextual allusion is undeniable: cf. →Alexis1), perhaps of the same Victor (cf. Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 2, 210 – 211 n. d; it has also been suggested that it could be understood here as a metonymy for Virgil’s Eclogues: Schöffel 2002, 526 – 527). As for Hyacinthus, who Martial calls noster, he has been thought to be a real slave of Martial’s (Sullivan 1991, 165 n. 59). According to Schöffel (2002, 527), Hyacinthus could be a cipher for homoerotic poetry or for the whole corpus of Martial’s poems. The gist of the poem would reside, according to him (2002, 526 – 527), in the ambiguity: “Die Erwartung des Lesers wird freilich durch das eindeutig erotische Vokabular in eine falsche Richtung gelenkt; das scheinbar unterstellte päderastische Verhältnis entpuppt sich erst im Verlauf des Epigramms als kryptische Umschrei-

288

H

bung für literarische (und persönliche) Wertschätzung”. ‖ →Alexis2, →Hyacinthus1, →Thestylus. Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 113; Schöffel 2002, 479, 526 – 527; Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 2, 210 – 211 n. d; Sullivan 1991, 164 n. 59; Vallat 2008, 48. amc

Hygia 11.60.6. ‖ Ὑγεία. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Daughter of Asclepius, sister of →Podalirius and →Machaon. A personification of health, she is a member of Asclepius’ entourage, although there are no particular myths related to her. ‖ She appears once, in 11.60. →Phlogis suffers from ulcus, sexual itching, a malady that can be cured by the doctor →Criton, not by Hygia; she does not need a medica, but a medicus, or rather, she does not need medicine, but a man that satisfies her: 5 – 6 ulcus habet quod habere suam vult quisque puellam, / quod sanare Criton, non quod Hygia potest. Cf. →Leda2 in 11.71 and a similar remedy: 11.71.7– 8 Protinus accedunt medici medicaeque recedunt / tollunturque pedes. O medicina gravis! Hygia here could refer to a medica in particular, to any medica or to medicine. Cf. Buchheit (1962a, 256): “Ut Phlogis (φλόξ, flagrans) et Chione (χιών, frigida) sicut nomina dicentia quae dicuntur percipienda sunt, ita et Criton et Hygia. Nam ulcus Phlogis (…) ulcus est eius modi, ut non Hygia (i. e. medicina) sed Criton (i. e. κρείττων) sanare possit”. As Henriksén (1999, 144) remarks (commenting on →Hippocrates), “there is more than one instance of Martial’s using the names of physicians from Greek myth to denote doctors in general; (…) in 11.60.6, where female doctors are referred to by the name of Hygia”. The name is, in fact, extremely popular in Rome (Solin 1982, 361– 363 records 160 instances), “and though no instances are found of female doctors, it would obviously be an appropriate appellation” (Kay 1985, 203). However, CIL 6.4458 does record a Hygia obstetrix. ‖ →Criton, →Leda2, →Phlogis. Bibliography: Buchheit 1962a, 255 – 256; Henriksén 1999, 144; Kay 1985, 202– 203; LIMC 5.1, s. v. Hygieia, 554– 573 (Gočeva), 5.2, 380 – 395; RE 9.1, s. v. Hygieia, 93 – 97 (Tamburino). amc

Hyginus 10.56.4. ‖ Ὑγῖνος. ‖ Real character? ‖ ῾Υγιεινός means ‘healthy’. The name can be related to Ὑγεία (cf. →Hygia), daughter of Asclepius and sister of →Podalirius and →Machaon, whose name is frequently used as a metonymy for medicine itself. It is widespread in Greece (LGPN records 135 instances) and in Rome (Solin 1982, 678 – 680 records 63 instances). It was the name of a physician of Livia’s (CIL 6.8903; cf. Kudlien 1986, 106). ‖ Hyginus appears in a list of doctors and their specialisations. He seems to be a kind of ophthalmologist: 4 infestos oculis uris, Hygine, pilos. According

H

289

to PIR 2 (H239), Frobeen (in Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 374) and Vallat (2008, 94), among others, he is a real character. See the details of this epigram in →Cascellius. Bibliography: Kudlien 1986, 106; PIR 2 H239 (Petersen); Vallat 2008, 94, 122. amc

Hylas1 5.48.5; 6.68.8; 7.15.2; 7.50.8; 9.25.7; 9.65.14; 10.4.3; 11.43.5. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ὕλας. ‖ Son of the king of the Dryopes. →Hercules killed the father and took the son to accompany him on the expedition of the Argonauts. In Mysia Hylas was sent for water and never came back; the water-nymphs fell in love with him and drew him into the water. ‖ A. R. 1.1027– 1239; Theoc. 13; V. Fl. 3.521– 610; Apollod. 1.9.19; Prop. 1.20; Hyg. Fab. 14; Verg. Ecl. 6.43 – 44; Ov. Ars 2.110; 2.191; Juv. 1.164. For further sources and bibliography, see Canobbio 2011, 423 – 424. ‖ Hylas is often mentioned in the epigrams as the favourite of →Hercules, especially in relation with his death by drowning. In 5.48 Martial compares the cutting of →Encolpus’ hair with the rape of Hylas (5 talis raptus Hylas), whereas in 6.68 it is the death of →Eutychus that promps the allusion to Hylas and →Hermaphroditus: 7– 10 Numquid te vitreis nudum lasciva sub undis / vidit et Alcidae nympha remisit Hylan? / an dea femineum iam neglegit Hermaphroditum / amplexu teneri sollicitata viri? Epigrams 7.15 and 7.50 deal with a fountain in →Stella’s house. In 7.15 →Argynnus is compared to Hylas (2 effugit dominam Naida numquid Hylas?), whereas in 7.50.8 a statue of Hercules is said to be watching to prevent the many beautiful boys of the fountain (tam multi… Hylae) from being abducted by the nymphs. Epigram 9.25 describes a statue of Hercules with the facial features of Domitian: should the nymph who raped Hylas see it, she would give him back to the hero (14 nunc te si videat nympha, remittet Hylan). The rape of Hylas features in a list of trite mythological themes in 10.4.3, together with →Icarus, →Parthenopaeus1, →Attis and →Endymion (see Hinds 2007, 138 n. 74). Finally, the homoerotic relationship between the hero and the boy is dealt with in 9.25 and 11.43. In 9.25 →Afer gets angry at the fact that his guests stare at his beautiful minister →Hyllus (the similarity of the names Hyllus and Hylas is noteworthy). As an example, Martial cites Hercules and Hylas: 7 trux erat Alcides, et Hylan spectare licebat. In 11.43 they are both set as an example of a homoerotic couple. A wife complains that her husband has sex with his puer, and he offers a catalogue of mythical and historical exempla of bisexuality: 5 – 6 incurvabat Hylan posito Tirynthius arcu: / tu Megaran credis non habuisse natis? In both epigrams Hylas is cited alongside →Ganymedes. ‖ →Argonautae, →Argynnus, →Encolpus, →Hercules. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 423–424; Damschen/Heil 2004, 51 (Damschen); Galán Vioque 2002, 131– 132 (with further bibliography); Henriksén 1998, 138; 2012, 109; Howell 1995, 133; Hulls 2013; Kay 1985, 164;

290

H

LIMC 5.1, s. v. Hylas, 574– 579 (Oakley), 5.2, 396– 399; RE 9.1, s. v. Hylas 1, 110 – 115 (Sittig); Vallat 2008, 201– 202. rms

Hylas2 3.19.4. ‖ Real character? ‖ Ὕλας. ‖ For the mythical referent of this name, see →Hylas1. ‖ Hylas is well-attested as a proper name in Rome, especially for slaves and freedmen (Solin 1982, 520 – 521 records 49 instances). It was, for instance, the name of a pantomimus from the times of Augustus (PIR 2 H242 [Petersen]; RE 9.1, s. v. Hylas 3, 115 – 116 [Stein]). ‖ In 3.19 the puer Hylas dies unexpectedly, bitten by a snake hidden in the mouth of a statue of a bear. This epigram belongs to the tradition of bizarre deaths (cf. Fusi 2006, 199 – 200). According to Shackleton Bailey, this Hylas could be a real boy (1993, vol. 3, 359). Yet, if the episode were fictional, the name could have been chosen to highlight the pathos of his death (Fusi 2006, 203) and the boy’s beauty (pulcher Hylas). See Vallat (2008, 327– 328). Salanitro (2003, 78 – 80) suggested that the ursa could have fallen in love with the boy, like the nymphs with his mythical name-sake. For the different interpretations of this epigram, see Fusi 2006, 200 – 202. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 199 – 203; PIR 2 H241 (Petersen); RE 9.1, s. v. Hylas 4, 116 (Stein); Salanitro 2003, 78 – 80; Vallat 2008, 327– 328. amc

Hylas3 8.9.2,4; 11.28.2. ‖ Ὕλας. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the mythical referent of the name see →Hylas1, and for its frequency in Rome, see →Hylas2. ‖ In 3.19 Hylas could be the name of a real character (→Hylas2), but in 8.9 and 11.28 Hylas seems to be fictional. In 8.9 the name has “una valenza antifrastica” (Fusi 2006, 203): it suggests beauty and youth, but instead of pulcher, Hylas is first lippus, then luscus, and would soon be caecus: 1– 2 nuper… volebat… lippus, 2 luscus vult…, 4 si fuerit caecus, nil tibi solvet Hylas (Vallat 2008, 328). Most scholars interpret that Hylas and →Quintus are a debtor and a creditor; others consider that Quintus is a medicus ocularius and Hylas his patient. For both interpretations, see Schöffel 2002, 156. Hylas appears again in a medical context, as the puer delicatus of →Euctus, a physician (1 medici… Eucti). Hylas is raped by the phreneticus →Nasica: 1– 2 invasit… / et percidit Hylan. The gist of the epigram is that the madman was not so crazy: 2 Hic, puto, sanus erat. Kay (1985, 134) suggests that Hylas was Euctus’ assistant and Nasica his patient. In any case, Nasica’s seizure is comparable to the nymphs’ in the mythical account of the death of →Hylas1 (see Vallat 2008, 327). ‖ →Euctus, →Hyllus, →Nasica, →Quintus.

H

291

Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 203; Kay 1985, 134; PIR2 H241 (Petersen); RE 9.1, s. v. Hylas 4, 116 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 156 – 160; Vallat 2008, 327– 328. amc

Hyllus 2.51; 2.60.1,4; 4.7.1,5; 9.25.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Ὕλλος. ‖ Hyllus was the name, for instance, of the son of →Hercules and Deianira (RE 9.1, 123 – 124 [Eitrem]) or the nymph Melite (RE 9.1, 124 [Eitrem]). Williams (2004, 180) wonders: “might his appearance as a youth in Sophocles’ Trachiniae have inspired Martial?”. The phrase puer Hylle in 4.7 appears to be taken from Ov. Ep. 9.168. Solin (1982, 521– 522) compiles 20 cases (our puer in p. 522). ‖ Puer delicatus. In 2.60 the puer Hyllus commits adultery with the wife of a military tribune, to whom he might possibly have been enslaved (cf. Garrido-Hory 1981, 59, who thinks of Hyllus as a slave in 2.60, 4.7 and 9.25). Hanging over the daring boy, who it is assumed should only be at risk of being punished as a puer (2 supplicium… puerile, meaning the pedicatio, as in 9.67.3 illud puerile; Henriksén 1999, 74), according to the poet, is the threat of castration. This punishment for adulterers had been abolished by Domitian in the years 82 – 83, but the argument illustrates the grave immorality of the puer: 4 tu quod facis, Hylle, licet? According to 4.7, overnight Hyllus appears to have achieved virilitas (cf. →Encolpus): he who was yesterday a puer justifies today the loss of childhood in order to suddenly deny his love for the poet, who reflects Hyllus’ excuse in the hyperbole of verse 4: o nox quam longa es quae facis una senem! (cf. AP 12.191). This puer Hylle that is repeated in verses 1 and 5 could be a wordplay with puerile and a veiled allusion to pedicatio (cf. Moreno Soldevila 2006, 134; cf. 2.60.2 supplicium… puerile). In 9.25 the jealous →Afer expects his guest Martial not to look at the puer Hyllus as the latter is serving them wine. The poet wonders what is wrong with that: 3 quod scelus est mollem spectare ministrum? The poet justifies this assertion by citing mythological examples of other teneros… ministros (9), →Hylas1 and →Ganymedes (7– 8). ‖ In 2.51 Hyllus is the name of a poor pathicus, who spends his meagre savings on gigolos. Cf. Williams 2004, 179, who also refers to 9.63. Bibliography: Garrido-Hory 1981, 59; Henriksén 1998, 136; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 134; Obermayer 1998, 181, 252; PIR2 H244 (Petersen); RE 9.1, s. v. Hyllus 11, 126 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 565; Williams 2004, 179 – 180, 201. amc

Hypnus 11.36.5; 12.75.2. ‖ Ὕπνος. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Hypnus (‘sleep’) is attested in Rome as a personal name, especially for slaves (Solin 1982, 447– 448 records 14 instances). ‖ He is mentioned twice as a puer or minister. His is a name “well suited to a dilatory slave; it also has overtones of the decadence often found in wine-servers” (Kay 1985,

292

H

150). Cf. Somnus (1.71.4). In 11.36 Martial asks Hypnus to pour as many cups for him as the letters in the name of Gaius Iulius Proculus (→Iulius Proculus) in order to celebrate his friend’s recovery from an illness: 5 – 6 Hypne, quid expectas, piger? inmortale Falernum / funde. His nomen dicens and the word-play Hypnus–piger, portraying him as “esclave inactif” (Wolff 2008, 96), does not necesarily imply that Hypnus is a fictional character. The fact that he is mentioned together with a real person, a friend of the poet’s, in the crucial circumstance of the latter’s convalescence does not mean either that he was real, but makes it very likely. Balland (2010, 140 – 141) has related the →Somnus in 1.71 and the Hypnus of 11.36, both epigrams on the motif of bibere ad numerum (see also Vallat 2008, 479). Besides, 1.71 follows an epigram addressed to Iulius Proculus, which makes it possible that Somnus (like Hypnus) could be his friend’s slave. Hypnus and Somnus are witty names or nicknames for a minister, alluding to the effect of the wine he serves. ‖ In 12.75.2 Martial catalogues a list of pueri delicati, such as Hypnus, who, like →Dindymus, is effeminate, but he does not want to be a boy (2 invitus puerum fatetur Hypnus). See →Amphion for a detailed account of this poem. ‖ →Somnus. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 140 – 141; Kay 1985, 150; LIMC 8.1 Suppl. 643–645 (Bažant), 8.2, 398–399; PIR2 H245 (Petersen); RE 9.1, s. v. Hypnus, 329 (Stein); Vallat 2006, 124; 2008, 47–48, 479, 539; Wolff 2008, 96. amc

I Ianthis 6.2.1; 7.14.5; 7.15.1; 7.50.1. ‖ Pseudonym. ‖ Poetical name of Violentilla, →Stella’s wife. This pseudonym, probably coined by Martial due to metrical reasons, is derived from the Greek name of the violet (ἴανθος). Yet, as Syme remarks, “her name has nothing floral in its nature. It derives from Violens, an ancient cognomen surviving among Volumnii at Perusia” (RP 4, 385). Stella called her Asteris in his poetry (Stat. Silv. 1.2.197– 198). She is mentioned in book 6, on the occasion of their wedding, which was also the theme of Stat. Silv. 1.2. In 7.14.5 Martial cites a poem by Stella, on the death of his wife’s dove (5– 6 vel Stellae cantata meo quas flevit Ianthis, / cuius in Elysio nigra columba volat). In 7.15 and 7.50 Martial describes a fountain in her house. She is said to be domina and regina (7.50.1). ‖ →Stella. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 117– 120; Galán Vioque 2002, 125; Grewing 1998a, 344; Hemelrijk 2004, 308 n. 138; Merli 2013; Raepsaet, FOS 809; RE 9.1, s. v. Ianthis, 695 (Stein); Sartori 1985; Syme 1983b, 113 – 114 (RP 4, 384– 385); Vallat 2006, 135 – 136; 2008, 66, 574; Watson 1999. rms

Ianus 7.8.5; 8.2.1,8; 8.8.1,6; 8.33.11; 8.66.12; 9.1.1; 10.28.6; 10.41.1; 11.4.6; 12.31.4; 13.27.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ The god of gates and beginnings. He gave his name to January (Iani mensis). He had a small shrine in the Forum, the doors of which were closed in times of peace: Liv. 1.19.2 Ianum ad infimum Argiletum indicem pacis bellique fecit, apertus ut in armis esse civitatem, clausus pacatos circa omnes populos significaret; Ov. Fast. 2.1; Luc. 5.5 – 6. He was represented with two faces, looking in opposite directions (Ianus bifrons or Ianus geminus), although the epigrams mention a four-faced Janus (vid. infra). ‖ Since January derives from Janus (9.9.1), his name often alludes to that month (8.33.11; 10.41.1; 12.31.4; 13.27.1), as in 7.8.5, where Martial congratulates December for the news that Domitian is returning from a military campaign, whereas the actual return will take place in January. 8.2 deals with the same motif: Janus, who is described as the father of the Fasti (1 Fastorum genitor parensque), on seeing the victorious emperor, deemed that his two faces were not enough and wished for more (an anticipation of the Ianus quadrifrons, representing the four seasons, that will be alluded to in 10.28) and promised Domitian he would live four times longer than →Nestor1. Martial asks the god to add his own life-span, thus making Domitian immortal. In 8.8 Martial assures that Janus gets more pleasure from the return of the emperor in his month, January, than from all his prerogatives, namely, opening the years, renovating the centuries, being worshipped with incense and vows, by the purpura… felix (and allusion to the Fasti consulares) and all the magistrates (omnis honos): the nuncupatio votorum and the inauguration of magishttps://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-010

294

I

trates took place in the Kalends of January (cf. 10.28.2 publica quem primum vota precesque vocant). A joking allusion to this is found in 10.41.1: →Proculeia divorces her old husband (veterem… maritum) in the new month of Janus (mense novo Iani), because he has been appointed praetor and she wishes to avoid the expenses of the post. In epigram 8.66 Martial congratulates →Silius Italicus on the consulate of his elder son and wishes a third consulate for his family (Silius had already been consul), held by his younger son, →Severus2. Martial compares this possibility with the three consulates of Pompey (→Pompeius1) and →Agrippa, and alludes to Janus and the Fasti consulares: 1– 12 Quorum pacificus ter ampliavit / Ianus nomina. Janus is traditionally a peace-bringing god: cf. Hor. Ep. 2.1.255 custodem pacis… Ianus; Ov. Fast. 1.287. In 11.4.5 – 6 Martial invokes Janus together with other gods and sacred objects, on the occasion of →Nerva’s third consulate (qui purpureis iam tertia nomina fastis, / Iane, refers Nervae), asking them to preserve both the emperor and the Senate. Epigram 10.28 is devoted to what seems to be a new temple of Janus quadrifrons in the Forum Transitorium, started by Domitian and inaugurated by Nerva (Taylor/Holland 1952 believe this building to be an arch inscribed with the Fasti consulares). Janus is saluted as Annorum nitidique sator pulcherrime mundi (1), and is asked to keep his doors closed in appreciation of his new building. “It is tempting to interpret Martial’s interest in Janus, god of transitions, in light of the themes and very nature of his tenth book. Revised after Domitian’s assassination for republication under Trajan, the book presents a Janus face, looking both backward and forward, and presiding over a series of transitions and changes – literary, political, architectural: ‘Caesareis… donis’ (‘Caesar’s gifts’) is conveniently ambiguous” (Roman 2010, 12 n. 102). ‖ The January Kalends were celebrated in a similar way to the Saturnalia (Leary 2001, 5): according to 8.33 and 13.27, dates were given as gifts on this day (Leary 2001, 77). ‖ →Domitianus, →Nerva. Bibliography: Craca 2011, 158; Damschen/Heil 2004, 126 (Nuding), 165 (Raschle); Darwall-Smith 1996, 120 – 124; Galán Vioque 2002, 88 – 89; Henriksén 2012, 15; Kay 1985, 87– 88; Leary 2001, 77; LIMC 5.1, s. v. Ianus, 618–623 (Simon), 5.2, 421–422; LTUR 3, s. v. Ianus Geminus, Aedes, 92– 93 (Tortorici); RE 9.1, s. v. Ianus Quadrifrons, 698 (Gall); Roman 2010, 111– 112, 172; Schöffel 2002, 88 – 89, 95; Syme 1979a, esp. 206; Taylor/Holland 1952. rms

Ias 1.34.7 (var. lect. Laide). ‖ ᾿Iάς. ‖ The name means ‘Ionian woman’ or ‘Ionian flower’, i. e., ‘violet’ (cf. LSJ, s. v.; Howell 1980, 181). Not a frequent name in literature, but well‐attested in inscriptions. Solin (1982, 578) records 22 instances; LGPN 14. In this case, the name may have been chosen as a typical name for a prostitute (cf. RE 9.1, 751 [Stein]), or rather because it suggests pudor (vid. infra). ‖ On the text variants, Citroni remarks (1975, 114): “γ presenta la facile corruzione ab (o a) laude. Schryver accoglieva l’emendamento umanistico Laide (per ab laude). Il nome Lais ricorre altrove in M., anche in riferimento alla celebre etera di Corinto”. See →Lais. ‖ In an attack on the exhibitionist →Lesbia2, two prostitutes of the lowest

I

295

class (Ias and →Chione, spurcae lupae) are said to seem virtuous when compared to her. “Il comportamento delle meretrici è portato polemicamente ad esempio di maggiore moralità anche in Iuv. 11,171ss.” (Citroni 1975, 113). There is a clear wordplay based on the colour connotations of the names, Chione, ‘white as snow’, and Ias, ‘purple black’: cf. Verg. Ecl. 10.39 nigrae violae sunt; G. 4.275 violae sublucet purpura nigrae. The contrast between white and purple is a poetical symbol for chastity (Moreno Soldevila 2011d, 139 – 140). ‖ →Chione, →Lais, →Lesbia2. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 113 – 114; Howell 1980, 181. amc

*Iason →Aesonides.

*Icarus Cf. 4.49.5; 10.4.5. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἴκαρος. ‖ The son of →Daedalus1, who fled from Crete using the wings made by his father. He died by drowning when he flew too near the Sun, which melted the wax of his wings. ‖ The most famous accounts of the story in Rome are those by Ovid (Ars 2.35 – 96; Met. 8.183 – 235; see also Apollod. Epit. 1.13; Pl. Men. 97; X. Mem. 4.2.33; Paus. 9.11.4– 5; D. S. 4.77.9; Hyg. Fab. 40; Serv. A. 6.14). ‖ Martial does not mention him by name, but by means of periphrasis in two poems rejecting mythological poetry and defending the epigram. In 4.49.5 (aut puero liquidas aptantem Daedalon alas), his story is catalogued together with those of →Tereus, →Thyestes and →Polyphemus1; in 10.4.5 (exutusve puer pinnis labentibus?), “Icarus and Hermaphroditus complete a sequence of fallen and sexually ambiguous ephebes started by Hylas (3 – 6): i. e. the mid-section of 10.4 offers effete and effeminate youths as a synecdoche for effete mythological poetry (in contrast, perhaps, to the Priapic robustness of Martialian epigram)” (Hinds 2007, 178 n. 74). These periphrases are comparable to Juv. 1.54 mare percussum puero, “where Icarus likewise stands for a hackneyed mythological theme” (Watson/ Watson 2003, 97). Watson (2002, 251– 252) suggests that the choice of vocabulary is an implied attack on Statius. ‖ →Daedalus1. Bibliography: LIMC 3.1, s. v. Daidalos et Ikaros, 313– 321 (Nyenhuis), 3.2, 237– 242; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 360; RE 9.1, s. v. Ikaros 2, 985–989 (Heeg); Watson/Watson 2003, 97– 98. rms

Ida 1.71.2. ‖ Real character? ‖ Ἴδα. ‖ Ida is the name of two mountain chains in Crete and Troy (cf. RE 9.1, s. v. Ida, 858 – 864 [Bürchner]); Ἰδαία designates several nymphs and

296

I

other mythical figures related to those places (cf. RE 9.1, 865 – 866 [Waser-Jessen]; cf. also RE 9.1, s. v. Ide, 880 [Neustadt]). Solin (1982, 639 – 640) catalogues 24 instances of Ide in Rome. It was the name of a freedwoman of the eques Decius Mundus (cf. RE 9.1, s. v. Ida 3, 880 [Stein]; PIR 2 I18 [Petersen]). Ida, like the other four women mentioned in 1.71, does not occur elsewhere in the epigrams. Except for Iustina, all are rare names (Howell 1980, 272). Epigram 1.71 deals with the motif of bibere ad numerum, a kind of toast consisting of drinking as many cups as the letters of the name of the addressee (8.50.21– 26; 9.93.3 – 4; 11.36.7– 8; 14.170; the toast for the beloved is a widespread Hellenistic theme: Citroni 1975, 232– 233). Martial invokes five girlfriends (→Laevia, →Iustina, →Lycas, →Lyde, and Ida), probably prostitutes, and drinks a cup of wine for every letter of their names. After twenty-five cups and since no one has come, he calls →Somnus instead (sleep, the god of sleep, a puer with that name?): 4 et quia nulla venit, tu mihi, Somne, veni; “no doubt after 25 cyathi sleep would come easily” (Howell 1980, 272). ‖ →Iustina, →Lycas, →Laevia, →Lyde, →Somnus. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 232– 233; Howell 1980, 272; RE 9.1, s. v. Ida 3, 864 (Stein). amc

Idaeus 10.98.2. ‖ →Ganymedes.

Ilia 9.41.6. ‖ Legendary character. ‖ Original Latin name (cf. Enn. Ann. 55) of Rhea Silvia, daughter of the king of Alba Numitor, who was a Vestal virgin, and mother of →Romulus1 and →Remus after being raped by the god →Mars according to legend (Liv. 1.3.11– 4.3). ‖ Epigram 9.41 disapproves of →Ponticus, who, despite his philosophical ideas, is a masturbator. Martial advises him that he will not be able to father children, and offers →Horatius2 and Ilia as an example of the contrary, for he fathered triplets and she bore twins, nothing of which would have happened if Horatius and Mars had masturbated instead. She is called casta due to her being a Vestal. Ilia was set as an example by Ovid, in his diatribe against abortion: Ov. Am. 2.14.15 – 16 Ilia si tumido geminos in ventre necasset, / casurus dominae conditor urbis erat. Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 198 – 199 (= 2012, 179 – 180); RE 9.1, s. v. Ilia 1, 999 – 1000 (Latte), 1 A.1, s. v. Rea Silvia, 341– 345 (Rosenberg). jfv

Iliacus 2.43.13; 3.39.1. ‖ →Ganymedes.

I

297

Inachis 11.47.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ →Io, the daugther of Inachus (Ἴναχος) was identified with →Isis, since both were related to Egypt and represented as cows. ‖ In Latin literature, Inachis is applied to Io (cf. Prop. 1.3.20; Ov. Ep. 14.105; Met. 1.611) and to Isis (cf. Prop. 2.33.4; Ov. Ars 3.464; Met. 9.687). ‖ The epithet appears solely in 11.47.4, an attack on →Lattara, who avoids the places frequented by women, including the Inachidos limina, that is, the Temple of Isis (Io did not receive any cult in Rome), in the Campus Martius, near the Temple of Serapis and the Saepta Iulia (Juv. 6.528 – 529), a common rendezvous for trysts (Juv. 6.489 apud Isiacae sacraria lenae; 9.22; cf. Ov. Ars 1.77 Nec fuge linigerae Memphitica templa iuvencae; 3.393 visite turicremas vaccae Memphitidos aras). The temple had been recently restored by Domitian. ‖ →Isis. Bibliography: Darwall-Smith 1996, 139, 145; Kay 1985, 171; LTUR 3, s. v. Iseum et Serapeum in Campo Martio, 107– 109 (Coarelli). jfv

Incitatus 10.76.9; 11.1.16. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name is very appropriate for a charioteer, since it is related to speed and riding (Kajanto 1965, 248; cf. Caes. Gal. 4.12.6 incitato equo se hostibus obtulit). In Suet. Cal. 55.3 it is the name of a horse. ‖ He appears twice in the epigrams. 10.76 deals with the motif of the pauper poeta: →Mevius is a trueborn Roman (2 Civis non Syriaeve Parthiaeve), a verna citizen (= ingenuus) and not one of those nouveaux riches of servile origins who had become equites (3 – 4 nec de Cappadocis eques catastis, / sed de plebe Remi Numaeque verna), a good (5 iucundus, probus, innocens amicus) and cultivated man (6 lingua doctus utraque; cf. Suet. Claud. 42.1 uterque sermo noster), who had chosen the wrong profession: poetry (6 – 7). His poverty is contrasted to the wealth enjoyed by the charioteer Incitatus: 8 – 9 pullo Mevius alget in cucullo, / cocco mulio fulget Incitatus. Martial calls him despectively muleteer (mulio). The epigram resembles 10.74, where Martial contrasts the miseries of a client poet like himself, with the luxury of →Scorpus, another charioteer. Both appear together in 11.1.15 – 16, as common topics for conversation: sed cum sponsio fabulaeque lassae / de Scorpo fuerint et Incitato. The poet is looking for readers for his new book (1 quo tu, quo, liber otiose, tendis…?), and with false modesty (cf. Kay 1985, 52) affirms that →Parthenius will not have time to read it. Perhaps, the book will be read by manus minores (2), two or three hypothetical readers who will turn its pages (13 – 14 duo tresve qui revolvant / nostrarum tineas ineptiarum), far from the imperial palaces and only after having finished his talk about Scorpus and Incitatus (i. e., never?). ‖ →Scorpus. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 276 (Fröhlich); Kay 1985, 56 – 57; RE 9.2, s. v. Incitatus, 1249 (Stein); Syme RP 3, 1063, 1116 – 117 (= 1977); Vallat 2008, 351– 352. amc

298

I

Instanius Rufus 7.68.1; 8.50.21,24; 8.73.1; 12.95.4; 12.98. Cf. 8.52. ‖ Real character. ‖ Manuscripts read Instantius (except for 8.73.1, where β reads Istani and γ stant; and 12.98.5, where Istantius is an emendation by Munro of β instantibus and γ intrantibus). Munro and Shackleton Bailey print Istantius. Lindsay suggested Instanius. Instantius is not epigraphically attested; Istantius is attested in CIL 8.7543; Instanius is more frequently attested: CIL 8.1493; 8.26601; 8.26295; 8.26296. From epigram 8.50.23 – 26 it is clear that the first part of the vocative Instanti Rufe had seven letters: Instanti, having eight, is not a valid reading. Munro (apud Friedländer) suggested the wrong spelling Istanti. However, Instani, attested in inscriptions and having seven letters, is to be preferred (Nauta 2002, 41 n. 13; Alföldy 1969, 164; Merli 1996, 211– 212; Fusi 2014– 2015, 67– 70; contra Schöffel 2002, 441, who argues that the n, not pronounced before s, is not to be reckoned). ‖ In 7.68 Martial advises him not to commend his books to his father-in-law, a serious man. According to Agosti (2006), Instanius Rufus is to be identified with the husband of →Caesonia (9.39; see Henriksén 2012, 171– 172) and his father-in-law could be →Caesonius Maximus. Epigram 8.50 is a long description of a phiala given to Martial by Instanius Rufus. Martial asks the puer →Cestus to pour wine for him and proposes a toast for his friend: if →Telethusa comes, Martial will only drink four cups (one for each letter in Rufe), if she does not, he will drink seven more (one of each letter in Instani). Epigram 8.73 deals with literary patronage and inspiration: Martial asks his friend to give him someone to love if he wants him to write inspired poetry (4 da quod amem). Fusi (2014– 2015) argues that in this poem Martial indirectly asks his patron to give him the puer Cestus as a present. In 12.95 he reads the erotic books of →Mussetius and Martial advises him to read him in the company of his puella (his wife?, his lover?) so as not to have to resort to masturbation. He is the protagonist of the last poem of Martial’s: 12.98, greeting him as a proconsul of Baetica, succeding →Macer1 in the post. ‖ It is possible that some of the occurrences of the name →Rufus1 might correspond to this character. For instance, the Rufus of 8.52 has been identified with Instanius Rufus, mentioned just two epigrams before (8.50). Bibliography: Agosti 2006; Alföldy 1969, 164; Fusi 2014– 2015; Galán Vioque 2002, 392; Heraeus 1925; Howell 1998, 179; Merli 1996, 211– 212; Nauta 2002, 101– 102; PIR2 I27 (Petersen); Schöffel 2002, 441; White 1972, 89 – 92. rms

Io 14.180.2; cf. 2.14.8; cf. →Inachis 11.47.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἰώ. ‖ Daughter of Inachus. Jupiter (→Iuppiter) fell in love with her and transformed her into a cow in order to avoid Juno’s jealous wrath (→Iuno). The goddess suspected the cow, asked for her as a gift and commanded →Argus to watch over her. When he was killed by Mercury (→Mercurius), Juno tormented her with a gadfly until Io reached Egypt,

I

299

where she regained her human shape. ‖ Apollod. 2.1.3; Ov. Met. 1.583 – 683,713 – 749. ‖ She was usually identified with →Isis (see also →Inachis). Io is mentioned in 14.180.2. This Apophoretum describes a painting of →Europe. Martial compares both myths, telling Jupiter that he could have transformed himself into a bull when Io was a cow, as he had done to rape Europe. Both women had also been linked by Ovid, in his tale of →Pasiphae: Ov. Ars 1.323 – 324 Et modo se Europen fieri, modo postulat Io, / altera quod bos est, altera vecta bove. Both stories are related to the sign of Taurus (Ov. Fast. 5.603– 620). In 2.14.8 there seems to be an allusion to Io, where maesta iuvenca could refer to the torments she suffered until she reached Egypt, but also to Isis (Williams 2004, 71– 72). Prior (1996, 132– 133), for whom both possibilities are likely, links the wanderings of both characters, Io and Isis, to →Selius’ unrelentless pursuit of dinner invitations. In 11.47.4 the phrase Inachidos limina refers to the Temple of Isis. ‖ →Inachis, →Isis. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 190 – 191 (Kropp); Leary 1996, 243 – 244; LIMC 5.1, s. v. Io, 661– 676 (Yalouris), 5.2.442– 452; Prior 1996, 132– 133; RE 9.2, s. v. Io, 1732– 1743 (Eitrem); Williams 2004, 71– 72. jfv

Iollas 11.41.7. ‖ Ἰόλλας. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A name with bucolic echoes: cf. the homonymous shepherd in Virgil’s Eclogues (Verg. Ecl. 2.57; 3.76 – 79; Giegengack 1969, 120; Kay 1985, 159). For other characters named Iolaos and Iolas, see RE 9.2, 1843 – 1847 (Kroll, Sundwall); PIR 2 I40 (Petersen) Iollas, filius Metrodori (…). ‖ The name is not attested in inscriptions in Rome (Solin 1982, 491). ‖ Martial recalls the death of the swineherd →Amyntas, who died while trying to feed his pigs. This serves as an exemplum of contentment for the puer →Lygdus: 7– 8 Pingues, Lygde, sues habeat vicinus Iollas: / te satis est nobis adnumerare pecus. This vicinus Iollas, like the infelix Amyntas, contributes to create a bucolic atmosphere. See more details in →Amyntas. Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 120; Kay 1985, 158– 160; RE 9.2, s. v. Iollas 1, 1855 (Gossen); Vallat 2008, 377– 378; 2009, 158– 159. amc

Iris 4.19.10; 12.28.6. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἶρις. ‖ “The messenger of the gods among themselves” (LSJ), especially of Hera, and goddess of the rainbow and of rain: cf. Ov. Met. 1.271 concipit Iris aquas alimentaque nubibus adfert; Sen. Oed. 315 – 316 imbrifera… Iris. ‖ Martial alludes to her twice, as a metonymy for rain. Epigram 4.19 describes an endromis, a kind of cloak suitable for bad weather: the heavy Iris will not overwhelm its wearer with her sudden rain (10 neve gravis subita te premat Iris aqua). In 12.28 →Hermogenes, a napkin-thief, is compared to Iris for his almost

300

I

supernatural swiftness (6 Casuras alte sic rapit Iris aquas). Iris is traditionally represented as winged or with winged boots, thus being an equivalent to Hermes (→Mercurius), the messenger of the gods and the patron god of thieves, from whose name Hermogenes derives. Bibliography: Craca 2011, 188– 189; LIMC 5.1, s. v. Iris, 741– 760 (Kossatz-Deissmann), 5.2, 484–501; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 210; RE 9.2, s. v. Iris 1, 2037–2045 (Weicker); Vallat 2008, 167. rms

Irus 5.39.9; 6.77.1; 12.32.9. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἶρος. ‖ The Ithacan beggar ᾿Aρναῖος was nick-named Ἶρος (hence the appellative binominis in Ov. Ib. 417) because he was a telltale: ᾿Aρναῖος δ᾽ ὄνομ᾽ ἔσκε: τὸ γὰρ θέτο πότνια μήτηρ / ἐκ γενετῆς: Ἶρον δὲ νέοι κίκλησκον ἅπαντες, / οὕνεκ᾽ ἀπαγγέλλεσκε κιών, ὅτε πού τις ἀνώγοι (Hom. Od. 18.5 – 7). According to RE 9.2, s. v. Irus 6, 2046 (Eitrem), “so nannte witzig die Jugend auf Ithaka den unverschämten Bettler Arnaios (d. h. der Mann von Arne) (…) gleichsam einen männlichen Iris, der überall mit den kleinen Angelegenheiten der Leute herumlief”. The name is related to Ἶρις (→Iris), messenger of the gods and it soon acquired a proverbial nature (LSJ: “hence, later as appellat., an Irus, i. e. a beggar”): cf. Luc. Nav. 24 οἱ δὲ νῦν πλούσιοι πρὸς ἐμὲ Ἶροι δηλαδὴ ἅπαντες; Ov. Tr. 3.7.42 Irus et est subito, qui modo Croesus erat; Rem. 747 Cur nemo est, Hecalen, nulla est, quae ceperit Iron?; Prop. 3.5.17 Lydus Dulichio non distat Croesus ab Iro; AP 7.67; AP 11.209 κείση δ’ Ἴρῳ ὅμοιος; Cf. Otto 1890, 177. For his portrait, see Hom. Od. 18.1– 7. ‖ Martial mentions him as a paradigm of poverty: in 5.39.8 – 9 he is contrasted with →Croesus, a proverbial richman (Croeso divitior licet fuissem, / Iro pauperior forem, Charine); epigram 6.77 is an attack on →Afer, who is carried on an ostentatious litter, despite his poverty: 1 Cum sis tam pauper quam nec miserabilis Irus; epigram 12.32 makes fun of →Vacerra, who is called Irus tuorum temporum (9). ‖ →Afer, →Croesus, →Vacerra. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 386 – 387; Craca 2011, 211; Grewing 1997, 497– 498; Howell 1995, 126; Mindt 2013a, 515; Otto 1890, 177; RE 9.2, s. v. Iros 1, 2046 (Eitrem). amc

*Isis Cf. 2.14.8; 8.81.2; 10.48.1; 11.47.4 Inachis. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Egyptian goddess, sister and wife of Osiris, represented as a heifer. Her cult spread to the Roman world in the second century BC. She was identified with →Io (cf. Apollod. 2.1.3; Hyg. Fab. 145). ‖ She is not mentioned by name in Martial’s epigrams, but by means of indirect allusions and periphrases. In 2.14 the parasite →Selius wanders all over Rome in pursuit of a dinner invitation; among the places he visits are the Memphitica templa (7 Memphis is a metonymy for Egypt), where he sits on the seats (cathedris) of

I

301

the maesta iuvenca: allusion is made to the Temple of Isis (or to the Temples of Isis and Serapis) in the Campus Martius (LTUR 3, 107– 109 [Coarelli]; see →Inachis). Prior (1996, 133) argues that, given the insistence on works of art in this poem, perhaps here there was a painting of Io’s reception by Isis, similar to one found in Pompeii, although it is also possible that maesta iuvenca refers to the grief of Isis for the death of Osiris. According to this scholar, Selius’ quest all over Rome could be equated to the wanderings of Io and Isis, the former tormented by Juno’s gadfly, the second searching for the dismembered body parts of Osiris. ‖ In epigram 8.81 Martial criticises →Gellia’s obsession with pearls: unlike other women, she does not swear by the ox of the heifer of the Nile (2 nec per Niliacae bovem iuvencae), that is, by Apis, representing Osiris, and his wife Isis, represented by a heifer. ‖ Epigram 10.48 is a vocatio ad cenam: the preparations for the dinner begin when the eighth hour is announced to the heifer of Pharos by her worshippers: 1 Nuntiat octavam Phariae sua turba iuvencae. After noon, the priests of the Temple of Isis used to announce the hour to the goddess, greet her and close the doors. Pharos is used metonymycally for Egypt. Notice that in the three indirect allusions, she is referred to as iuvenca. The expression Pharia iuvenca refers to Isis in Ov. Ars 3.635, to Io in Stat. Theb. 1.254, and to their sincretism in Ov. Fast. 5.619 – 620 hoc alii signum Phariam dixere iuvencam, / quae bos ex homine est, ex bove facta dea. The Temple of Isis is also mentioned in 11.47.4: see →Inachis. ‖ →Inachis, →Io. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 190 – 191 (Kropp); LIMC 5.1, s. v. Isis, 761– 796 (Tihn), 5.2, 501– 526; LTUR 3, s. v. Iseum et Serapeum in Campo Martio, 107– 109 (Coarelli); Merkelbach 1995; Prior 1996, 132– 133; RE 9.2, s. v. Isis 1, 2084– 2132 (Roeder); Schöffel 2002, 670 – 680; Takács 1995; Williams 2004, 71– 72; Witt 1971. jfv

Istantius Rufus →Instanius Rufus.

Ithacus 11.104.15. ‖ Ἴθακος. ‖ →Vlixes.

Itys 5.67.6; 10.51.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ ᾿Ίτυς. ‖ Son of →Tereus and →Procne, killed by his mother in revenge for the rape of her sister (see the details of the story in →Philomela). ‖ Prop. 3.10.10; Hyg. Fab. 239; 246; Hor. Carm. 4.12.5 – 6; Ov. Am. 2.6.10; 2.14.29 – 30; 3.12.32; Ep. 15.154– 155; Fast. 4.482; Tr. 2.1.390. ‖ Epigram 5.67 deals with a swallow who did not migrate with its companions to Africa and is killed by then for treason. The poem concludes that it was punished late, because

302

I

it should have been dismembered by its noxia mater, but when Itys was killed, that is, when Procne killed her son to serve him as a meal to her husband. Epigram 10.51 is addressed to →Faustinus and deals with the arrival of spring (see the details in →Philomela). Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 514– 519; Damschen/Heil 2004, 199 – 200 (Schopper); Howell 1995, 150 – 151; RE 9.2, s. v. Itys, 2381 (Kroll); Vallat 2008, 137. jfv

Iuleus Adj. Related to →Iulus.

Iulia1 11.104.18. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Daughter of →Caesar1 and Cornelia, wife of Pompey (→Pompeius1). ‖ Ca. 73 – 54 BC. ‖ Liv. Per. 106.1; Vell. 2.47; Suet. Iul. 27.1. ‖ She was a paradigm of conjugal love (V. Max. 4.6.4). ‖ In 11.104, a husband’s reproach to his too prudish wife, Martial offers several examples from myth and history, including →Cornelia, Julia and →Porcia, who allowed their husbands to practise pedicatio with them (18). Bibliography: Kay 1985, 281– 282; RE 10.1, s. v. Iulius 547, 894– 895 (Münzer); Sullivan 1991, 196. jfv

Iulia2 6.3.6; 6.13.1; 9.1.7. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Flavia Iulia Augusta, daughter of →Titus1 and niece of Domitian. Little is known about her life, apart from the story of her supposed sexual relationship with her uncle Domitian, who, according to post-Domitianic accounts, after having rejected her as a wife, had a quasi-incestuous relationship with her (marriage between uncle and niece had been allowed since the times of →Claudius); he impregnated her and forced her to have an abortion, which apparently caused her death: Suet. Dom. 22.1 Fratris filiam, adhuc virginem oblatam in matrimonium sibi cum devictus Domitiae nuptiis pertinacissime recusasset, non multo post alii conlocatam, corrupit ultro et quidem vivo etiam tum Tito, mox patre ac viro orbatam ardentissime palamque dilexit, ut etiam causa mortis extiterit coactae conceptum a se abigere; Plin. Ep. 4.11.6 Nec minore scelere quam quod ulcisci videbatur, absentem inauditamque damnavit incesti, cum ipse fratris filiam incesto non polluisset solum verum etiam occidisset; nam vidua abortu periit; Pan. 52.3 incesti principis; Juv. 2.32– 33 cum tot abortivis fecundam Iulia vulvam / solveret et patruo similes effunderet offas; D. C. 67.3.2. Yet, according to Vinson (1989, 432– 433), “the allegations of incest and adultery lodged against Domitian and his family are nothing other than

I

303

the commonplaces of political invective which have no foundation in fact and which exist in the literary accounts of the period merely to serve as one element in the rhetorical strategy of comparatio”. According to this scholar, it is chronologically impossible for Domitian to have impregnated his niece and forced her to commit abortion (436 – 437). She probably died in AD 89 and was deified the following year. Later, Domitian placed her ashes in the Templum gentis Flaviae (Suet. Dom. 17.3). Jones (1993, 38) believes that Domitian may have been “genuinely fond of her”; “no doubt she was living in the palace (as other Flavian members may well have been, given the size of the complex) (…). All the rest is standard vituperatio.” ‖ She is twice mentioned in book 6, published after her death and deification, and once in book 9, where Martial dedicates several epigrams to the Templum gentis Flaviae built by Domitian. In 6.3 Martial announces (or, more likely, wishes for) the future birth of a son of Domitian and Domitia. Julia herself, already deceased, will weave the golden thread of his life, which is compared to the Golden Fleece, a wish for longevity and divinity. According to Jones (1993, 39), if Julia had died due to the abortion of a child conceived by Domitian, Martial would never have dared to write such a poem: “Had there been the slightest hint of an affair between emperor and niece, he would hardly have written those lines”. See further Grewing (1997, 84– 86), on the improbability that this epigram should be taken as a veiled criticism of the emperor. Epigram 6.13 is an ekphrasis of a marble statue of Julia, playing with the girdle of →Venus. Martial praises the work for its realism and assures that Venus and Juno (→Iuno) will have to borrow the girdle from her in order to recover the love of →Mars and Jupiter (→Iuppiter). See Grewing (1997, 144– 145) for the identification of Domitia with Juno and Domitian with Jupiter, and the implications for this epigram. According to Lorenz (2002, 161– 162), who aptly relates these two epigrams to 6.21, where Venus and Mars appear as a married couple, Julia is somehow the personification of the Lex Iulia de adulteriis, a recurrent motif in book 6. ‖ The diva Julia is alluded to in 9.1.7, in relation to the Templum gentis Flaviae, where she was buried: 6 – 8 dum voce supplex dumque ture placabit / matrona divae dulce Iuliae numen: / manebit altum Flaviae decus gentis. ‖ →Domitianus. Bibliography: Castritius 1969, 492– 494; Ferguson 1987, 122; Grewing 1997, 84– 86, 136 – 137; Henriksén 2012, 17– 18; Jones 1993, 38 – 30; Lorenz 2002, 156 – 162; PIR 2 F426 (Stein); Raepsaet, FOS n. 371, 323 – 324; Shelton 2013, 302– 304; Townend 1961, 57– 58; Vallat 2008, 101, 112– 113, 612; Vinson 1989. rms

Iulianus 3.25.2. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ A very common name, derived from Iulius (Kajanto 1965, 148). ‖ A lover of hot baths. Heraeus and Shackleton Bailey catalogue him as a fictitious character in their respective indexes. However, he might be a real person, an acquaintance of both →Faustinus and Martial (Friedländer ad loc.), who mentions him in an epigram about the cold rhetor →Sabineius: if Faustinus wanted to cool a

304

I

bath that was too hot even for Iulianus, he should ask Sabineius to bathe in it. Balland (2010, 12) proposes a tentative identification with Tettius Iulianus. ‖ According to Vallat there is a wordplay between the terms alluding to temperature (1 temperari, fervens, 4 refrigerat) and the name Iulianus, derived from Iulius (July, a hot month: cf. 10.62.7). Bibliography: Balland 2010, 12; Fusi 2006, 245; Vallat 2008, 523. rms

Iulius 10.62.7; 12.32.1. ‖ Pertaining to →Caesar1.

Iulius Caesar →Caesar1.

Iulius Cerialis 10.48.5; 11.52.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ Cerialis is a widespread theophoric cognomen, derived from Ceres (Kajanto 1965, 55, 62, 107, 211). ‖ Iulius Cerialis appears in two dinner invitations: in 11.52 (published in 96 AD), where Martial assures him that he will listen to his poetry (a mythical poem on the Giants and perhaps an imitation of Virgil’s Georgics); and in 10.48.5 (published in 98), where he is invited together with →Stella, →Nepos, →Canius, →Flaccus1 and →Lupus3. ‖ See also →Iulius Martialis and →Iulius Rufus. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 87, 101, 207 n. 353; Buongiovanni 2012, 256 – 257; Kay 1985, 182; Nauta 2002, 59 n. 62; PIR 2 I261 (Petersen); Verdière 1988, 315 – 319; White 1975, 271. rms

Iulius Martialis 4.64.1,36; 7.17.12. Martialis: 5.20.1; 6.1.2; 10.47.2; 11.80.5,8. Iulius: 1.15.1; 3.5.4 9.97.1; 12.34.1. Lucius Iulius: 1.107.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ A friend or several friends of Martial’s. Scholars have traditionally interpreted that all these epigrams, with the exception of 1.107, were addressed to the same man, a close friend of Martial’s whose name can be reconstructed as Lucius Iulius Martialis. The Lucius Iulius of 1.107 could be identified with other friends of Martial’s, such as →Iulius Rufus or →Iulius Cerialis (vid. infra). Balland (2010, 24– 27) distinguishes between a Iulius Martialis and a Lucius Iulius (1.15; 1.107; 3.5; 9.97.1; 12.34), suggesting that the former must have been the son of Iulius Sabinus and Epponina. In any case, a unitary reading of most of these epigrams is possible, both because Martial addresses some other friends by either their nomen and cog-

I

305

nomen or both (cf. →Caesius Sabinus, Aulus →Pudens) and because of the echoes among them. ‖ A group of epigrams deals with the carpe diem motif: in 1.15 Iulius (1 O mihi post nullos, Iuli, memorande sodales) is said to be almost sixty years old and Martial advises him to live now; 5.20, a similar epigram, is dedicated to Martialis, who is addressed as care Martialis; 10.47 is a description of Martial’s ideal life dedicated to a iucundissime Martialis. ‖ Martial dedicates several books to him: in 3.5, Martial sends his book to the house of Iulius, adsiduum nomen in ore meo (4), in the Campus Martius; book 6 is sent to Martialis (again called care); and in 7.72, Martial gives Iulius Martialis a copy of books 1– 7, corrected by himself, for the library he had in his villa on Monte Mario, described in 4.64. The Lucius Iulius of 1.107, a poem dealing with literary patronage, need not be the same man: he could be identified with other friends and poets (Howell 1980, 328), such as Iulius Rufus or, better, Iulius Cerialis (there is an allusion to a poetical work similar to Virgil’s Georgica both in 1.107 and in 11.52). ‖ He is presented as a close friend elsewhere: in 9.97 Martial tells him about an unnamed envious rival (1 carissime Iuli); in 11.80 another friend of the poet, →Flaccus1, has invited him to his villa in Baiae and Martial wishes his friend Martialis would go along with him (for the various interpretations given to this epigram, see Kay 1985, 236). Finally, in one of his last published epigrams, 12.34, Martial recalls his thirty-four-year-old friendship in Rome and reflects upon the bitter-sweet nature of any true friendship. ‖ →Iulius Cerialis, →Iulius Rufus. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 24– 26; Canobbio 2011, 254; Citroni 1975, 81– 82; Damschen/Heil 2004, 184 (Damschen); Fabbrini 2007, 1– 57; Fusi 2004, 139; Galán Vioque 2002, 137; Henriksén 2012, 376; Howell 1980, 171– 172; Kay 1985, 238; Moreno Soldevila 435 – 436; Nauta 2002, 72– 73; PIR 2 I411 (Petersen); RE 10.1, s. v. Iulius 343, 672– 674 (Groag); Vallat 2008, 51– 53. rms

Iulius Proculus, C. 1.70.2; 11.36.1,8. ‖ Real character. ‖ A patron of Martial’s. Several identifications have been proposed, but “the name is too common to permit certainty” (Howell). In fact, the combination Iulius Proculus occurs nine times in PIR (PIR 2 I492– 502). White (1972, 69 – 70) tentatively suggested an identification with the Iulius Proculus of PIR 2 I491 or 497. In any case, it is probable, but not definite, that the Proculus of 1.70 is the Gaius Iulius Proculus of 11.36. Balland (2010, 137– 141) identifies him with PIR 2 I497. ‖ In 1.70 Martial sends his personified book to Proculus’ house on the Palatine: 1 vade salutatum pro me, liber. From this epigram we can infer that Proculus is a wealthy man (2 nitidos… lares), probably a senator (14) and surely a patron of Martial’s (1, 17– 18). He is portrayed as an unassuming and generous person (14) with literary interests (15). In 11.36 (a soterion) Martial rejoices for Proculus’ recovery from a serious illness and drinks a toast to him: he drinks as many cups as the letters of his name, five, six and eight: Gaius Iulius Proculus. According to Kay, “the formal tone of both poems suggests that M. was not particularly close to him, as does the

306

I

fact that M. does not address him elsewhere”. Balland (2010, 140 – 141) relates 1.71 (the epigram following the one addressed to Proculus) and 11.36, both on the motif of bibere ad numerum: in the first one Martial drinks a toast to five women and in the second to his friend: in both of them Martial addresses the minister, →Somnus in the first one, →Hypnus in the second. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 137– 141; Citroni 1975, 225; Howell 1980, 266; Kay 1985, 149; PIR2 I500 (Petersen); Vallat 2008, 71– 72; White 1972, 69 – 70. rms

Iulius Rufus 10.99.2. ‖ Real character. ‖ Rufus is one of the oldest and most respected Roman cognomina. It originally referred to a physical trait (red-haired) and is widely attested, mostly among ingenui and seldom among slaves (Kajanto 1965, 26, 29 – 30, 65, 121, 134, 229). ‖ Iulius Rufus appears once in the epigrams, unless he is identifiable with another character named Iulius or →Rufus1. The epigram consists of a single line on a bust of →Socrates: “On a statue or bust of Socrates, who, as everyone knew from Plato, had the face of a Satyr. If Socrates had been a Roman, says Martial, his face would have figured among the Satyr statues of Portico of Octavia (Pliny N.H. 36.39), one of which resembled a certain Julius Rufus” (Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 2, 414– 415). Other scholars have maintained that the epigram could allude to a portrait of Iulius Rufus (as ugly as Socrates), featuring on the first page of one of the Saturas written by him (cf. Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 162). In fact, saturis is the reading of γ and of Lf, as well as the choice of all the previous editors, whereas satyris is the reading of PQ. In that case, he would have been a poet, as ascertained in PIR, where it is added that he could have been a son or relative of L. Iulius Rufus. On the other hand, Balland proposes the hypothesis that he could be identified with →Iulius Cerialis. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 106– 107; Damschen/Heil 2004, 350 – 351 (Hessen); PIR2 I528 (Petersen); RE 10.1, s. v. Iulius 442, 793– 794 (Lieben); Shackleton Bailey 1978, 288–289; Vallat 2008, 71. jfv

Iulus 6.3.1; cf. Iuleus: 9.35.9; 101.15; 13.109.2. ‖ Legendary character. ‖ Son of →Aeneas and Creusa, also called Ascanius. He is always mentioned in relation to the emperor Domitian. Epigram 6.3 is dedicated to a future son of Domitian, who would have been named after the Dardanius Iulus: 1 Nascere Dardanio promissum nomen Iulo, cf. Verg. A. 1.288 Iulius, a magno demissum nomen Iulo. Domitian only had a son from Domitia Longina, born in 73. He had died in 81, long before the publication of this epigram. See →Caesar7. Shackleton Bailey (1989, 137) wonders whether Domitian had the intention of calling Iulius (or Iulia) a future son or daughter. Vallat (2008, 105) believes that Dardanius refers to Domitian himself. The adjective Iuleus, first used by Prop.

I

307

4.6.7, appears in another three epigrams, “in the sense of imperial” (Henriksén 2012, 159): in 9.35 →Philomusus is always reporting news so as to get dinner invitations: for instance, he says who will win the Iuleae olivae (9), the olive-wreaths given as prize at the Alban Games of Domitian (cf. 9.23.5). They are called Iuleae after the villa of Domitian where the ludi took place, located in the ancient town of Alba Longa, founded by Iulus (cf. Liv. 1.3.3). Epigram 9.101 is in praise of Domitian, now worshipped in a temple on the Via Appia with a statue of him in the guise of →Hercules: the phrase Iuleas habenas refers to the reins of the state. Finally, 13.109.2 describes Alban wine (Albanum): the vines are said to be on the Iuleo monte, that is, Mount Albanus, beneath which Iulus founded Alba Longa (Liv. 1.3.3 sub Albano monte). ‖ →Domitianus. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 88 – 89; Henriksén 1998, 181; 1999, 181; 2012, 159; Leary 2001, 174; RE 10.1, s. v. Iulus, 953 (Kroll); Shackleton Bailey 1989, 136 – 137; Vallat 2008, 105 – 106. jfv

Iuno 6.13.8; 6.21.8; 9.36.6; 9.65.13; 10.63.5; 10.89.1,5,6; 11.43.3; 11.104.20; 14.85.2. Cf. 9.3.9. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ One of the most important Roman deities. She formed part of the Capitoline Triad together with Jupiter (→Iuppiter) and →Minerva. Soon identified with Hera, she was Jupiter’s wife and →Hercules’ step-mother, as well as a protector of women, marriage (Juno Pronuba) and childbirth (Juno →Lucina). She had a temple on the Esquiline and her main festival, the Matronalia, was celebrated on 1 March. ‖ In the epigrams, she first appears in 6.13, an ekphrasis of a statue of Julia, Domitian’s niece (→Iulia2), in the guise of →Venus: Martial assures that both Venus herself and Juno will borrow the girdle from her, in order to regain the love of →Mars and Jupiter respectively, an allusion to Jupiter’s frequent amorous pursuits: 7– 8 ut Martis revocetur amor summique Tonantis, / a te Iuno petat ceston et ipsa Venus. A similar allusion is found in 6.21, an epithalamium written for the wedding of →Stella and Violentilla (→Ianthis), where Venus affirms that Juno would like to have a husband as upright as her faithful Mars: 8 Tam frugi Iuno vellet habere virum. For the comparison of Domitian’s wife (Domitia Longina) to Juno, see Grewing 1997, 144– 145 and 183. ‖ In 9.36 Ganymede asks Jupiter to let him cut his hair off, like →Earinus, and complains that Juno makes fun of him: 6 Iam tua me ridet Iuno vocatque virum. See Henriksén 2012, 162 for further passages portraying Juno as jealous of Ganymede and disapproving of her husband’s relationship with the boy (see also →Ganymedes). The love triangle Juno-Jupiter-Ganymede reappears in 11.43, where an angry wife, jealous of her husband’s pueri, reminds him that she also has buttocks. Martial replies that Juno made the same protest, unsuccessfully: 3 – 4 dixit idem quotiens lascivo Iuno Tonanti! / Ille tamen grandi cum Ganymede iacet. The situation is reversed in 1.104, where Martial rebukes a too prudish wife for not letting him practice pedicatio on her, and, together with other examples taken from history, he affirms that Juno was Jupiter’s “Ganymede” before his arrival at Olympus (30). ‖ Juno is men-

308

I

tioned again in two more epigrams describing statues: in 9.65, an ekphrasis of a statue of Hercules with the features of Domitian, Martial tells the hero that his stepmother will now favour him (13 Nunc tibi Iuno favet): in fact, after his deification, Hercules reconciled with his step-mother and married her daughter →Hebe (Hom. Od. 11.603 – 604). Epigram 10.89 describes a statue of Juno by the Greek artist →Polyclitus, or, more likely, a Roman copy of his chriselephantine statue of Hera in the Heraion of Argos: had the goddess looked like the statue, she would have vanquished Venus and Minerva at the Judgement of Paris (→Paris1); and if Jupiter did not love his Juno, he would love the one by Polyclitus. She is mentioned three more times: in 9.3.9 she is alluded to indirectly (matrona Tonantis; cf. Ov. Met. 2.466; Fast. 6.33) in a catalogue of temples restored by Domitian (probably the Temple of Iuppiter Optimus Maximus, also dedicated to her and Minerva, and the Temple of Iuno Moneta); in 10.63.5 she is cited in relation to childbirth (5 quinque dedit pueros, totidem mihi Iuno puellas) and in 14.85, in relation to her bird, the peacock (cf. Ov. Med. 33; Ars 1.627; Stat. Silv. 2.4.26; see →Argus). ‖ Her feast, the Matronalia, was celebrated on the Kalends of March (5.84.11; 10.24.3), which happens also to be Martial’s birthday: thus, in 10.24.1– 3 Martial boasts that in the Matronalia even women send him presents (when usually they were the ones who received them), and in 10.29 Martial complains to →Sextilianus that, instead of sending him a toga as a birthday present, he buys an expensive night dress for his mistress: 3 – 4 et quam donabas dictis a Marte Kalendis, / de nostra prasina est synthesis empta toga. ‖ →Iuppiter. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 316 (Raschle); Grewing 1997, 144– 145, 183; Henriksén 2012, 31, 162, 278; Leary 1996, 144; LIMC 5.1, s. v. Iuno, 814– 856 (La Rocca), 5.2, 533 – 553; RE 10.1, s. v. Juno 1, 1114– 1125 (Haug). rms

Iuppiter Sp. 19.3; 1.6.6; 4.1.2; 4.3.3; 5.1.8; 5.22.4; 5.55.4; 5.63.6; 6.10.1,3,5; 6.83.4; 7.56.3; 7.60.5; 7.73.4; 8.24.4; 8.39.6; 8.49.4; 8.55.16; 8.80.6; 9.3.14; 9.18.8; 9.20.7; 9.34.1; 9.35.7; 9.39.2; 9.86.8; 9.91.2; 9.101.14,22; 10.66.8; 11.4.3; 11.9.1; 11.26.6; 11.43.3; 11.57.3,4; 11.104.20; 12.15.3,8; 12.77.1,12; 12.90.4; 13.4.1; 14.112.2; 14.207.2. Tonans: 5.55.1; 5.72.1; 6.13.9; 6.83.5; 7.60.2; 8.39.5; 9.3.9; 9.11.7; 9.86.7; 9.91.5; 10.20.9; 10.35.19; 10.51.13; 10.92.5; 11.94.7; 12.15.6; 13.74.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Sovereign of the Roman gods, equivalent to the Greek Zeus. He is a meteorological deity, associated with rain, storms and lightning, but his realm also includes political power, symbolised by his sceptre. He is traditionally given the epithets Optimus Maximus (‘the best and greatest’). His most important temple was located on the Capitol, and it was also dedicated to Juno (→Iuno) and →Minerva. These, together with Jupiter, formed the Capitoline Triad, the patron deities of Rome. ‖ Jupiter is most frequently mentioned in the epigrams in relation to the reigning emperor. In Sp. 19.3 the rape of Europa is compared to an amphitheatrical spectacle featuring a damnatus in the guise of →Her-

I

309

cules (see the details in →Europe), and in 1.6 another game is compared to another abduction by an animal sent by Jupiter, his eagle taking Ganymede: 5 – 6 Quae maiora putas miracula? summus utrisque / auctor adest: haec sunt Caesaris, illa Iovis (his relationship to his cupbearer is the theme of several more epigrams: 5.55; 8.55.16; 9.11.7; 10.20.9; 10.66.8; 11.16.6; 11.43.3; 11.104.20; see the details in →Ganymedes). Jupiter appears as the protector of Domitian, who sometimes even surpasses the god. Martial compares Domitian’s birthday to Jupiter’s, who is called Dictaeus (4.4.2), since he was guarded from his father on Mount Dicte in Crete (Lucr. 2.633; Verg. G. 4.152), and who is said to be the son of →Cybele, identified with Rhea, Zeus’ mother (9.39.2). Jupiter is in debt to Domitian and protects him in reward for the restoration of his temples on the Capitol: 5.1.8 sospite quo gratum credimus esse Iovem (cf. 7.60.2 quem salvo duc credimus Tonantem); 9.3.7,14 (where Martial humorously affirms that if the gods had to pay Domitian for all their new or newly restored temples, they would go bankrupt). Domitian restored the Temple of Iuppiter Optimus Maximus (Plu. Publ. 15.3), which was destroyed by the Vitellians (AD 69; cf. 9.101.14), and which later burnt down in AD 80, after being restored by Vespasian; he enlarged the Temple of Iuppiter Custos (7.73.4; Tac. Hist. 3.74; Suet. Dom. 5; LTUR 3, s. v. Iuppiter conservator, 161– 162 [Reusser]); and it has been claimed, perhaps wrongly, that he restored a third temple on the Capitol, that of Iuppiter Tonans (see Henriksén 2012, 29 – 30; LTUR 3, s. v. Iuppiter Tonans, 160). Martial mentions an older temple, a shrine on the Quirinal, antiquus or vetus Iuppiter, the Capitolium vetus (5.22.4, 7.73.4; LTUR 1, 234 [Coarelli]). In 13.74, a poem of the Xenia dealing with geese, Martial recalls a historical event: when the Gauls invaded Rome in 390 BC, a flock of geese raised the alarm and saved the Capitol, but now that the temple has been restored by a god (Domitian), it will no longer be vulnerable (Leary 2001, 131– 132). The Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus was one of the most important landmarks in Rome, and thus it appears in a catalogue of places of the Urbs (10.51.13). In order to commemorate its reconstruction, Domitian established a feast in the honour of Jupiter, the Agon Capitolinus, held every four years. It was first celebrated in AD 86 and it is a recurrent motif in Martial’s epigrams: 4.1.2; 9.40.1– 2; 9.101.22; 11.9.1 (RE 3.2, s. v. Capitolia, 1527– 1529 [Wissowa]; Gsell 1894, 122– 125; Coleman 1986, 3097; 2000, 243 – 244; Jones 1992, 100, 103 – 105; 1996, 42– 43; White 1998; Rieger 1999; Caldelli 1993; Canobbio 2011, 73 – 74; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 101; Henriksén 2012, 30 – 31). Domitian and the Capitoline Jupiter are so closely related that Martial even mentions them together in a formulaic blessing (5.63.5 – 6): “la menzione di Giove Capitolino (v. 6) subito dopo quella di Domiziano (v. 5 […]) potrebbe corrispondere a un modulo di bendizione in uso al tempo del poeta come anche essere intessa a sugerire un’assimilazione tra le due figure, un tema cortigiano quanto mai comune in M.” (Canobbio 2011, 494). Jupiter is the patron god of oaths: it is no wonder that Martial is outraged at the false oath on his temples in 11.49.7. ‖ Domitian is most overtly compared to Jupiter in books 7, 8 and 9, especially in relation to his triumphs and building activities (see more details in →Domitianus). Epigram 7.56 is addressed to →Rabirius, the architect of Domitian’s palace, and it redounds to the emperor’s praise: if Pisa (i. e. Olym-

310

I

pia) wanted to build a temple for Jupiter, it would have to borrow Rabirius’ hands from Rome’s “Jupiter” (4 a nostro… Tonante). In 8.49 the emperor’s celebration of a victory over the Sarmatians is compared to the feast Jupiter offered when he defated the giants (Schöffel 2002, 417– 418). The motif of Olympian dinner parties is already present in 8.39, dealing with the emperor’s palace, a poem where Martial wishes that Domitian will not be invited to Jupiter’s dinners (i. e. a wish for long life), and yet he invites Jupiter to Domitian’s palace. In 9.91 Martial resumes this theme, assuring that if he were invited to dinner at the same time by Domitian and Jupiter, he would decline Jupiter’s invitation. In this same context, Domitian’s freedman →Earinus is equated to Jupiter’s cupbearer, Ganymede (9.11.7): in 9.36 the Phrygian boy complains to Jupiter that Domitian has allowed Earinus to cut off his hair and wants his master to do the same. Jupiter replies that Domitian has one thousand beautiful pueri, and that his magnificent palace hardly accomodates so many heavenly boys, whereas he, Jupiter, has a single cupbearer. Other allusions to Jupiter have to do with the Templum gentis Flaviae, another recurrent motif in book 9. The temple, a mausoleum for the Flavian family, was built in the place where Domitian had spent his childhood and it is compared to the birthplaces of the Sun and Jupiter; but whereas the latter was protected by the Curetes, Domitian was protected by Jupiter’s thunderbolt and aegis. Epigram 9.34 is a comic twist on the same topic: Jupiter is angry at his own children for not having built him as grandiose a mausoleum as Domitian has built for his own father (Henriksén 2012, 150 – 151). In 9.86 Martial mourns →Severus2, the son of →Silius Italicus, and when he complains to →Apollo, the god replies that both Jupiter (Tarpeium… Tonantem) and Domitian (Palatinum… Tonantem) also lost their sons (Henriksén 2012, 339 – 141), alluding to →Caesar7 and Sarpedon. Domitian is so often called Jupiter and Tonans (see →Domitianus) and compared to the god to his own advantage (Vallat 2005a, 119 – 122), that it is occassionaly difficult to interpret whether Martial is referring to the emperor or the god, as in 8.80.6 (Schöffel 2002, 674). ‖ In 10.92 Martial alludes to Jupiter in a catalogue of deities he worships in his Nomentan land; and in 11.4.3 he asks the Capitoline Triad to protect the new emperor, →Nerva. In 12.15 allusion is made to his chryselephantine statue in the temple of Iuppiter Optimus Maximus, to which Trajan donated Domitian’s riches; and epigram 12.77 tells a scatological anecdote, →Aethon’s farting while he was praying to the Capitoline Jupiter, a joke which would have been unbecoming during Domitian’s reign. ‖ Naturally, many epigrams deal with prayers, vows, offerings, and sacrifices, often in relation to Domitian. In 13.4 incense is to be offered to Jupiter so that he delays Domitian’s becoming ruler in the heavenly palace: Serus ut aetheriae Germanicus imperet aulae / utque diu terris da pia tura Iovi (Leary 2001, 49). In 6.10 Martial asks Jupiter for money, and the god replies that the poet should ask the one who gave him temples. Epigram 7.60 establishes a hierarchy: Martial prays to the Capitoline Jupiter for Domitian and to Domitian for himself. He further argues that Domitian should not get tired of petitions, in the same way as Jupiter is never offended by prayers and incense: the supplicant is the one who makes gods (8.24). Sacrifices to Jupiter appear in 11.57 and 12.90: in the first, Martial compares the fact that

I

311

he sends poems to the doctus →Severus1 to making sacrifices to the god, who drinks nectar and ambrosia: 3 – 4 Iuppiter ambrosia satur est et nectare vivit; / nos tamen exta Iovi cruda merumque damus; in 12.90 →Maro2 sacrifices a victim to the god for the recovery of a friend. ‖ Jupiter appears as a meteorological deity, as in 4.3.3, which deals with a snow storm, and 6.83, on the banishment of Claudius →Etruscus’ father. In the first instance, Domitian is said to be indulgent with the god, and in the second, he is said to be more benevolent than Jupiter. As a rain god, he reappears in 9.18.8, where Martial asks Domitian for water supply from the Marcia aqueduct (cf. 14.112), and in 9.35.7 Phario… Iove, as a metonym for imber. ‖ He is also mentioned in relation to his wife Juno, twice in book 6 (see the details in →Iulia2 and →Iuno), as well as in 9.3.9 (matrona Tonantis) and 14.207. In 6.13 and 14.207 Martial echoes Hera’s borrowing of Aphrodite’s girdle to seduce Zeus (Hom. Il. 14.214– 221). For the love triangle formed by Jupiter, Juno and Ganymede, see →Iuno. ‖ Jupiter appears in several epigrams dealing with literature. In 5.72 Martial attacks a mythological poet who has literally called Jupiter ‘mother of →Bacchus’. He uses a reductio ad absurdum: the poetaster could have called →Semele his ‘father’. For the possible target and the meaning of the attack, see Canobbio 2011, 539, and for the sources of this story, see →Semele. Martial here uses the epithet Tonans, most appropriately, since Jupiter burnt her down with his lightning (Ov. Met. 3.298 – 301; Canobbio 2011: 540 – 541). For the epithet Tonans, see also Galán Vioque 2002, 338, 352– 353, and Henrikén 2012, 339 – 341. In 10.35, in praise of the poetess →Sulpicia, Martial affirms that she would not have lived as the wife of Jupiter or as the lover of →Apollo or Bacchus, should her husband →Calenus1 have died before her (19 – 21): that is, she preferred his love to anything else (cf. Catul. 70). ‖ →Domitianus, →Ganymedes, →Iuno. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 73– 74, 274, 455– 457, 494, 540 – 541; Citroni 1975, 35 – 37; Coleman 2006, 154–155; Craca 2011, 117– 118; Darwall-Smith 1996, 104– 115; Fears 1981; Galán Vioque 2002, 338, 352– 353, 418; Grewing 1997, 125–126; Henriksén 2012, 29 – 31, 34, 85, 91– 92, 150 –151, 154, 158, 170, 339 – 341, 406, 413; Howell 1980, 121; Kay 1985, 67, 259; Leary 1996, 175, 275; 2001, 49, 131– 133; LIMC 8.1, s. v. Zeus/Iuppiter, 421– 470 (Canciani/Constantini), 8.2, 268– 311; LTUR 3, s. v. Iuppiter conservator, 161– 162 (Reusser), s. v. Iuppiter Optimus Maximus, 148– 153 (De Angeli), Iuppiter Tonans, 159 – 160 (Gross); Moreno Soldevila 2006, 98, 110; RE 10.1, s. v. Iuppiter, 1126–1146 (Keune); Schöffel 2002, 242– 243, 358, 418– 419, 673– 674; Vallat 2005a, 119 – 122. rms

Iustina 1.71.1. ‖ Real character? ‖ For the name, see →Iustinus. ‖ The five female names mentioned in 1.71 only appear here in Martial. On this poem, dealing with the motif of bibere ad numerum, see →Ida. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 232– 233; Howell 1980, 272; RE 10.2, s. v. Iustina, 1339 (Lieben). amc

312

I

Iustinus 11.65.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A very frequent cognomen, derived from Iustus (‘just’): see Kajanto 1965, 252. ‖ The name appears in a single epigram, dealing with a man (a patron) who used to invite six hundred people to his birthday party, including the poet. Shackleton Bailey suspects a lacuna in the text suggesting a change of attitude from Iustinus towards his client. Now he offers two different birthday parties and Martial concludes: cras mihi natus eris, which scholars have interpreted as “as far as I am concerned, you don’t exist” (cf. 4.83.4 nec tibi natus homo est; see Housman 1972, 731– 732 and Shackleton Bailey 1993 ad loc.). According to Kay (1985, 211), “[t]he overtones of justice are not necessarily sarcastic, since Justinus is going to the trouble of a repeat feast for M.’s benefit”. However, the implication seems to be that the parties differ in quality or that the poet feels ostracised. See Vallat 2008, 494. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 211; RE 10.2, s. v. Iustinus 10, 1332 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 494. rms

Iuvatus 12.24.4. Or Iubatus. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name is only attested in Martial (Kajanto 1965, 352). ‖ In a poem about a carriage given by →Aelianus, Martial addresses Iuvatus, a friend, telling him that they can speak freely while travelling on it. The familiar words used in this poem hint at a close friendhip (Watson 2002, 253). In this same epigram Martial mentions →Avitus, probably a mutual friend. Some humanistic editions and Duff edit Iubate. Syme (1978a, 600 – 601) also defends Iubatus, a name attested in inscriptions (Kajanto 1965, 222; CIL 2.4403; 8.17359; cf. Iubatianus: 6.9046); the name is attested in the Tarraconensis: CIL 2.4403. Bibliography: Craca 2011, 169 –170; PIR2 I875 (Petersen); RE 10.2, s. v. Iuvatus, 1349 (Lieben); Syme 1978a, 600 –601; Vallat 2008, 69. rms

Iuvenalis 7.24.1; 7.91.1; 12.18.2. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Iuvenalis, a friend of Martial’s, is traditionally identified with Decimus Iunius Iuvenalis, Juvenal, the famous satirist. Little is known about his life, except for the fact that he lived in the last part of the first century and the beginnings of the second century AD (for the sources on Juvenal’s life see Ferguson 1987, 123 – 129). For Martial’s influence on Juvenal, see Colton 1991. ‖ Their friendship is the subject of 7.24, an epigram attacking a slanderer who tries to cause a rift between Martial and his friend (meus). In 7.91 the poet sends him some nuts from his land: he is said to be facundus, an adjective usually related to poets. Epigram 12.18 is addressed to Juvenal himself and deals with the tranquility

I

313

enjoyed by Martial in Bilbilis, which contrasts with the hustle and bustle of Rome. For a fresh interpretation of this poem, see Kelly 2018. Bibliography: Craca 2011, 129; Ferguson 1987, 123 – 129; Galán Vioque 2002, 180 – 184, 484– 486; Kelly 2018; Neger 2012, 253 – 260; RE 10.1, s. v. Iunius 87, 1041– 1050 (Vollmer); Sullivan 1991, 54– 55; Vallat 2008, 57– 58. jfv

L Laberius 6.14.1,4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, related to a facial feature (lips), see Schulze 1904, 162; 315. ‖ Laberius claims to be able to write eloquent poems (versus… disertos), but does not write any. Martial apparently praises him for refraining from writing poetry, but his praise turns into an attack: Laberius seems to be the typical literary critic with no poetical production and, hence, not authorised to criticise others (see →Laelius). Giegengack (1969, 74) related his purported eloquence with the meaning of the name (‘lippy’). Apart from these connotations, it must be remembered that this Laberius is a namesake of Decimus Laberius, a famous mimographer, contemporary with Caesar. Despite his popular success, Horace—in an ironic understatement—considered him a bad poet: Hor. S. 1.10.5 – 6 nam sic / et Laberi mimos ut pulchra poemata mirer. Bibliography: Gärtner 2007, 244– 246; Giegengack 1969, 74; Grewing 1997, 73; PIR2 L4 (Petersen); RE 12.1, s. v. Laberius 20, 254 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 494. rms

Labienus 2.62.3,4; 5.49.2; 7.66.1,2; 12.16.1,2,3; 12.33.1,2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Nomen gentilicium of Etruscan origin. ‖ The name appears in several satirical contexts. In 2.62 he is fond of depilation, which casts doubts on his virility. If he depilates himself for his amica, Martial wonders for whom he depilates his culus, that is, he accuses him of sodomy (cf. 6.56; 9.27). In 5.49 the poet mocks his balding head; when seen from above (probably during a spectacle), his bald patch flanked by long hairs looks like three men sitting together. ‖ In 12.16 Labienus sells three little farms in order to buy three boys (cf. 9.21). 12.33 deals with the same topic: he has sold his horti and has bought three pueri. Now he has a fig-tree garden, alluding to the haemorrhoids produced by anal sex (ficus; cf. 1.65). ‖ Finally in 7.66 →Fabius has made him his universal heir, but Labienus complains that he deserved more, probably because he had spent more on his captatio or because he had been subjected to sexual humiliation. Vallat (2008, 511– 512) suggests that his name is related to labia, with obvious sexual connotations. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 429; Craca 2011, 120; Galán Vioque 2002, 380; Howell 1995, 133 – 135; PIR2 L17 (Petersen); RE 12.1, s. v. Labienus 3, 258 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 130, 406 – 407, 511– 512; Williams 2004, 206 – 208. jfv

https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-011

L

315

Labulla 4.9.1; 12.93.1. Var. lect. Fabulla. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, used only by Martial, see →Labullus. ‖ In 4.9 she is an adulteress and the daughter of the clinicus →Sotas. She abandons her husband for her lover →Clytus; in 12.93 Labulla has found a way to kiss her lover in front of her husband. According to Vallat, the recurrent allusion to kissing (basiaret… basia… osculis) explains the name Labulla, “the one with big lips” (see also Pavanello 1994, 167– 168). Fabulla is the lectio facilior in both epigrams, whereas the lemma and some manuscripts read Labulla, preferred by Scriverius, Schneidewin (in 4.9), and Heraeus (in 12.3.1). ‖ →Fabulla. Bibliography: Moreno Soldevila 2006, 149 – 150; Pavanello 1994, 167– 168; PIR 2 L22 (Petersen); RE 12.1.307 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 511– 512. jfv

Labullus 11.24.4,9 (var. lect. Fabullus); 12.36.5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name is only attested in Martial. See Kajanto 1965, 170; Schulze 1904, 163, 461. ‖ Labullus, most probably fictional, appears in two epigrams about literary patronage. In 11.24 Martial adopts the mask of a complaining client poet: his never-ending client services to Labullus prevent him from writing more poetry. In 12.36 Labullus boasts of being a good patron just because he sends the poet the occasional gift. Martial compares his mean patronage to that of the →Pisones, →Senecae, →Memmii and →Crispi. ‖ Pavanello (1994, 167– 168) suggests an etymological wordplay between →Labulla and labia/labella. The same could apply to Labullus, who is depicted as garrulous in 11.24 (2 garrienti; 3 loqueris). For similar cases, see →Laberius, →Labienus. ‖ In 11.24 γ reads Labulle, whereas β reads Fabulle (→Fabullus is the lectio facilior). There is a similar confusion with the names →Fabulla and →Labulla in Martial (also in Juv. 2.68). Bibliography: Damon 1997, 160 – 161; Kay 1985, 125; Lindsay 1903, 21; PIR2 L21 (Petersen); RE 12.1, s. v. Labullus, 307 (Lieben). rms

Labyrtas 7.87.9 (var. lect. Labycas). ‖ See →Babyrtas.

Lacaena 9.103.2. ‖ →Leda1.

316

L

Lachesis 1.88.9; 4.54.9; 9.86.8; 10.53.3. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Λάχεσις. ‖ One of the three →Parcae or Fates, who spin and cut the thread of life. ‖ Like her sisters, she is usually portrayed as inflexible (she is called dura: Sen. Oed. 986; Stat. Theb. 2.249), unwilling to add a single day to the lot, but this idea is developed in different ways depending on the poetical contexts. Ovid, living in exile, reproaches her for not having given him a shorter life: Tr. 5.10.45– 46 o duram Lachesin, quae tam grave sidus habenti / fila dedit vitae non breviora meae! According to →Seneca1, Lachesis granted →Nero a long life (Apoc. 4.1– 2), while Statius tells his wife that she has taken pity on her and extended his life (Stat. Silv. 3.5.40 – 41 exhausti Lachesis mihi tempora fati, / te tantum miserata dedit). In literature, Lachesis’ spinning is used figuratively for the inmutability of destiny (Sen. Oed. 985– 986) or the remaining life span (Juv. 3.27). ‖ Martial always mentions her in relation to death (and the motifs of its inexorability and mors immatura; cf. Stat. Silv. 2.1.120). In 1.88, a funerary epigram mourning →Alcimus1, Martial alludes to Lachesis in relation to the end of his own life (9 cum mihi supremos Lachesis perneverit annos). 4.54 is an invitation to enjoy life (carpe diem) based on the inexorability of death: regardless of the merits of anyone, she will not add a little more wool to their pensum (9 nil adicit penso Lachesis). 9.86 is a lament for the death of →Severus2, the son of →Silius Italicus: not even the gods, including Jupiter (and Domitian), can do anything to prevent their sons from dying (8 ausa nefas Lachesis laesit utrumque Iovem; see →Iuppiter and →Domitianus). 10.53 is the epitaph of the charioteer →Scorpus, 27 years old: Lachesis, who is called invida, mistook him for an old man because of his numerous victories. ‖ →Parcae. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 205 – 206 (Granobs); Moreno Soldevila 2004; 2006, 387; LIMC 6.1, s. v. Moirai, 636–648 (de Angeli), 6.2, 375–380; RE 12.1, s. v. Lachesis, 341 (Schmidt); Van Der Horst 1943. rms

Lacones Sp. 30.5; 1.36.2; 9.3.11 (cf. 5.38.9; 7.24.6). ‖ Mythological characters. ‖ Epithet. →Castor1 and →Pollux, the Dioscuri, are called Lacones because of their Spartan (Lacedaemonian) origin. ‖ In Greece they were twin sons of Leda, queen of Sparta, and brothers of Helen (→Helene); for the different versions of their conception an birth, see →Leda1. They took part in three heroic exploits: the recovery of Helen, abducted by →Theseus, the quest of the Argonauts (→Argonautae) and the rape of the daughters of Leucippus, Phoebe and Hilaeira. When Castor died and Zeus brought Pollux to Olympus immortalising him, Pollux did not want to be inmortal if this meant that he had to depart from his brother: Zeus conceded that they could spend half their time on Olympus and half in Hades and they became a paradigm of brotherly pietas. They are generally identified with the constellation Gemini. Their cult was introduced in Rome very early: they had a temple in the Forum (better known as the Temple of Castor, cf. 1.70.3), dedicated by the dictator Aulus Postumius after the Battle of Lake

L

317

Regillus against the Latins (499 BC). ‖ In Sp. 30.5 the term refers to the constellation Gemini; according to Coleman, the expression gratum nautis sidus… Laconum alludes to St Elmo’s fire, a good omen. In 1.36.2 reference is made to their being sons of Leda (as well as in 5.38.9 and 7.24.6, genus Ledae) and to their alternate presence in Olympus and Hades. Finally, in 9.3.11 Martial refers to their temple, restored by Domitian (→Domitianus). ‖ →Castor1, →Leda1. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 382– 383; Citroni 1975, 121; Coleman 2006, 215 – 216; Galán Vioque 2002, 182; Henriksén 1998, 73; 2012, 33; Howell 1980, 186 – 187; LIMC 3.1, s. v. Dioskouroi, 567– 635 (Gury), 3.2, 456 – 502; Platner/Ashby 1929, 102– 105; Vallat 2008, 198 – 200. jfv

Ladas 2.86.8; 10.100.5. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Λάδας. ‖ “A famous runner. We know two of that name, both Olympic victors, one of whom died in the very moment of victory, and was portrayed by the great sculptor Myron in a statue which may have been removed to Rome, where his name became proverbial” (Ferguson 1987, 131). Some scholars believe that Martial refers here to a contemporary runner of the same name (e.g. Friedländer ad loc.)—the name is attested in Latin inscriptions—, but Ladas “was clearly proverbial for his swifness” (Williams 2004, 263): cf. Catul. 58b.2 and Otto 1890, 185, s. v. Ladas. For the name in Rome, see Solin 1982, 1289 – 1290. ‖ Cf. Paus. 2.19.7; 3.21.1; AP 16.54. ‖ Ladas is mentioned in two poems defending Martial’s poetry. In 2.86 Martial compares the difficult task of writing metrically complex poems with making the swift Ladas walk over a tightrope (for other interpretations, see Williams ad loc.). Martial here uses the Greek accusative Ladan. In 10.100 the poet defends himself against a plagiarist who mixes his own verses with Martial’s: it is as though he had one leg of Ladas and a wooden leg (5– 6 habeas licebit alterum pedem Ladae, / inepte, frustra crure ligneo curres). Curiously, Ladas seems to have been proverbial in comparisons. Thus, Seneca compares the wiseman to Ladas, who will not boast about being faster than lame or impaired people: Ep. 85.4 Quid si miretur velocitatem suam Ladas ad claudos debilesque respiciens?; Rhet. Her. 4.3 compares those rhetores who hide behind modesty to an Olympian athlete who, instead of running, accuses the ones who do of pretentiousness, and narrates the races of famous runners like Ladas. Juvenal 13.96 sets Ladas as an example that glory does not entail wealth. His scholiast is wrong: L. nomen est cuiusdam pauperrimi. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 354 (Weitz); Ferguson 1987, 131; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 279; Matthews 2007; Otto 1890, 185; RE 12.1, s. v. Ladas 1 (Lenschau), 2 (Obst), 3 (Lieben), 380 – 381; Williams 2004, 263. rms

318

L

Ladon 10.85.1. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Λάδων. ‖ Ladon is the name of several rivers, the most famous being the one in Arcadia. The river-god Ladon was the son of →Oceanus1 and →Tethys, and father of →Daphne and Metope (cf. e. g. Hes. Th. 344, 337– 345; Apollod. 3.12.6; Paus. 8.20.1, 8.43.2, 10.7.8; Ov. Met. 1.702; Fast. 5.89). It was also the name of the dragon in the garden of the →Hesperides (RE 12.1, 385 – 395 [Scherling]) and of one of the dogs of Actaeon (cf. Ov. Met. 3.216; RE 12.1, 385 [Meuli]). As a river-name, it is suitable for a sailor (nauta; cf. Giegengack [1969, 113], who remarks that this character “gets his name from his occupation, and perhaps even more specifically from the occasion commemorated in the poem”), and it anticipates the theme of the epigram (Vallat 2008, 368). Vallat (2008, 345) wonders whether his name is related to the river in Arcadia or if it is a case of accidental homonymy. The name is attested in four inscriptions (Solin 1982, 642 records CIL 6.10680, 6.27497, to which CIL 5.8110.274e and 6.26054 must be added). ‖ There are doubts about the fictionality of this characer. According to Dessau in PIR1 L12, Fortasse nomen fictum vel pro ut libuit positum; yet, Lieben (in RE 12.1, 395) believes that he could be a real person: “der Name scheint also nicht willkürlich gewählt zu sein (so Dessau Prosop. imp. Rom. s. v.). Gilbert Ind. nomim. zweifelt, ob mit L. eine wirkliche Person gemeint ist”; Vallat (2008, 346) clarifies Giegengack’s classification of Ladon as a “significant name”: “puisque Ladon est un nom notoire qui, en dehors de Martial, ne désigne rien d’autre que le fleuve, et qu’il n’a aucun sens lexical”, and he explains the choice of the name for metrical and socio-cultural reasons: “il importait en effet que le nom de ce gagne-petit fût grec, car il attestait ainsi son origine populaire et socialement inférieure”. Notice that the following epigram deals with a certain →Laurus (is Martial playing with the fact that the mythical Ladon was the father of Daphne, or is it just a coincidence?). ‖ Ladon is an old skipper (1 senior… Tiberinae nauta carinae), who, on his retirement, gets a little land near the river so dear to him (2 proxima dilectis rura paravit aquis); but the floodings of the river damage his land, so he decides to beach his boat, retired like himself (5 emeritam puppem), as a dike: 6 implevit saxis obposuitque vadis. The poem ends with a paradox, even more striking since the protagonist bears the name of a rivergod: 8 Auxilium domino mersa carina tulit. As Schopper remarks (Damschen/Heil 2004, 303), “Martial lässt es in seiner Wortwahl zum Diener werden, der seinem Herrn zu Hilfe kommt”. Both the sailor and the boat lose their old function. The following epigram also deals with the arrival of old age and its consequences. See →Laurus. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 303 (Schopper); Giegengack 1969, 113; PIR 2 L26 (Petersen); RE 12.1, s. v. Ladon 7, 395 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 345 – 346, 368. amc

L

319

Laecania 5.43.1; 7.35.3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Laecanius is the name of a senatorial family from Istria (Tassaux 1982). The name is not “invented”, as Galán Vioque claims (2002, 244), although in Martial’s epigrams it has been chosen for its (false) etymology. ‖ In 5.43 →Thais2 has black teeth and Laecania white teeth: the reason is that the former’s are her own, and the latter’s fake. It has been suggested that there is a pun on λευκός (‘white’), although there might be a sexual innuendo as well: λαικάζειν means scortari (Canobbio ad loc.), or rather fellare (Jocelyn 1980), and the niveos… dentes echo the labella… candidiora nive of Catul. 80.1– 2, a poem accusing Gellius of os impurum. According to Sapsford (2012, 109), this idea is also conveyed by the reminiscence of the fellatrix →Chione in book 3. ‖ Epigram 7.35 censures her prudish behaviour in the mixed baths, where her (Jewish?) slave’s pudenda are covered while other men bathe naked. After ironically calling her matrona, the poet concludes with an ambiguous attack: either she is accused of lesbianism (Galán Vioque ad loc.) or of having sex with her slave (Fagan 2002, 34; Montero 2004, 247 n. 83). Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 401– 403; Galán Vioque 2002, 244– 248; Giegengack 1969, 110; Howell 1995, 128 – 129; PIR 2 L40 (Petersen); RE 12.1, s. v. Laecania, 396 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 590. jfv

Laelia 5.75.1; 10.68.2,12; 12.23.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Laelius was a Roman gentilicium, its most famous bearer being C. Laelius, consul in 140 BC, a paradigm of wisdom (Lucil. 1236; Hor. S. 2.1.72; Quint. Inst. 12.10.10). There were several renowned women named Laelia, among whom Laelius’ daughter stands out (vid. infra). ‖ Martial uses the name in several satirical epigrams. ‖ In 5.75 Laelia marries →Quintus legis causa and now he can call her his legitimate wife. The inference drawn is that they were already lovers before their marriage. Laelia alliterates with legis and legitimam. Canobbio points at the Romanness of the name (2011, 550). ‖ In 10.68 Laelia is a Roman woman of Etruscan and Arician stock, a casta matrona who nonetheless talks like a Greek prostitute. Martial plays with the names Laelia and →Lais, a famous Corinthian courtesan: 12 non tamen omnino, Laelia, Lais eris. Commentators have pointed to this wordplay and to the Romanness of the name, but have overlooked a possible echo which would add further significance to the name Laelia in this context: Cicero and Quintilian set the historical Laelia, daughter of C. Laelius and mother-in-law of Licinius Crassus as a paradigm of Roman female eloquence (RE 12.1, s. v. Laelius 25, 418 [Münzer]): Cic. Brut. 211 auditus est nobis Laeliae C. f. saepe sermo: ergo illam patris elegantia tinctam vidimus; De orat. 3.45 equidem cum audio socrum meam Laeliam –facilius enim mulieres incorruptam antiquitatem conservant, quod multorum sermonis expertes ea tenent semper, quae prima didicerunt– sed eam sic audio, ut Plautum mihi aut Naevium videar audire; Quint. Inst. 1.1.6 Laelia C. filia reddidisse in loquendo paternam elegantiam dicitur. ‖ In 12.23 Laelia is a vetula (hardly a Mädchen, as suggested by Lieben and Hecker,

320

L

see bibliography), with fake teeth and hair and a single eye, “who is ridiculed primarily for her shameless attempts to conceal the ravages of old age: she has already bought false teeth and a wig, but her missing eye is not so easily replaced!” (Watson 1982, 73). ‖ These epigrams could be related to 3.11, about Quintus and →Hermione. In that epigram, a certain Quintus has been offended by the fact that Martial had mocked a man with the same name who loved a one-eyed woman called →Thais2 (3.8): Martial plays with the similarities of the names Thais and Lais, so different from Hermione, but casting doubts on her morality. Note that Quintus is the husband of Laelia in 5.75, that she is compared to Lais in 10.68.12, and said to be lusca in 12.23. Furthermore, 10.68 and 12.23 are more closely related: in both Martial assures that her behaviour is shameful (10.68.6 pro pudor!; 12.23.1 nec te pudet); and the end of 10.68 (11– 12 Tu licet ediscas totam referasque Corinthon, / non tamen omnino, Laelia, Lais eris) is clarified by 12.23: she will never be a Lais due to her physical appearance. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 550; Damschen/Heil 2004, 251– 252 (Hecker); Howell 1995, 156; RE 12.1, s. v. Laelius 29, 419 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 427; Watson 1982; 2005, 67 n. 20; Watson/Watson 2003, 227. rms

Laelius 1.91.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, see →Laelia. ‖ Laelius appears once in the epigrams: he is a critic who does not publish his poems. Martial asks him to stop criticising his work or to publish something. For a similar attack, see →Laberius. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 285; Howell 1980, 299; PIR 2 L44 (Petersen); RE 12.1, s. v. Laelius 12, 414 (Lieben). jfv

Laertes 10.67.3. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Λαέρτης. ‖ The father of Odysseus (→Vlixes). ‖ Epigram 10.67 is a harsh attack on →Plutia, an old hag who is hyperbolically compared to mythical longevous characters such as →Pyrrha, →Nestor1, →Niobe, Priam (→Priamus), →Thyestes, and Laertes (senex). He is said to have called Plutia ‘grandmother’. On Laertes’s age, see Hom. Od. 24.211– 234. Cf. also Ov. Ep. 1.98 Laertes senex; 113 – 114. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 248 – 249 (Rinneberg); LIMC 6.1, s. v. Laertes, 181 (TouchefeuMeynier), 6.2, 85; RE 12.1, s. v. Laertes 2, 424– 445 (Lamer); Vallat 2008, 132. jfv

L

321

Laetilianus 1.65.2,4 (var. lect. Caecilianus). ‖ Fictional character. ‖ As a derivative of laetus, it may be considered as one of those “names which imply satisfaction” (Giegengack 1969, 92) applied to hetaerae and pueri delicati (cf. →Laetoria, 6.45). It is a rare cognomen (cf. Kajanto 1965, 148, 261; CIL 2.4989). ‖ Laetilianus criticises Martial for using the plural accusative ficus instead of ficos: 2 dici ficos… iubes. Martial proposes the following disambiguation: he will use ficus for the figs and ficos for Laetilianus’ haemorrhoids, presumably caused by anal sex (4 dicemus ficos, Laetiliane, tuos). For similar wordplay with ficus, cf. 7.71 (6 res mira est, ficos non habet unus ager); 12.33. Martial takes advantage of the arguments of his punctilious detractors in order to build his invectives (cf. e. g. →Cordus2 in 3.83, who insists that Martial should write shorter epigrams and is the subject of the shortest possible epigram: Fac mihi quod Chione). ‖ Some manuscripts read →Caecilianus, which is more frequently used by Martial with variants (it has been suggested that these variants, Maecilianus in 1.73, 4.15 and 9.70, could be traced back to the author: cf. Lindsay 1903, 21 and Heraeus 1925a, 318); it is more likely that the more common Caecilianus has replaced a lectio difficilior Laetilianus, hardly a corruption of Caecilianus and, hence, preferable (cf. Citroni 1975, 213; Howell 1980, 260). Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 213; Heraeus 1925a, 318; Howell 1980, 260; Lindsay 1903, 21. amc

Laetinus 3.43.1; 12.17.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name, derived from laetus, is not found elsewhere in literature, but is well-attested in inscriptions (Kajanto 1965, 261). ‖ In 3.43.1 Laetinus tries to conceal his age by dyeing his hair: Mentiris iuvenem tinctis, Laetine, capillis. But →Proserpina knows the truth and will unmask him. In 12.17 Laetinus complains that his fever has not left him: how will that happen, when, in his company, the personified febris lives in luxury? “Laetinus, though suffering from fever, apparently does not let illness interfere with his enjoyment of mushrooms, oysters, sows’ udders, and wild boar, or with his excessive consumption of suitably fine wines” (D’Arms 2004, 433). There might be an implied criticism: Laetinus is feigning illness to attract captatores, who shower him with attention (cf. →Charinus in 5.39). ‖ Vallat sees a complex motivation for the use of the name Laetinus in 3.43: according to him, it suggests old age by antiphrasis: “Laetinus obéit à son nome en désirant paraître jeune, alors que la mort approche, tandis que le nom même s’oppose à la réalité” (2008, 481). In 12.17 the name suggests wealth (Vallat 2008, 505). Bibliography: Craca 2011, 167; Fusi 2006, 317; PIR2 L64 (Petersen); RE 12.1, s. v. Laetinus, 48 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 480 –481, 505. rms

322

L

Laetoria 6.45.3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, see →Laetorius. ‖ She appears once in the epigrams. Martial attacks her because, complying with the Lex Iulia de adulteriis coercendis, she has married her lover →Lygdus, probably a former slave; Martial affirms that now, being a wife, she will be more shameless than when she was a lover (for a similar theme, cf. 6.26). Perhaps the name echoes that of a certain Laetorius who was accused of adultery in the Senate (Suet. Aug. 5.1). In 2.32.5 the manuscripts of the β family read L(a)etoria instead of →Laronia. Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 92; Grewing 1997, 319; RE 12.1, s. v. Laetoria, 451 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 512. jfv

Laetorius 12.29.13. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Name of a Roman family of Etruscan origin. ‖ The name only appears once in Martial’s epigrams (see also the female →Laetoria). This seemingly fictional character is a senator, a patron of the poet, who himself plays the role of client of more powerful people. Martial compares the rewards of both: he is rewarded with an invitation to dinner and Laetorius with the government of a province. According to Vallat and Craca, there is a wordplay with laetus, suggesting Laetorius’ wealth. Bibliography: Craca 2011, 202; PIR2 L65 (Petersen); RE 12.1, s. v. Laetorius 13, 451 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 505– 506. rms

Laevia 1.71.1. ‖ Real character? ‖ The name is well-attested in inscriptions, and seems to be derived from laevus, like Laevillus, Laevinus/na, Laevinulus (Kajanto 1965, 242– 243). See →Laevina, →Laevinus. ‖ She is mentioned once, in a list of women to whom Martial drinks a toast (see the details in →Ida). None of them is mentioned again by Martial. According to Howell (1980, 272), all the names are rare, except for →Iustina, but this is not the case for →Lyde (65 inscriptions in EDCS) and Laevia (22). Laevia is the first amica to be mentioned, just on the left of the page. A subtle allusion to masturbation is not to be discarded, since the name recalls the laeva manus (9.41.1– 2 laeva… manus; 11.73.4 sinistra; cf. Ov. Ars 2.706 nec manus in lecto laeva iacebit iners) and the speaker drinks for several women who do not arrive in the end. ‖ →Ida. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 232– 233; Howell 1980, 272. amc

L

323

Laevina 1.62.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name, not usual in literature, is found in inscriptions (Kajanto 1965, 243), although seldom in the feminine: cf. CIL 13.553. See →Laevinus (6.9). ‖ A virtuous and faithful wife (casta), who betrays her husband in Baiae. “Il nome Laevina non ricorre altrove, nella forma feminile. Si trata verosimilmente di personaggio fittizio” (Citroni 1975, 206). At the beginning of the epigram she is compared to the legendary Sabinae—paradigms of ancient chastity—and said to be more serious than her own severe husband (2 quamvis tetrico tristior ipsa viro), whereas at the end, after spending some time at Baiae, she is no longer a →Penelope—another exemplum of wifely fidelity—and becomes a Helen (→Helene), that is, an unfaithful wife. ‖ Laevina derives from Laevus, left-handed (Kajanto 1965, 243); the left has negative connotations in Latin (OLD, s. v. laevus 4, ‘unfavourable, unpropitious, adverse’; 4b ‘governed by an ill fate’; 5 ‘baleful, harmful, pernicious’; ThLL 7, s. v. laevus 2.892.40 – 59 [Montefusco]); it must be borne in mind that the left hand suggests the practice of masturbation: Mart. 9.41.1– 2 laeva… manus; 11.73.4 sinistra; cf. Ov. Ars 2.706 nec manus in lecto laeva iacebit iners. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 206; Howell 1980, 254; PIR 2 L70 (Petersen); RE 12.1, s. v. Laevinus 3, 452 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 467, 495. rms

Laevinus 6.9.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The cognomen is derived from Laevus (Kajanto 1965, 243). Martial also uses the feminine →Laevina. ‖ He appears once: he usually falls asleep at the Theatre of Pompey, and complains about the fact that the usher →Oceanus2 wakes him up. Martial plays with the verb suscitare, which means both ‘to wake up’ and ‘to make stand up’. Laevinus has perhaps sat in a row that does not correspond to his social status (cf. 3.95; 5.23). His falling asleep may be an unsuccessful trick to go unnoticed. For the negative connotations of the name, see →Laevina. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 116 – 118; PIR 2 L71 (Petersen); RE 12.1, s. v. Laevinus, 452 (Lieben). jfv

Lais 3.11.3; 10.68.12; 11.104.22. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Λαΐς. ‖ Lais was a typical name for prostitutes (cf. Giegengack 1969, 117), its most famous bearer being two famous courtesans from Sicily and Corinth; the latter was the most notorious but they are often confused (cf. RE 12, 513 – 516 [Geyer]). The name thus suggests wantonness (especially Greek wantonness). According to Kay (1985, 282), “a proverb ran ou Korinthos oute Lais”. It was popular in Rome: Solin (1982, 257– 259) records 92 instances. ‖ Cf. e. g. Paus. 2.2.4; Cic. Fam. 8.26.2 ne Aristippus quidem ille Socraticus erubuit, cum esset

324

L

obiectum habere eum Laida (she was the lover of Aristippus: cf. Athen. 12.544b); Ov. Am. 1.5.1 multis Lais amata viris; Prop. 2.6.1– 4; Gell. 1.8; AP 7.218 – 220. ‖ In Martial’s epigrams, Lais is the prostitute par excellence, mentioned three times. For 3.11, see the details in →Hermione: there the poet plays with the paronomasia →Thais2 / Lais (3 Sed simile est aliquid? pro Laide Thaida dixi?), and suggests that →Quintus’ real mistress, Hermione, is as wanton as the famous courtesans evoked. Epigram 10.68 is addressed to →Laelia, a Roman matrona, a fellow countrywoman of →Hersilia and →Egeria, who displays shameless behaviour (she even uses Greek terms of endearment: 5 κύριέ μου, μέλι μου, ψυχή μου), but, despite her efforts, will never be a Lais: 11– 12 tu licet ediscas totam referasque Corinthon, / non tamen omnino, Laelia, Lais eris. Notice the sound play: Laelia / Lais. 11.104 is addressed to a prudish wife: in the first ten lines the sexual likes of the speaker are contrasted with the extreme modesty of his wife; lines 11– 20 are a catalogue of exempla, and the final distich offers two antithetical moral paradigms, linked by alliteration: the chaste →Lucretia and the joie de vivre represented by Lais. The wife can be a Lucretia during the day, but must be a Lais at night: 21– 22 si te delectat gravitas, Lucretia toto / sis licet usque die: Laida nocte volo. ‖ →Hermione, →Laelia, →Lucretia, →Thais2. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 173; Giegengack 1969, 115 – 117; Kay 1985, 282; RE 12, s. v. Lais, 513 – 516 (Geyer); RE 12.1, s. v. Lais 3, 516 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 213 – 216, 233. amc

Lalage 2.66.3,5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Λαλάγη. ‖ The name is attested in inscriptions (Solin 1982, 1242) and in literature. It appears in Horace’s Odes (Carm. 1.22.10,23; 2.5.16) and in Propertius (4.7.45). In both cases Lalage is a nomen dicens: λαλαγέω means ‘babble’, ‘chirp’, λαλέω ‘talk’, ‘chat’, and λαλαγή ‘prattle’ (LSJ). In Hor. Carm. 1.22.23 – 24 she is said to be dulce ridentem… / dulce loquentem. In Prop. 4.7.44– 45 Lalage is punished for having made a plea in →Cynthia’s name (Hutchinson 2006, 180); her hair has been twisted into a rope from which she hangs to be whipped: caeditur et Lalage tortis suspensa capillis, / per nomen quoniamst ausa rogare meum. In Priap. 4 she offers an illustrated pornographic book by →Elephantis to the god and asks him to practise the sexual positions of the manual with her. ‖ The name appears once in Martial’s epigrams. She punishes her ornatrix →Plecusa by hitting her with the mirror on discovering that one of her locks is out of place. Martial wants her to lose her hair. Notice the inversion of Propertius’ elegy, where she was the one punished, and the allusion to the hair. According to Williams (2004, 217), “a bathetically humorous effect is achieved by the use of this lovely name with its poetic associations”. The name is not, as Lieben asserts in RE, “beliebig gewählt[…]”. ‖ →Plecusa. Bibliography: PIR 2 L75 (Petersen); RE 12.1, s. v. Lalage, 535 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 381– 382; Williams 2004, 216 – 218. jfv

L

325

Lampsacius 11.16.3; 11.51.2. ‖ →Priapus.

Laomedon 11.4.2; cf. Laomedonteus: 8.6.5. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Λαομέδων. ‖ King of Troy, father of Priam (→Priamus); he commissioned Poseidon and →Apollo to build the Trojan walls, but he refused them the promised payment (Ov. Met. 11.194– 220; Hyg. Fab. 89). ‖ In 11.4.2 his name metonymically refers to Troy. In a prayer for →Nerva, Martial invokes the Phrygian sacra laresque, which Aeneas preferred to carry instead of the treasures of Laomedon (rapere arsuras Laomedontis opes, cf. Prop. 2.14.2 cum caderent magnae Laomedontis opes), when he left the city. Epigram 8.6 satirises the ignorant parvenu →Euctus, who is always boasting about the antiquity of his silver tableware: he assures that one of his cups had belonged to the table of Laomedon (5 Laomedontea mensa). The adjective has epic and heroic undertones: cf. e. g. Verg. G. 1.501; A. 5.542; Ov. Met. 11.596; V. Fl. 2.474. See Watson/Watson 2003, 205. Bibliography: Griffin 1986, 541; Kay 1985, 678; RE 12.1, s. v. Laomedon, 747– 755 (Gunning); Schöffel 2002, 135 – 136; Vallat 2008, 133; Watson/Watson 2003, 205. jfv

Laronia 2.32.5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name is not common, but attested in inscriptions. It also features in Juvenal’s satires, as a woman who “denounces the hypocrisy of the Stoics” (Ferguson 1987, 133). ‖ The epigram is a complaint to →Ponticus, who, despite being the speaker’s patron, never sides with his protégé so as not to upset anyone from whom he can benefit more. One of the examples is Laronia, who does not want to give the poet a borrowed slave back. Laronia is described as orba, dives, anus, vidua, namely, the portrait of the perfect victim for a legacy or dowry-hunter. Ponticus wants to be her heir and that is the reason why he will not support his client against her. Friedländer ad loc. suggests that the name may have been chosen because it recalled a well-known person from Neronian times. Vallat (2008, 495) suggests a pun with latro. La Fleur (1974, 73 n. 4) suggests the reading Latronia in Juv. 2.36. In the manuscripts of the β family she appears as L(a)etoria (→Laetoria). Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 133; PIR 2 L113 (Petersen); RE 12.1, s. v. Laronius 3, 876 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 495, 590; Williams 2004, 125 – 126. jfv

326

L

Latinus 1.4.5; 2.72.3; 3.86.3; 5.61.11; 9.28.1; 13.2.3. ‖ Historical character. ‖ For the name, see Kajanto 1965, 180. Gordon (1924, 98 – 99) catalogues it with other names “more often found among the servile part of the community, which attach it closely to GraecoRoman civilisation. Siculus, Campanus, Etruscus, and even Latinus may be genuine ethnica”. ‖ He was a famous actor, derisor and perhaps delator of Domitian. He is the mime actor par excellence. “As with Bathyllus his name was proverbial for acting, and was used in subsequent generations (CIL 14.2408 Aelius Latinus)” (Ferguson 1987, 134; cf. schol. Juv. 4.53, where Marius Maximus calls him archimimus). His name is often used proverbially (sometimes reinforced, as Vallat 2008, 125 notes, by the emphatic ipse: 2.72.3 ipse Latinus). On the proverbial expression Latine loqui, cf. 1.epist.15; Otto 1890, 188. ‖ This famous actor often played the role of cultus adulter, and is usually linked with other mime actors or characters: →Thymele (1.4.5; cf. Juv. 1.36, 6.44,66) and →Panniculus (2.72.3 – 4, 3.86.3, 5.61.11– 12). In the light of Juvenal, Howell (1980, 115) suggests the following scenes: “in the mime referred to at Juv. 8.197, Latinus seems to have appeared as Thymele’s lover who had to hide in a chest to avoid her husband: see Juv. 6.44: quem totiens texit perituri cista Latini. (…) The point of derisorem seems to be that in the mime referred to above Latinus made a fool of the jealous husband Panniculus, subjecting him to such indignities as being slapped on the face (…)”. According to Ferguson (1987, 134), “the scholiast in a wild passage describes Latinus as privy to the adultery of Nero’s wife Messalina: a valueless muddle” (cf. RE 12.1, 937 [Diehl]). He formed a prototypical couple with Panniculus: the rascal (Latinus) and the fooled cuckold who is slapped by his rival (Panniculus). ‖ On his possible role as a delator in Domitian’s court, cf. Juv. 1.33 – 36 post hunc magni delator amici / et cito rapturus de nobilitate comesa / quod superest, quem Massa timet, quem munere palpat / Carus et a trepido Thymele summissa Latino?; Suet. Dom. 15. According to Henriksén (1998, 151; 2012, 123 – 124), there are no arguments to confirm this: it is something that can be inferred from Juvenal, but that the scholiast took for granted (Latinus nequissimus delator); the source cited by the scholiasts is not trustworthy (Marius Maximus). ‖ The epigrams in which Latinus appears can be divided into two groups: 1) those in which Martial equates the epigram with mime (1.4, 3.86, 9.28 and 13.2); 2) those in which Latinus’ slapping is brought up, as an exemplum, to attack other characters (→Postumus and →Marianus are equated with the beaten Panniculus in 2.72 and 5.61). ‖ The addressee of the first group of poems is Domitian: these epigrams are a self-defence (especially 1.4 and 9.28, but also 3.86 and 13.2; cf. 1.epist.); Martial deals with the motif of the vita proba, distinguishing between the work and the life of the poet: 1.4.8 lasciva est nobis pagina, vita proba (the opposite to Sen. Ep. 114.1 talis hominibus fuit oratio qualis vita). The writer of epigrams compares himself to the mime actor (mime was a risqué comic genre), who is said to have lived a moral life: 9.28.5 Sed nihil a nostro sumpsit mea vita theatro. In 3.86, dedicated to a chaste female reader, Martial affirms that his verses are not improbiora (4) than the mimes of Latinus and Panniculus. According to Fusi (2006, 504), “il modello del discorso di Marziale è Ovidio, che si era servito

L

327

del mimo per giustificare la licenziosità dei suoi carmi” (cf. Ov. Tr. 2.497 mimos obscena iocantes; 2.515 imitantes turpia mimos). In 9.28 Latinus speaks in the first person (cf. Vallat 2008, 115, on the few cases in which a dead person speaks directly: →Vrbicus2, →Scorpus and →Paris2). This poem is his epitaph; perhaps the poem was written to accompany a portrait (cf. Fusi 2006, 506; Vallat 2008, 92: “le texte commence comme une épitaphe, mais s’achève tout autrement”). Henriksén (1998, 150) refutes Friedländer’s hypothesis (1886, vol. 2, 64) that the poem may have been written on the occasion of his retirement: “The potui in line 3 shows only that he is no longer active, and the fact that this is Martial’s last mention of Latinus (…) suggests that the poem is not merely honorary, but sepulchral; cf. also the similarity to 10.53, the epitaph of the charioteer Scorpus”. However, Henriksén changes his mind in 2002, 122 and agrees with Friedländer. In 13.2 Martial displays his modesty, by confronting a possible critic of his work; the sharpest critic of his work is Martial himself (7– 8). “M’s point here is that even if the addresse is so discerning [1 nasutus] as to be able to mock the great Latinus himself, he still cannot surpass M’s own criticism of his work” (Leary 2001, 43). Latinus is, thus, a paradigm of mordacity: 3 et possis ipsum tu deridere Latinum (or, as suggested by Canobbio 2011, 488: “deridere Latinum rappresenta l’apice della buffoneria”). For other passages where Martial compares his work with mimi, cf. 1.epist.; 1.35; 8.epist. ‖ According to 2.72, Postumus was slapped in the face like Panniculus in the famous scene: 3 – 4 os tibi percisum quanto non ipse Latinus / vilia Panniculi percutit ora sono; and in 5.61 a certain Marianus deserves to be slapped like the cuckold Panniculus: 11– 12 O quam dignus eras alapis, Mariane, Latini! / Te successurum credo ego Panniculo. ‖ →Panniculus, Thymele. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 487– 488; Citroni 1975, 31– 32; Ferguson 1987, 134; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 168; vol. 2, 64; Fusi 2006, 506 – 507; Gordon 1924, 98 – 99; Henriksén 1998, 150 – 151; 2012, 122 – 124; Howell 1980, 115; 1995, 145; Leary 2001, 43; PIR 2 L129 (Petersen); RE 12.1, s. v. Latinus 3, 937– 938 (Lieben); Rutledge 2001, 244; Sullivan 1991, 29; Vallat 2008, 92, 115, 125. amc

Latona 9.17.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Λητώ. ‖ Goddess. Daughter of Coeus and Phoebe. She was the mother of →Apollo and →Diana. ‖ 9.17, a poem about the offering of →Earinus’ hair to the Temple of Asclepius in Pergamum (→Pergameus), begins with an invocation to the god as Latonae venerande nepos. Asclepius is called grandson of Latona, because he was Apollo’s son. Cf. Stat. Theb. 1.577 sidereum Latonae… nepotem. Henriksén quotes only three intances of Greek equivalents: Hes. fr. 51 Λητοίδης; App. Anth. 4.29.2; 4.52.2 Λητοίδου παῖ. Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 112; 2012, 79; LIMC 6.1, s. v. Leto, 256– 264 (Kahil/Icard-Gianolio), s. v. Latona 267– 272 (Berger-Doer), 6.2, 138– 139; RE suppl. 5, 555– 576 (Wehrli); Vallat 2008, 168 n. 131. rms

328

L

Lattara 11.47.2,8. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name is unattested elwewhere, either in Greek or Latin. Perhaps it is an invention of Martial or a corruption of the text. Similar names attested in inscriptions are Sattara (e. g. CIL 3.1322) and Battara (CIL 6.9714). Βατταρᾶς is once attested in LGPN. Battara could be linked to βατταρίζω (‘stammer’), βατταρισμός (‘stuttering’), βατταριστής (‘stutterer’). Speech defects or qualities are not infrequently related to the os impurum (cf. →Gargilianus). In any case, it need not be emended, since similar names like Lattaricus are attested (CIL 6.34701; Kay 1985, 171). ‖ In 11.47 Lattara avoids all the places frequented by women: the baths (1– 2), the Porticus of Pompey and the Temple of →Isis (3 – 4), the palaestra (5 – 6). The poet insists that he does it so as not to have sex (2, 4, 6 ne futuat). Is he a mysoginist? No, he is a cunnilingus: 7– 8 Cum sic feminei generis contagia vitet, / cur lingit cunnum Lattara? Ne futuat. ‖ Vallat relates the name both with lateo and latrare (2008, 213), because the os impurum is seen as a doglike activity (CIL 4.8898). Pavanello (1994, 165) suggests a pun on λάπτω (‘lap with the tongue’, LSJ). Bibliography: Kay 1985, 171; Pavanello 1994, 165; PIR2 P131 (Petersen); RE 12.1, s. v. Lattara, 985 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 513, 591. rms

Laureolus Sp. 9.4. ‖ Literary character. ‖ Laureolus is the title of a mimus, probably written by →Catullus2 (cf. Mart. 5.30.3 facundi… Catulli; Juv. 8.186; 13.111 urbani… Catulli), as well as the name of its protagonist: a bandit condemned to crucifixion. The work was already very popular in the times of Caligula (Suet. Cal. 57 et cum in Laureolo mimo… cruore scaena abundavit; cf. J. AJ 19.94 καὶ γὰρ μῖμος εἰσάγεται, καθ᾽ ὃν σταυροῦται ληφθεὶς ἡγεμών. Cf. Herrmann 1985 on the date of this work), and still in the epoch of Tertullian: Adv. Valentinianos 14 nec habens supervolare Crucem, id est Horon, quia nullum Catulli Laureolum fuerit exercitata. Juvenal criticised Lentulus for having played the part of Laureolus: 8.187– 188 Laureolum velox etiam bene Lentulus egit, / iudice me dignus vera cruce. Laureolus is a diminituve of laureus. Herrmann (1985, 232– 233) has seen parallelisms between this mimus and Christ’s passion (considering it a “mime anti-chrétien”) and believes that the name alludes to the corona derisoria. ‖ This epigram belongs to the category of spectacular executions (→Alcides2), in which the condemned is killed, to the audience’s delight, in the guise of a mythological or literary character (Tert. De spect. 19 ut publicae voluptatis hostiae fiant): cf. PIR 2 L132: Laureolus, mimus, in quo servus eiusdem nominis deprehensus et cruci affixus a feris dilaniabatur (…) sub Domitiano damnatus quidam vice actoris vera in cruce pendens in mimo occiditur (Petersen). For these kinds of executions (“fatal charades”), see Coleman 1990. On this occasion a damnatus represents the part of Laureolus but is really crucified: 4 non falsa pendens in cruce Laureolus (cf. Juv. 8.188 vera cruce). Since crucifixion implies a slow agony that could tire the au-

L

329

dience (Coleman 1990, 65), another torment is added on this occasion: a Caledonian bear that devours his entrails (3 nuda Caledonio sic viscera praebuit urso). Bibliography: Coleman 1990, 64– 65; 2006, 82– 84; Della Corte 1986, 49; Ferguson 1987, 51, 135; Griffith 1962, 259 – 260; Herrmann 1985, 225 – 234; Kajanto 1965, 418 (add.); Kuijper 1964; PIR 2 L132 (Petersen); RE 12.1, s. v. Laureolus, 1016 – 1117 (Diehl). amc

Laurus 2.64.2, 10.86.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name, derived from a plant, the bay tree, is not uncommon (Kajanto 1965, 21, 25, 334). ‖ Since book 10 was published approximately a decade after book 2, it is unlikely that the readers of 10.86 would remember the one in 2.64. However, as Williams remarks (2004, 212), “it may be that Martial resurrected the pseudonym for an aging man, or just possibly that Laurus was a real person”. ‖ The bay tree, sacred to →Apollo, is related to victory (cf. 7.6.10) as well as to eternal youth and poetry, ironic connotations for the circumstances described in 2.64 and 10.86. In both epigrams, the passage of time plays an important role. In 2.65 Laurus does not decide on which career he should pursue, causidicus or rhetor, and time passes relentlessly: 1– 3 Dum modo causidicum, dum te modo rhetora fingis / et non decernis, Laure, quid esse velis, / Peleos et Priami transit et Nestoris aetas. Soon it will be too late: 10 Dum quid sis dubitas, iam potes esse nihil. In 10.86, when he was young, Laurus was the best ball (pila) player (primus lusor), but now that he is old, he only can be the best pila (dummy figure) at the animal shows in the amphitheatre (prima pila): 3 – 4 Sed qui primus erat lusor dum floruit aetas, / nunc postquam desit ludere, prima pila est. The wordplay is based on the double meaning of pila, as a ball and as a drag doll to incite animals in the arena, as well as on the use of the same adjective (primus) in two different, and even opposite, spheres (action and youth contrasting with inactivity and old age; cf. Autrata, in Damschen/Heil 2004, 306); also noticeable is the chiasmus: primus lusor–dum floruit aetas / nunc–prima pila. On the expression prima pila, Williams (2004, 159) explains: “The pila was a dummy figure thrown into the arena to provoke the bull: see Sp. 9.4; 10.86; 14.52.2 with Leary ad loc.; the first one thrown (prima) would be the worst gored”. There is also an evident wordplay with primus pilus or primipilus, “the senior centurion of a legion” (OLD). The gist of the expression prima pila can be that Laurus has hit rock botton in old age (Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 157: “Hier soviel als ‘garnichts werth’”). This poem is a variation on the preceding one, on a retired sailor (10.85). For the underlying relationship between both names, see →Ladon. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 306 (Autrata); Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 157; PIR 2 L134 (Petersen); RE 12.1, s. v. Laurus 2, 1029 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 495. amc

330

L

Lausus 7.81.2; 7.87.6; 7.88.10. ‖ Real character? ‖ The name has legendary connotations: in the Aeneid he was the son of Mezentius; Lausus was also the name of the son of Numitor (Ov. Fast. 4.54– 55). The name is attested in inscriptions, but not very often (Kajanto 1965, 178): cf. CIL 2.114 (a freedman); 6.26808 (a freedman; see Solin 1996, 29); 9.1880 (a slave); 11.734 (a vilicus) 12.1052; 14.3795. ‖ Lausus only appears in book 7; it may be a pseudonym. PIR 2 L136 links him to a Licinius Lausus (CIL 14.3795) dedicating a tombstone to his son, a native of Hispania Citerior, municipio Saetabi (Játiva, Spain), but the identification could be mere conjecture. ‖ In 7.81 Lausus reproaches Martial for having included thirty bad epigrams in his book and the poet replies that if there are thirty good poems, it is a good book. Is this a remark comparable to 1.16 (→Avitus) or a venomous dart aimed at the critic who is unable to write (→Laberius, →Laelius)? Epigram 9.88 begins by describing Martial’s literary fame in Vienne, and he assures that he prefers this to anything. Yet, he is not deceived by flattery and he will believe Lausus instead. Is Lausus the critic or the one who assures that the poet is read in Vienne, his home-town? According to Shackleton-Bailey (1993, vol. 2, 149): “Evidently a eulogist. But in 7.81 ‘Lausus’ is a carper. The name is probably random in both places, though Lausus of the preceding epigram should be real”. It is unlikely that the Lausus in 7.87 is real and the one in 7.88 fictional or a pseudonym, as well as the fact that Martial may have used the same name at random in three neighbouring epigrams of the same book. Finally, 7.88, addressed to the same Lausus, is a catalogue of pets loved by their owners: Lausus’ favourite pet is a magpie (6 si pica salutatrix tibi, Lause, placet). Apparently, Martial is defending himself from criticism as well. Since Martial plays with the resemblance between owners and pets (cf. e. g. 7.88.4), perhaps the innuendo is that Lausus is a chatterbox. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 448, 468, 472– 478; PIR 2 L136 (Petersen); RE 12.1, s. v. Lausus 3, 1401 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 405 – 406. jfv

Leandros Sp. 28(25).1; Sp. 29(25b).1; 14.181. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Λείανδρος. ‖ Leandros swam across the Hellespont every night in order to meet his beloved Hero, who guided him with a lamp. One night the light went out during a storm and Leandros drowned, after which Hero committed suicide. ‖ Verg. G. 3.258; Ov. Ep. 18; 19; Ars 2.249 – 250; Tr. 3.10.41– 42; Serv. G. 3.258; A. 1.207. ‖ Martial has adopted the Greek declension (‐ρος) instead of the commoner -er (Coleman 2006, 206, 209). The name is attested in Rome (Solin 1982, 498 records six instances) but in the Liber spectaculorum, as in some other epigrams dealing with spectacles (→Alcides2, →Daedalus2, →Laureolus, →Mucius Scaevola, →Orpheus, →Pasiphae), the protagonist is unnamed and adopts the name of the mythical figure whose role he plays. ‖ For the dyptich formed by Sp. 28 and 29 (similar to Sp. 4– 5; 18 – 19; 24– 25), see Coleman 2006,

L

331

202– 204. Sp. 28 seems to refer to a real aquatic spectacle which took place in the amphitheatre. In this case, it represents Leandros’ crossing of the Hellespont with an element παρ᾽ ἱστορίαν: his survival. This is said to be possible thanks to the emperor, whose clementia pacifies not only wild animals, but nature itself (in this case, an artificial nature): 2 Caesaris unda fuit. According to Coleman (2006, 204), “the reference to Caearis unda (2) in our epigram makes it incontestable that Leander’s swim was staged as a spectacle” (cf. Della Corte 1986, 60). Coleman (1993, 63) also suggests that there could have been further obstacles hindering Leandros’ swim, this is refuted in Coleman 2006, 205: “but the clemency ascribed to Caesaris unda (2) perhaps suggests, rather, that the dramatic suspense was created by the simulation of a storm whipping up the water”. ‖ In 14.181, one of the Apophoreta, Martial describes a Leandros marmoreus, probably a marble relief. See Leary 1996, 244 – 245. Bibliography: Coleman 1993, 63; 2006, 204– 206, 209; Della Corte 1986, 60; Leary 1996, 244– 245; LIMC 8.1, Suppl., s. v. Hero et Leander, 619 – 623 (Kossatz-Deissmann), 8.2, 383 – 385; Moretti 1992, 62; Prinz 1926, 94 n. 1; RE 8.1, s. v. Hero, 909 – 916 (Sittig); Vallat 2008, 133. amc

Leda1 5.35.4; 5.38.9; 7.24.6; 9.103.1; 14.156.2; 14.175.2; cf. Ledaeus: 1.36.2; 1.53.8; 4.25.5; 4.55.7; 8.21.5; 8.28.3; 8.33.21; cf. Lacaena: 9.103.2. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Λήδα, Λήδη. ‖ Daughter of Thestius—king of Aetolia—, wife of Tyndareus—king of Sparta —, and mother of Clytemnestra, Helen (→Helene), →Castor1 and →Pollux, the Dioscuri (→Lacones). Zeus fell in love and copulated with her while transformed into a swan; according to one version of the myth, she laid an egg from which Helen was born (also Castor and Pollux according to another version). There is another variant of the myth, according to which all or half her children were fathered by Tyndareus, and a third one says Helen and Pollux were fathered by Zeus, and Clytemnestra and Castor by Tyndareus. ‖ Apollod. 3.136; Hyg. Fab. 77. ‖ Most of her occurrences in the epigrams have to do with her offspring. Epigram 5.35 is an attack on a false eques, →Euclides, who boasts about his lineage, assuring that he is a descendant of the (4) pulchra Leda. Leda was proverbially beautiful (Prop. 1.13.29; Ov. Am. 1.10.3; 2.4.42; Ars 3.251). Epigram 9.103 deals with two handsome twins, pueri delicati, →Hierus and →Asylus, who are compared to Castor and Pollux. Martial wonders which nova Leda has given birth to them and which nuda Lacaena (‘Lacedaemonian’, i. e. ‘Spartan woman’) has been seduced by a swan. The swan of Leda is also alluded to in 1.53.8, an attack on the plagiarist →Fidentinus, who mixes the only poem he has written with copied ones, like a crow among Ledaeos olores. The egg laid by Leda is mentioned in 8.33.21, in a hyperbolical description of a tiny and light phiala, given as a present by →Paulus1: the gift is compared, among other things, to the thin tissue that covers the chick inside Leda’s egg (hac cute Ledaeo vestitur pullus in ovo). ‖ Three epigrams deal with Castor and Pollux as paradigms of fraternal love: 5.38 dis-

332

L

approves of →Calliodorus, who quarrels with his brother over a seat in the theatre and is advised to behave like the genus Ledae; 7.24 is directed at a gossip who tries to cause a rift between the poet and Juvenal (→Iuvenalis); the slanderer is said to be able to split up the genus Ledae (6); 1.36.2 is dedicated to the brothers →Curvii who compete with the Lacones Ledaei in brotherly love. ‖ The adjective Ledaeus, meaning ‘descendant of Leda’ or ‘related to Leda’, was applied also to Helen and the Dioscuri, as well as to Castor’s horse, Cyllarus (cf. Stat. Silv. 1.1.53 – 54 Ledaeus… Cyllarus). In 4.25.5 there is an erudite allusion to Cyllarus: the epigram deals with the towns of Altinum and Aquileia, and the river Timavus is given the epithet Ledaeus. According to a version of the myth (4.25.6; 8.28.7– 8), Cyllarus drank from this river during the journey of the Argonauts (→Argonautae). Cyllarus appears again in 8.21.5, which is dedicated to the morning star on the occasion of the return of the emperor: Martial asks the day to hurry up and poetically suggests that it could steal the mythical horse from the astro Ledaeo, that is, the constellation Gemini, identified with Castor and Pollux. In other contexts, Ledaeus means simply ‘Spartan’, like in 4.55.7 or in 8.28.3, where allusion is made to the Ledaei Phalanthini: the Spartan →Phalanthus was the founder of Tarentum. ‖ Leda appears twice in the Apophoreta. Epigram 14.156 describes Tyrian wool, which surpasses Spartan wool, the best in Greece. Martial compares the clothes given by →Paris1 (pastor) to Helen (Lacedaemoniae amicae) with the purple clothes of her mother Leda. Finally, in 14.175, describing a painting of →Danae, the poet wonders why Jupiter gave gold to her while Leda gave herself to him for free. ‖ →Castor1, →Helene, →Lacones, →Pollux. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 351, 382– 383; Citroni 1975, 121; Galán Vioque 2002, 182; Henriksén 1999, 189 – 191; 2012, 418 – 420; Howell 1980, 186 – 187, 234; 1995, 119, 125; Leary 1996, 217– 218; LIMC 6.1, s. v. Leda, 231– 249 (Krauskopf), 6.2, 107– 126; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 237, 392; RE 12.1, s. v. Leda, 1116 – 1125 (Eitrem); Schöffel 2002, 228 – 229, 265 – 266, 316; Vallat 2008, 188, 203 – 204. amc

Leda2 2.63.2; 3.82.3; 4.4.9; 11.61.4; 11.71.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Λήδα, Λήδη. ‖ For the mythical echoes of the name, see →Leda1. ‖ Leda is widely attested in Rome as a female name (Solin 1982, 553 – 554 records 21 instances in the Urbs, but there are many more in the provinces). ‖ It is invariably the name of a prostitute (except for 11.71), a nuance that also pertains to the mythical character (see →Leda1 in 14.175); cf. Williams 2004, 210. In 2.63 →Milichus has paid 100,000 sesterces for Leda: 1– 2 Sola tibi fuerant sestertia, Miliche, centum, / quae tulit e Sacra Leda redempta via. The price is excessive simply for sexual favours (cf. 4.28 and 11.27, where 10,000 sesterces is the amount received by deserving lovers); the amount of 100,000 is the price to buy an excellent slave in 1.58.1, 3.62.1, 7.10.3, 11.70.1 (cf. Garrido-Hory 1981, 108; Williams 2004, 209 – 210). For a comparable situation, cf. →Galla and →Phileros. ‖ Epigram 3.82 is a devastating portrait of →Zoilus, the parvenu par excellence. His dinners are compared to a

L

333

feast among prostitutes of the →Submemmius: 1– 4 Conviva quisquis Zoili potest esse, / Summemmianas cenet inter uxores / curtaque Ledae sobrius bibat testa; / hoc esse levius puriusque contendo. Leda is cited as a type name, denoting a cheap prostitute. Due to the connotations of beauty of the mythical referent, Leda seems a reasonable nom de guerre for a meretrix. Comparing Zoilus to a prostitute of the lower class is similar to the degrading process of mentioning the prostitutes →Ias and →Chione in order to debase →Lesbia2 in 1.34 or →Antiope and Chione in order to deride →Mamurianus in 1.92. Antiope, Chione and Leda are linked with a household item: a chipped cup (curtus… calix, curta… testa), perhaps an image of their poverty (according to Howell 1980, 301, these could be an allusion to “the impurity of the drinking vessel [presumably because of what Leda might have been doing with her mouth]”). Both the subtle allusion to os impurum and the poverty of the prostitute Leda reappear in 4.4, an epigram against the foul-smelling →Bassa: a cumulatio of similes is used to convey her stench, including quod spurcae moriens lucerna Ledae (9). Both the lucerna and the adjective spurca make it clear that she is a prostitute (cf. Moreno Soldevila 2006, 119; cf. 1.34.8, where Ias and Chione are said to be spurcas… lupas). Epigram 11.61 satirises the cunnilingus →Nanneius, who suffers paralysis of his tongue due to an indecens morbus. His mouth is fouler than those of the Submemmius (cf. Kay 1985, 204) and even the obscena Leda prefers to kiss him on the middle (= fellare) than on the mouth: 3 – 5 quem cum fenestra vidit a Suburana / obscena nudum Leda, fornicem cludit / mediumque mavult basiare quam summum (practising fellatio seems preferrable to kissing a mouth which has performed cunnilingus); she even closes her brothel when he is inside, because having such a client would ruin her business (cf. Kay ibid.). Finally, in 11.71 Leda is not a prostitute, but a woman married to an old man. She says she has hysteria, due to long abstinence, and demands the only medicine that can cure her malady: 1– 2 Hystericam vetulo se dixerat esse marito / et queritur futui Leda necesse sibi. The husband accedes to her wishes and then come the doctors: 7– 8 Protinus accedunt medici medicaeque recedunt / tollunturque pedes. O medicina gravis! For a similar theme, cf. →Phlogis. Is this Leda different from the others? Kay (1985, 223) remarks: “often the name of a prostitute in M. (…) Here, since she is married, she is not so in theory, but the name hints she is in practice”. Anyhow, the mythical reference points to the theme of adultery. ‖ →Leda1. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 488; Garrido-Hory 1981, 108; Kay 1985, 204– 205, 222– 223; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 119; Vallat 2008, 426; Williams 2004, 209 – 210. amc

Leitus 5.8.12; 5.14.11; 5.25.2; 5.35.5. ‖ Real character. ‖ Λήϊτος. Λεῖτος. ‖ The Gr. λειτουργέω means ‘perform public duties’, ‘serve the state’; τό λήϊτον means ‘town-hall’, ‘council-chamber’, which included the dwellings and offices of the magistrates (cf. Hdt. 7.197). Leitus could thus be a nomen dicens; cf. Giegengack 1969, 135: “The

334

L

name of Leitus is itself interesting since it can mean of or belonging to the people, or the public, and is appropriate to his role”; Canobbio 2011, 151: “Plut. qu. Rom. 67 attesta infatti che ancora al suo tempo in molte città greche λῇτον era sinonimo di δημόσιον (cf. anche Esichio s. v. ληιτουργεῖν); pertanto, chi si chiama Leito è come se fosse un pubblico ufficiale per antonomasia”. As a personal name, Leitus is attested in inscriptions (CIL 6.9573; 9.4794; 10.6789; Solin 1982, 499 records four instances). It was the name of a Boeotian hero (cf. Hom. Il. 2.494; 6.35, etc.). ‖ He appears four times as a dissignator theatralis in book 5. Martial mentions another dissignator, →Oceanus2, but unlike him, Leitus only appears in book 5, in some epigrams forming part of a cycle on the Lex Roscia Theatralis (cf. 5.8; 5.14; 5.23; 5.25; 5.27; 5.35; 5.38; 5.41; cf. also 2.29; 3.95; 4.67.1– 4; Suet. Dom. 8.3; Juv. 3.153 – 159). This law was first issued in 67 BC, but had been very recently renewed by an edict of Domitian (probably in AD 89; see →Domitianus). On this law, by which fourteen rows of the theatre were reserved for the equestrians, see Rawson 1991; Canobbio 2002; 2011, 142– 145. The dissignatores were likely imperial freedmen. “Leitus may be a real person, though the etymology of the name (which occurs in Homer) would make it appropriate for a public official” (Howell 1995, 85). ‖ The four epigrams deal with the unmasking of a fake eques, who parades his wealth or boasts about his status, while trying to conceal his true (servile) origin, which is always discovered by the dissignator. Epigram 5.8 is directed at →Phasis. Leitus interrupts his lecture on his status, making him (or rather his ostentatious clothes) abandon the place he has illegally occupied: 10 – 12 haec et talia dum refert supinus, / illas purpureas et arrogantes / iussit surgere Leitus lacernas. In 5.14 →Nanneius tries to evade the dissignatores, by sitting between two seats: 3 – 5 bis excitatus terque transtulit castra, / et inter ipsas paene tertius sellas / … consedit; hiding under a hood (6); and does not let him twist his arm when he is finally expelled from the theatre: 8 – 11 et hinc miser deiectus in viam transit, / subsellioque semifultus extremo / et male receptus altero genu iactat / equiti sedere Leitoque se stare. In 5.25 →Chaerestratus does not have the necessary wealth to be an eques (1 Quadringenta tibi non sunt), but sits in the famous fourteen rows: 1– 2 surge, / Leitus ecce venit: sta, fuge, curre, late. Leitus’ name makes the frauds shake. Finally, 5.35 unmasks →Euclides, with a similar structure: first the character boasts about his lineage (1 dum…) and then his true nature is discovered when the dissignator intervenes (7 cecidit…). In this case, the character does not give way either and struggles with Leitus: 5 et suscitanti Leito reluctatur. ‖ →Chaerestratus, →Euclides, →Nanneius, →Oceanus2, →Phasis. Bibliography: Canobbio 2002; 2011, 150 – 151; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 389 – 390; Giegengack 1969, 135; Howell 1995, 85; PIR1 L89 (Dessau); PIR 2 L139 (Petersen); Vallat 2008, 91. amc

L

335

Lesbia1 6.34.8; 7.14.4; 8.73.8; 12.44.5; 12.59.3; 14.77.2. ‖ Pseudonym. ‖ Poetic name of Catullus’ beloved. The name recalls →Sappho of Lesbos; ever since Apul. Apol. 10.3 (Eadem igitur opera accusent C. Catulum, quod Lesbiam pro Clodia nominarit) Lesbia is identified with Clodia, the second of the three daughters of Appius Claudius Pulcher, consul in 79 BC, and sister of P. Clodius Pulcher; she was married to Q. Metellus Celer, praetor in 63, governor of Gallia Cisalpina in 62, consul in 60; he died in 59. After her love affair with Catullus, she may have been the lover of M. Caelius Rufus (82– 43 BC) and have still been alive in 45 BC. In his poems 43 and 86 Catullus makes a descriptio pulchritudinis of her; however, →Cicero portrays her in negative terms in his Pro Caelio, probably due to his hatred of Clodius. Some thirty poems of Catullus have to do with her, directly or indirectly, and describe their love relationship from the initial dazzle to the final disappointment. ‖ She is mentioned in six epigrams. In two of them allusion is made to the passer Catulli, the poems 2 and 3 about her mourning for the death of her pet. Thus, epigram 7.14 is addressed to Aulus →Pudens and deals with his lover’s grief for a slave, which is compared to Lesbia’s tears; epigram 14.77 describes an ivory cage (cavea eborea), which could be the home of a bird like the one mourned by Lesbia, Catullus’ beloved (dilecta). Another two epigrams refer to the innumerable kisses of Catul. 5 and 7: in 6.34.7 the poet asks →Diadumenus for countless kisses, more than Lesbia gave Catullus when he begged for them (exorata); 12.59 deals with the inevitable basiatores who give more kisses than Lesbia to Catullus. Finally, two epigrams have to do with poetry itself. In 8.73, addressed to →Instanius Rufus, Martial assures that love inspires poetry: as examples of this, he offers a list of love poets and their mistresses, including Catullus and Lesbia, his muse (dictavit); epigram 12.44 is dedicated to →Vnicus, an elegiac poet: Martial affirms that Lesbia could have loved him together with Catullus. ‖ →Catullus1. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 522; Deroux 1973; Galán Vioque 2002, 121– 123; Grewing 1997, 251– 252; Holzberg 2001; Leary 1996, 135– 136; Ramage 1984; RE 4.1, s. v. Clodia, 105 – 107 (Münzer); Schöffel 2002, 616 – 617; Skinner 1983; Vallat 2008, 156, 382– 383. jfv

Lesbia2 1.34.1,10; 2.50.1– 2; 5.68.1; 6.23.1; 10.39.1,2; 11.62.1; 11.99.2,8. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name is attested epigraphically (Solin 1982, 585 – 586 records 30 instances). The immediate referent of this name is the pseudonym →Catullus1 gave to his lover Clodia (→Lesbia1), but there are further nuances: λεσβιάζω means ‘do like the Lesbian women… fellare’ (LSJ; cf. RE 12.2, s. v. Lesbische Liebe, 2100 – 2102 [Kroll]; according to Kay [1985, 208], “The ladies of Lesbos were not renowned for homosexuality in the ancient world, but they were noted for their general sexual licence, particularly the practice of fellatio”). Martial takes the name from Catullus, whose Lesbia “specie nel quadro che ne aveva dato Cicerone, poteva ben configurarsi come il tipo della cortigi-

336

L

ana” (Citroni 1975, 112; cf. Giegengack 1969, 117, according to whom Lesbia is one of those type names related to prostitution). Martial distinguishes between the fictional Lesbia of his satirical epigrams and Catullus’ mistress by always mentioning the poet with the latter (cf. Swann 1994, 79: “five of the six poems are addressed to others and the reference to Catullus and Lesbia is used simply as an example”). Cf. Vallat 2008, 383: “Martial s’acharne sur sa vieillesse, sa laideur. Ce n’est plus seulement un dialogue intertextuel avec Catulle, mais aussi une relecture drastique, une opération de démolition. (…) C’est Martial, et non Catulle, qui en fait un type. Dès lors, notre poète, suivant de loin son prédécesseur, peut se permettre toutes les outrances, tous les outrages”. Martial shows no pity to Lesbia, “qui devient monstrueuse. Mais ne respecte-t-il pas le type en l’outrageant?” (ibid., 389). Horace also uses the name for a prostitute in Hor. Epod. 12.17. ‖ In the Epigrams, she is always attacked for her sexual behaviour, although the name does not conform to a single type. Sometimes she is linked to prostitution, but not always; she is sometimes a young woman, and sometimes a vetula libidinosa (cf. Giegengack 1969, 119: “nowhere does she emerge as a distinct individual but always as a type”). The Lesbia of 1.34 is a shameless exhibitionist: the prostitutes of the lowest class are more modest than her (→Ias and →Chione). This epigram, “il più chiaro riferimento, nella letteratura latina, all’esibizionismo dell’atto sessuale” (Citroni 1975, 111), is closely linked with the preceding one, where →Gellia shows off her tears, when true grief is felt sine teste. In 2.50 she is a fellatrix (according to Williams 2004, 178, on this occasion she need not be a meretrix; contra Swann 1994, 78). Epigram 5.68 satirises a Lesbia who is blonder than a German wig. The gist of the poem may be that she excessively dyes her hair (Howell 1995, 151), or that she is balding and wears a wig; or perhaps she is a courtesan (Citroni 1975, 112). Cf. Juvenal’s depiction of Messalina as meretrix Augusta, disguised with a blond wig: 6.120 sed nigrum flavo crinem abscondente galero. In 6.23 she is an aggressive lover (perhaps a vetula), who does not arouse her client. Her caresses and sensual whispering (3 manibus blandis et vocibus) cannot counteract the negative effect of her facies. In 10.39 Lesbia is the summum of old age: she says that she was born during the consulate of →Brutus1, but that is a lie (2 mentiris). Was she born under →Numa1? (2 Nata es, Lesbia, rege Numa?). No: she was modelled by →Prometheus, like the first human beings (4 ficta Prometheo diceris esse luto). In epigram 11.62 Lesbia has to pay for sex: 2 Cum futui vult, numerare solet (cf. 7.75; 10.75; 11.29). Finally, the Lesbia of 11.99 has huge buttocks and piles: 5 – 6 sic constringuntur gemina Symplegade culi / et nimias intrant Cyaneasque natis. It is suggested that she practises anal sex. ‖ →Chione, →Ias. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 522; Citroni 1975, 111– 112; Giegengack 1969, 119; Grewing 1997, 187–189; Howell 1980, 179; 1995, 151; Kay 1985, 134, 208, 268; Sullivan 1991, 246; Swann 1994, 78– 81; Vallat 2008, 382– 383, 389, 566; Williams 2004, 178. amc

L

337

Liber 8.77.1,2; 9.72.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name has religious connotations, since Liber or Liber Pater is the Italic god equivalent to Διόνυσος/Bάκχος, and Liber is one of the names of the god of wine (→Bacchus). On the other hand, Kajanto (1965, 280) includes this cognomen among the “wish-names”, and records more than thirty instances in Rome. ‖ Liber seems to be a freedman (Henriksén 1999, 86; Schöffel 2002, 643), a charioteer or a boxer. Traditionally he had been thought to be a boxer, since the phrase Amyclea… corona (9.72.1) was believed to refer to →Pollux (Friedländer ad loc.). This interpretation is followed by Sullivan (1991, 41) and Hofmann (1997, ad loc.), among others. Housman (1907, 248 = 1972, 725 – 726) questioned this: according to him, Amyclaea… corona rather suggests chariot racing (Martial would then be referring to →Castor1, not to Pollux) and 2 quatis… verbera alludes to whipping. Cf. e. g. Shackleton Bailey (1978, 285): “Housman [Papers, pp. 725 f.] showed that Liber was not a boxer but a rider or charioteer. He had evidently won a race at a Greek festival” (cf. 9.72.2 verbera Graia); Henriksén clarifies Housman’s statement and adds the parallel of Verg. G. 3.89 – 90 Amyclaei domitus Pollucis habenis / Cyllarus (1999, 86). Additionally, “the wreath was the ordinary prize at the races” (Henriksén ibid.). The name appears twice in the epigrams: epigram 8.77, “a mildly erotic epigram to a new boxer friend Liber” (Sullivan 1991, 41), is an invitation to enjoy life (carpe diem); in 9.72 Martial rebukes him for not having sent wine together with a meal. In both cases Martial plays with the name of the god of wine (Schöffel 2002, 6439), especially in 9.72.5: atqui digna tuo si nomine munera ferres. Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 45, 90; Giegengack 1969, 37; Henriksén 1999, 86; 2012, 298 – 299; Hofmann 1997, ad loc.; Housman 1907, 248 (= 1972, 725 – 726); PIR 2 L162 (Petersen); Schöffel 2002, 643; Shackleton Bailey 1978, 285; Sullivan 1991, 41; Vallat 2008, 123. amc

Libitina 8.43.4; 10.97.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Italian goddess of funerals. She had a grove on the Esquiline, where funerals were registered and the libitinarii (undertakers) kept their equipment (schol. Hor. S. 2.16.19; Ep. 1.7.6). ‖ Martial mentions her twice, as a metonymy for death and funerals. In 8.43 Martial wishes →Fabius and →Chrestilla, who had buried several spouses each, would marry each other. He prays that →Venus might join them so that a single Libitina may bury them. There might be a hint of the motif of Love and Death (Venus Libitina, Var. L. 6.47: Schöffel 2002, 376), for which see Köves-Zulauf 2004. Libitina is here a metonymy for a feretrum. In 10.9 Libitina stands for the funeral pyre, which is being prepared for the dying →Numa2, who recovers just after naming the poet his heir. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 244 (Granobs); LTUR 3, s. v. Libitina, Lucus, 189 – 190 (Coarelli); RE 13.1, s. v. Libitina, 113 – 114 (Latte); Schöffel 2002, 376 – 377. rms

338

L

Lichas 9.65.8. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ A companion of →Hercules; he gave the hero the tunic drenched in the blood of Nessus which ultimately caused his death. Hercules killed him by tossing him into the sea. ‖ Hyg. Fab. 36; Ov. Met. 9.152– 229; Sen. Her. O. 808 – 815; 1460; Serv. A. 8.299. ‖ Epigram 9.65 describes a statue of Domitian with the features of Hercules. He praises Domitian by telling Hercules that, if he had had the emperor’s looks, Lichas would not have dared to give him Nessus’ perfida dona; in line 7 Martial calls him fallax, but actually he was unaware of the deceit (Ov. Met. 9.155 ignaroque Lichae quid tradat). ‖ →Domitianus, →Hercules. Bibliography: Henriksén 1999, 70 (= 2012, 275 – 276); LIMC 6.1, s. v. Lichas, 286 – 288 (Vollkommer); RE 13.1, s. v. Lichas 1, 210 – 211 (Kroll). jfv

Licinianus 1.49.3; 1.61.11; cf. 4.55.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name Licinianus, derived from Licinius, was widespread in Spain (Dolç 1953, 83). See Kajanto 1965, 33, 148. ‖ Writer and lawyer, native of Bilbilis, and probably a patron of Martial. ‖ Epigram 1.49 is a farewell poem (Licinianus is retiring to Spain) and in praise of their homeland, which contrasts with the busy and enslaving life in Rome (Görler 1986). Martial calls him vir Celtiberis non tacende gentibus / nostraeque laus Hispaniae (1– 2). From lines 31– 32 Howell deduces that he was a senator, having held at least a quaestorship; he must also have been a distinguished orator (1.49.1– 2; 1.49.35); a connection with →Licinius Sura is apparent from 1.49.40 Sura… tuus. Syme (1958, 791) suggested that Licinianus and Licinius Sura were relatives, although this was refuted by White (1972, 85 – 87). Citroni (1975, 155) is not categorical: “sembra di poter dedurre che Sura era più giovane di Liciniano, forse un suo nipote o comunque un suo protteto”. Epigram 1.61 is a catalogue of writers of whom their native lands are proud: in the final lines (11– 12) Martial affirms that their hometown (nostra… Bilbilis) will praise both of them. The addressee of 4.55, Lucius, has traditionally been identified with the Licinianus of book 1. The laudatory phrase gloria temporum tuorum of line 1 recalls the opening lines of 1.49; besides, both are unusually lengthy epigrams describing his homeland, cataloguing geographical names alien to the Latin language and showing feelings both of pride and nostalgia for his Celtiberian land. Answering White’s objection that they cannot be the same man, for in 4.55 he seems to be an active orator at Rome when he had left for Spain two years earlier, Howell remarks: “it is very difficult not to identify the addressee of IV.55 with that of I.49 (…). IV.55 certainly seems to imply that Lucius came from Bilbilis and although it is conceivable that M. knew two orators from Bilbilis who had made a name for themselves in Rome simultaneously, it does not seem very likely”. He supposes that either Licinianus never got to Spain or that he went back to Rome. In any case, nothing in 4.55 rules out the fact that the poem may have been composed earlier or written for an

L

339

absent friend (cf. the epigrams addressed to M. →Antonius2 Primus). ‖ According to Citroni, an identification with the senator Valerius Licinianus (RE 8.A.1, s. v. Valerius 219)—a famous contemporary praetor, lawyer and senator, banished by Domitian ca. 91 due to a scandal with the Vestal virgins (Plin. Ep. 4.55; cf. Juv. 7.198 and Suet. Dom. 8.4; see Ferguson 1987, 138)—is plausible, but not definite. Howell, however, takes it as certain (he even adds that “the identity of nomina might even suggest a relationship with M.”); see also Griffin 1962, 107; contra Ferguson 1987, 138; Sherwin‐White 1998, 281. Estefanía (1988) tentatively suggested an identification with C. Licinius Mucianus, arguing that the Lucius in 4.55 is a different man, but her arguments are purely conjectural. Balland (2010, 37– 38) identifies the Lucius of 4.55 with Sura. Abascal 2011 suggests an identification of the Licinianus of book 1 with C. Iulius Seneca Licinianus (CIL 2.6150). ‖ →Licinius Sura. Bibliography: Abascal 2011; Balland 2010, 36, 186 n. 224; Citroni 1975, 155 – 156; Dolç 1953, 83; Estefanía 1988; Ferguson 1987, 138; Griffin 1962, 107; Howell 1980, 213 – 214; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 390; Nauta 2002, 65 n. 83; PIR 2 L170 (Petersen); RE 8.A.1, s. v. Valerius 219, 52 (Hanslik); Schulten 1913, 471; Sherwin-White 1998, 281; Sullivan 1991, 18 – 19; Syme 1958, 791; Vallat 2008, 81; White 1972, 85 – 87. jfv

Licinius Sura 1.49.40; 6.64.13; 7.47.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Lucius Licinius Sura. ‖ Cf. Plin. Ep. 4.30. Patron of Martial, consul in 97, 102 and 107. According to Platner/Ashby, it is probable that he built the Thermae Suranae on the Aventine hill (D. C. 68.15). ‖ In 1.49.40, a eulogy of life in Hispania addressed to his friend (or relative) →Licinianus, Licinius Sura represents, with his successful career in Rome (Sura laudatur tuus), the contrast with that peaceful life. Martial alludes to his office with the expression lunata nusquam pellis et nusquam toga / olidaeque vestes murice (31– 32), although Howell believes this pertains to Licinianus. In 6.64.13, an attack on a detractor of his poetry, Martial places him among the distinguished characters who value it (like the poet →Silius Italicus or the lawyer →Regulus), and mentions his house, located between the Aventine and the Circus Maximus (LTUR 2, 129 – 130). In 7.47, after calling him doctorum celeberrime virorum, Martial expresses his joy for his recovery after a serious—nearly deadly—illness (in a soterion) and invites him to enjoy life (carpe diem). Balland (2010, 37– 38) identifies the Lucius of 4.55 with Sura. ‖ →Licinianus. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 37– 38; Citroni 1975, 155 – 156, 169; Galán Vioque 2002, 292; Grewing 1997, 414– 415; Howell 1980, 213 – 214; Jones 1970; LTUR 2, s. v. Domus: L. Licinius Sura, 129 – 130 (Rodríguez Almeida); Nauta 2002, 62; PIR 2 L253 (Petersen); Platner/Ashby 1929, 184, 532– 533; RE 13.1, s. v. Licinius 167, 471– 485 (Groag); Syme 1958, 790 – 791; RP 2, 770; RP 3, 981; RP 5, 493; RP 6, 401– 405; Vallat 2008, 81. jfv

340

L

Licinus1 8.3.6. ‖ Historical character. ‖ C. Iulius Licinus. ‖ Kajanto (1965, 236) records numerous testimonies of this name, especially belonging to the senatorial class. The cognomen alludes to a physical trait (cf. the adj. licinus). ‖ There is a homonymous tonsor in Hor. Ars 301. Martial has another Licinus (2.32.2), a magnus homo, whom →Ponticus does not want to offend (cf. Vallat 2008, 366). ‖ He was made a prisoner by →Caesar1 in his campains in Gallia (but cf. schol. Vallae ad Juv. 1.109 ex Germania puer captus) and then manumitted (“under Caesar’s will”, Ferguson 1987, 138); he gained favour with →Augustus1 and was appointed governor of Gallia in 16 – 15 BC (cf. D. C. 54.21.3 ὁ δὲ δὴ Λικίνιος τὸ μὲν ἀρχαῖον Γαλάτης ἦν, ἁλοὺς δὲ ἐς τοὺς Ῥωμαίους καὶ δουλεύσας τῷ Καίσαρι ὑπὸ μὲν ἐκείνου ἠλευθερώθη, ὑπὸ δὲ τοῦ Αὐγούστου ἐπίτροπος τῆς Γαλατίας κατέστη; Suet. Aug. 67 Patronus dominusque non minus severus quam facilis et clemens multos libertorum in honore et usu maximo habuit, ut Licinium et Celadum aliosque). He amassed a huge fortune, which became proverbial: cf. e. g. Pers. 2.36 Nunc Licini in campos, nunc Crassi mittit in aedes; schol. Pers. 2.36 Marmoreo Licinus tumulo iacet, at Cato parvo, / Pompeius nullo. Quis putet esse deos?; Sen. Ep. 119.9 quorum nomina cum Crasso Licinoque numerantur; 120.19 Modo Licinum divitiis, Apicium cenis… provocant; Juv. 1.109 ego possideo plus Pallante et Licinis; and especially 14.303 – 308 Tantis parta malis cura maiore metuque / servantur: misera est magni custodia census, / dispositis praedives amis vigilare cohortem / servorum noctu Licinus iubet, attonitus pro / electro signisque suis Phrygiaque columna / atque ebore et lata testudine… (cf. Otto 1890, 193, adding schol. Juv. a.a.O. et dictus est habuisse nummos, quantum milvi volant). He presumably died under Tiberius (cf. schol. Juv. 14.306); his tomb was located ad lapidem secundum viae Salariae (PIR1 L193 [Dessau]; cf. schol. Pers. 2.36), and was renowned for its sumptuousness (it must be borne in mind that Licinus had “made substantial contributions to Augustus’ building programme, including the Basilica Julia”, Ferguson 1987, 138 – 139). On the possibility that Augustus had made him an eques, see Weaver 1972, 282 (according to Stein 1927, 112, Licinus is a cognomen equestre). ‖ Sen. Ap. 6; Suet. Aug. 67.1; schol. Vall. Juv. 1.109; Juv. 14.305 – 306; D. C. 54.21.3,6 – 8; 54.22.1. ‖ In 8.3 Martial compares his work with monuments: 5 – 8 et cum rupta situ Messalae saxa iacebunt / altaque cum Licini marmora pulvis erunt, / me tamen ora legent et secum plurimus hospes / ad patrias sedes carmina nostra feret. →Messalla and Licinus stand for rich and powerful characters of the past, whose fame is superseded by Martial’s poetry: “Der enorme Unterschied in der sozialen Stellung zwischen (beliebtem) Messalla und (gefürchtetem) Licinus verleiht der Aussage darüber hinaus universelle Gültigkeit” (Schöffel 2002, 103). ‖ →Licinus2. Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 138 – 139; Kajanto 1965, 236; Otto 1890, 193; PIR1 L193 (Dessau); PIR 2 I381 (Petersen); RE 13.1, s. v. Licinus 1, 501– 502 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 103; Stein 1927, 112; Vallat 2008, 152, 224; Weaver 1972, 217 n. 8, 282. amc

L

341

Licinus2 2.32.2. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ The cognomen alludes to a physical trait, wiry or curly hair (Kajanto 1965, 236). ‖ The epigram is a complaint to →Ponticus, who, despite being the speaker’s patron, never sides with his protégé so as not to upset anyone from whom he can benefit more. One of the examples is Licinus: Martial is involved in a legal dispute against him but Ponticus does not defend his client because Licinus is a magnus homo. According to Williams, Martial may be alluding to →Licinus1. Bibliography: Vallat 2008, 321; Williams 2004, 125 – 126. amc

Ligeia 10.90.1,5,9; 12.7.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ There are some doubts about the form of the name. The Greek name Λίγεια is seldom attested (2 instances in LGPN). Ligeia is not attested in inscriptions or outside Martial, but was adopted by Schneidewin and most editors. Manuscripts also read legeia, ligela, ligea or ligia. Ligea is the name of a siren and of a nymph in Verg. G. 4.336, and Vallat suggests that the name may have been chosen for antithesis. Notice that there are other Homeric echoes in 10.90.5 (→Andromache, →Hecuba). ‖ She is portrayed as a vetula, who depilates her pubic hair in 10.90 and in contrast has only three hairs on her head in 12.7. Bibliography: Craca 2011, 87; Damschen/Heil 2004, 319 – 320 (Hecker); PIR 2 L282 (Petersen); RE 13.1, s. v. Ligeia, 523 (Kroll); Vallat 2008, 383 – 384. jfv

Ligurinus 3.44.3; 3.45.2; 3.50.2,10. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ According to Kajanto (1965, 196), it is a geographical name, derived from the region of Liguria. It is attested in inscriptions, but not very frequently. Fusi and Vallat suggest a pun with the Greek λιγυρóς and λιγύς, ‘shrill’ (LSJ), whereas Mulligan (2013) relates it to ligurio, a verb related to cunnilingus (see →Ligurra). The name has Horatian echoes (Hor. Carm. 4.1.33; 4.10.5). ‖ Martial dedicates a cycle of epigrams to him in book 3: he is a poetaster who hunts everyone to recite his poems and even invites his friends to dinner only to read them his books. Everyone avoids him like the plague. He is a similar type to the man criticised by Horace at the end of his Ars (453 ff.) or Petronius’ Eumolpus. Mulligan suspects a worse vice and relates his relentless recitation with oral sex. ‖ →Ligurra. Bibliography: Barwick 1958, 301– 302; Fusi 2006, 320 – 332, 353 – 358; Mulligan 2013; Pavanello 1994, 170 – 172; Vallat 2008, 403 – 405, 591. jfv

342

L

Ligurra 12.61.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name is not attested elsewhere (see Schulze 1904, 359). Kajanto (1965, 50, 196) records Ligur and Ligus, a geographical name (from Liguria, in Cisalpine Gaul); Martial mocks a bad poet called →Ligurinus. ‖ Ligurra appears in a single epigram of book 12, surely as a pseudonym: he fears being attacked by Martial in an epigram, but the poet, by means of a praeteritio, affirms that he is not important enough to be the subject of his poetry. He should rather find a drunken toilet poet if he wants to be read (si legi laboras). ‖ The name has tentatively been related to ligur(r)io (‘to lick’), with evident sexual overtones (especially related to os impurum): Giegengack 1969, 86 – 87; Pavanello 1994, 167; see Adams 1982, 140. Ausonius uses the term ligurritor in this sense (see further Martos Montiel 2011a, 117). Although there is nothing in 12.61 to infer that Ligurra is either a cunnilingus or a fellator (see Vallat 2008, 513), there are echoes of 3.44 in this epigram: the allusion to animals in 3.44.6 – 8 (tigris, dipsas, scorpios) and in 12.61.5 – 6 (tauros, leones, papilionibus); and the scatological allusions in 3.44.11 (et legis cacanti) and in 12.61.10 (carmina, quae legunt cacantes). ‖ →Ligurinus. Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 86– 87; Pavanello 1994, 166– 167; Vallat 2008, 513. rms

Linus1 9.86.4. ‖ Λίνος. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Son of →Apollo. There are several myths about Linus in antiquity. According to one version, he was son of Apollo and Psamathe, daughter of Crotopus, king of Argos, and was exposed and killed by the king’s dogs (Paus. 1.43.7; Stat. Theb. 1.562 – 595). The Argives instituted a cult of Linus and Psamathe, during which a dirge recalling their mournful story was sung. ‖ In an epigram lamenting the death of →Silius Italicus’ son, →Severus2, Apollo himself tries to console the poet, recalling his own grief for his deceased son, together with →Calliope’s mourning for →Orpheus, Jupiter’s for Sarpedon and Domitian’s for his own offspring (see →Iuppiter and →Domitianus). Henriksén points out that when Linus appears in Latin literature as the deceased son of Apollo, “Orpheus usually appears in the same context; thus Ov. Ib. 480 ff. (drawing on the Argive version and mentioning both Crotopus and the dogs); am. 3, 9, 21 ff. (on the death of Tibullus); Stat. silv. 5, 5, 54 ff. (the poem on the death of his adopted son)” (1999, 119). Bibliography: Henriksén 1999, 119; 2012, 377– 378; LIMC 6.1, s. v. Linos, 290 (Boardman), 6.2, 147; RE 13.1, s. v. Linos 1, 716 – 717 (Kroll). rms

L

343

Linus2 1.75.1; 2.38.1,2; 2.54.1; 4.66.1,18; 7.10.1 (var. lect. Pinus); 7.95.4,17; 11.25.2; 12.49.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Λίνος. ‖ The name Linus “is found four times as a cognomen in CIL 6” (Kay 1985, 127). See further examples in Solin 1982, 499. For its mythical referent, see →Linus1. ‖ In Martial’s epigrams “the name serves as a more or less generic butt for insults, with a noticeable tendency towards the sexual and the financial” (Williams 2004, 143). ‖ In 2.38 Linus asks Martial what he gets from his Nomentan state, and Martial replies: te, Line, non video. The reason for the dislike is left unexplained, as in the case of →Sabidius. Perhaps it is simply a spiteful answer to an ill‐intentioned question; Linus needs a loan and Martial wants to get rid of him. A sexual innuendo cannot be discounted either. ‖ Financial jokes: in 1.75 he is a debtor, who will never pay back a loan; in 4.66 Linus, who apparently leads a simple life, has squandered one million sesterces (for the multi-faceted implications of this epigram see Moreno Soldevila ad loc.). ‖ Sexual jokes: in 2.54 Linus’ wife has put a eunuch guardian over him (in a clear reversal of gender roles), since she suspects that he likes being anally penetrated; he is named as a fellator in 7.10.1 (fellat Linus); in 11.25 his formerly hyperactive mentula can not get erect any more and Martial suggests that he will become a cunnilingus (note the assonance between Lino and lingua in line 2: stare Lino desit mentula. Lingua, cave; cf. Kay 1985, 127). He is portrayed as an impenitent and hideous winter basiator in 7.95 (for the implications, see Galán Vioque 2002, 497). ‖ The Linus of 12.49 is a slave who is in charge of →Postumilla’s young slaves and jewels. ‖ In 7.10.1 Linus appears in the same line as →Eros1, another mythological name: cf. →Linus1 (and see Galán Vioque 2002, 95). Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 95; Howell 1980, 277; Kay 1985, 127; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 452– 453; Scherf 2001, 44; Williams 2004, 143, 187. rms

Livius, Titus 1.61.3; 14.190. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Titus Livius. ‖ 59 BC – AD 17. ‖ Historian. The author of Ab urbe condita libri, a history of Rome from its origins until 9 BC, appears twice in the epigrams, once in 1.61.3, in a catalogue of writers of whom their native lands are proud; in the case of Livy, Martial alludes to tellus Aponi, present-day Abano Terme, a city with thermal waters 10 km from Patavium, known in Antiquity as Aquae Patavinae (cf. 6.42.4). From this passage sprang the idea that Livius was born in Aponus, not in Patavium, which is groundless: it is a poetical expression. The second epigram, 14.190, is a present of the Apophoreta consisting of a copy of Livy in membranis, that is, in parchment, in codex form (there Livius is a metonymy for his work); more than an epitome (artatur would then mean “is abridged”) it seems to be a “miniaturisation” (artatur = “is confined” and non totum = “not in its normal complete form”), as suggested by the closeness of similar presents of works by

344

L

Homer (14.184), Virgil (14.186), Cicero (14.188) and, especially, Ovid’s Metamorphoses (14.192). See Leary ad loc. Bibliography: Ascher 1969; Butrica 1983; Citroni 1975, 202; Howell 1980, 251; Leary 2001, 255 – 256; Mindt 2013, 33–35; RE 13.1, s. v. Livius 9, 816 – 8852 (Klotz); Sansone 1981; Vallat 2008, 255. jfv

Lucanus1 1.36.1; 3.20.17; 8.75.15; 9.51.2. (cf. 5.28.3). ‖ Historical character. ‖ Cn. Domitius Lucanus. Brother of Cn. Domitius →Tullus (Martial calls them →Curvii in 5.28.3). Lucanus’ political and military career began with →Nero; he was suffect consul under Vespasian (→Vespasianus), proconsul of Africa under Domitian (→Domitianus) and then legate of his brother in the same province. For his full cursus honorum, see PIR 2 D152 (Groag). ‖ Epigram 1.36 is a laudatory poem in honour of these brothers, patrons of Martial; according to him, they outdo the →Lacones (→Castor1 and →Pollux) in brotherly love; in 9.51.2 this fraternal affection is expressed on the occasion of the death of Lucanus, who cedes his place in Elysium to Tullus. He also figures in 3.30.17 with his brother in a catalogue of the things →Canius Rufus is not doing: he is not enjoying the country estate they own (they seem to have been his patrons as well). Finally, in 8.75.15, after telling the anecdote of a Gallus in Rome, Martial addresses the moral to Lucanus. See more details and bibliography in →Curvii. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 309; Citroni 1975, 119 – 120; Fusi 2006, 222– 223; Henriksén 1999, 22– 23; 2012, 224– 225; Howell 1980, 184– 186; Nauta 2002, 64, 92, 151 n. 25; PIR2 D152 (Groag); RE 5.1, s. v. Domitius 65, 1428– 1430 (Kappelmacher); Schöffel 2002, 624; Vallat 2008, 79. jfv

Lucanus2 1.61.7; 7.21.2; 7.22.3; 14.194 tit. (cf. 4.40.2; 7.23; 10.64). ‖ Historical character. ‖ Marcus Annaeus Lucanus. ‖ AD 39 – 65. ‖ Author of De bello civili, also known as Pharsalia, forced by →Nero to commit suicide after the conspiracy of C. Calpurnius Piso (→Pisones). His father, M. Annaeus Mela, was the Younger Seneca’s brother (→Seneca1) and the Elder Seneca’s son (→Seneca2). ‖ Some epigrams allude to this family relationship and to their common birthplace, Corduba (present-day Córdoba, in southern Spain). In 1.61.7 Lucan is mentioned together with the two →Senecae, in a list of writers of whom their native lands are proud: 6 – 7 duosque Senecas unicumque Lucanum / facunda loquitur Corduba. According to Citroni ad loc., Martial plays with the double sense of unicus, both in contraposition with duos and meaning ‘exceptional’. In 4.40.2 Martial refers to the docti Senecae ter numeranda domus, probably alluding to Seneca the Elder, the Younger and Lucan (for other possible interpretations see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 301). ‖ Epigrams 7.21– 23 deal with Lucan’s anniversary (memorabilis, tanta lux) and were probably commissioned by her widow, Argentaria

L

345

→Polla1. 7.21, addressed to her, is an exaltation of Lucan’s birth and a condemnation of Nero, for having decreed his death. In 7.22.3 Martial says that one of his merits is having mixed the waters of the Baetis (present-day Guadalquivir, which runs through Corduba, Córdoba) with the Castalian Spring (Greek inspiration). A pun between lux (a usual term in birthday compositions) and Lucane is not to be discarded in 7.22.2– 3 (cf. 7.23.3). Epigram 7.23 is addressed to →Phoebus1 and does not mention Lucan directly: he is said to be the first after Virgil (→Vergilius) as an epic poet (secunda plectra) and Polla is asked to honour him forever. On this same subject, see the Genethliacon Lucani ad Pollam (Stat. Silv. 2.7). See also Barwick 1958, 296; Buchheit 1961; Tzounakas 2017. ‖ In 10.64 Martial quotes a line supposedly by Lucan ‘si nec pedicor, Cotta, quid hic facio’ (6) to support his petition that Polla should be tolerant of his explicitly sexual poems. Lucan is not mentioned by name either, just indirectly (3 ille tuus vates, Heliconis gloria nostri). ‖ Finally, 14.194 alludes to a gift consisting of an edition of Lucan’s work, probably a codex edition in parchment. The title, Lucanus, is a metonymy for his work, but it also stands for the speaker, since the epigram is presented as a self-defence against some critics’ opinion that he was not a poet (like Quint. Inst. 10.1.90): sunt quidam qui me dicant non esse poetam: / sed qui me vendit bibliopola putat. Martial admired him as a poet, for he calls him vates: 7.22.1 Vatis Apollinei; 10.64.3 (supra). ‖ →Nero, →Polla1, →Seneca1, →Seneca2. Bibliography: Barwick 1958, 296; Castro-Maia 1994, 83 – 85; Citroni 1975, 203; Damschen/Heil 2004, 239 – 240 (R. Schuler); Galán Vioque 2002, 168 – 171, 176 – 179; Herrero Llorente 1959, 21– 22; Howell 1980, 252; Leary 2001, 259 – 260; Mindt 2013, 197–204; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 301; Nauta 2002, 87; Neger 2012, 292– 300; PIR 2 A611 (Stein); RE 1.2, s. v. Annaeus 9, 2226 – 2236 (Marx); Sullivan 1991, 70, 102; Vallat 2008, 160. jfv

Lucensis 1.2.7. ‖ Real character. ‖ Former owner of the freedman Secundus, a bookseller. Lucensis is unknown from other sources (Citroni 1975, 21 “non è identificabile”). According to Howell (1980, 109), the cognomen is not common. It is derived from Luca in N. Etruria (Kajanto 1982, 189). Lucensis is said to be doctus: no surprise that his former slave had an interest in books himself. According to Balland (2010, 113 – 114), Lucensis could be an ethnonym, from Luca or from Lucus Augusti. ‖ →Secundus1. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 113– 114; PIR2 L369 (Petersen). rms

Lucilius 11.90.4; 12.94.7. ‖ Historical character. ‖ C. Lucilius. The famous satirist, perhaps the creator of the Roman satire. He wrote thirty books but only some hundred lines survive. ‖ 180 – ca. 102 BC. ‖ Epigram 11.90 disapproves of →Chrestillus, who considers

346

L

ancient poets better than contemporary ones; for him a line by Lucilius is worthier than the poetry of Maeonia (→Homerus) and he reads →Ennius, →Accius and →Pacuvius in astonishment. Martial quotes a line by Lucilius (4 Lucili columella hic situ’ Metrophanes), passed on by Donatus in his commentary on Ter. Ph. 287; perhaps it was the beginning of book 22. On the same subject, see 5.10: cf. also 9.27. Epigram 12.94 attacks →Tucca, an amateurish poet who tries different genres. Lucilius is referred to there as the satirist par excellence. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 250 – 252; Krenkel 1972, 1240 – 1259; RE 13.2, s. v. Lucilius 4, 1617– 1637 (Kappelmacher); Sullivan 1991, 85 – 90; Vallat 2008, 161, 194– 195. jfv

Lucina Sp. 14.4; Sp. 15.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Goddess. Epithet of Juno as the goddess of birth (Pl. Aul. 692; Ter. An. 473; Ad. 487; Cic. Nat. 2.68; Catul. 34.13– 14; Hor. Epod. 5.5– 6; Liv. 37.3.2; Prop. 4.1.99; Ov. Ep. 20.191– 192; Fast. 3.255– 258; Met. 5.304; Stat. Silv. 1.2.269; cf. Apul. Met. 6.4.3). In poetry, the name is also applied to →Diana (Verg. Ecl. 4.10; Hor. Carm. 3.22.2– 4; Apul. Met. 11.2.2), who is also worshiped in relation to birth, by analogy with the Greek deities Artemis and Ilithya (cf. Catul. 34.13 – 4; Cic. Nat. 2.68; Hor. Saec. 14– 15; and Coleman 2006, 132). ‖ Lucina is mentioned twice, in two epigrams of the Spectacles recording the same event: a pregnant wild boar has a boar piglet while dying after being pierced by a javelin. Lucina is identified with Diana in both passages, indirectly in Sp. 14, in whose first line Dianae alludes metonymically to a venatio offered by the emperor (Coleman 2006, 131), and directly in Sp. 15.5, where the poet speaks of two Dianae (utriusque Dianae; see Coleman 2006, 136). Lucina is usually asked to be mitis, as women in labour prayed to her for help (Ov. Met. 10.510 – 511; Coleman 2006, 132). Here, however, she is said to be ferox because the animal is killed. ‖ →Diana, →Iuno. Bibliography: Coleman 2006, 131– 132, 136; RE 13.2, s. v. Lucina, 1648 – 1651 (Latte). rms

Lucius1 4.55.1. ‖ →Licinianus.

Lucius2 5.14.5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Lucius is the most widespread Roman praenomen. ‖ It is used in a generalising sense (→Nanneius, who wants a seat in the ranks reserved for the equites, sits between →Gaius and Lucius in the theatre). As Canobbio ad loc. explains, “nella prattica giuridica romana Gaius Seius e Lucius Titius erano nomi di comodo uti-

L

347

lizzati per dare concretezza ai casi generici”. For other interpretations see Howell 1995, 92. Bibliography: Canobbio 2002, 33; 2011, 197; Howell 1995, 92. rms

Lucius3 Iulius →Iulius Martialis.

Lucretia 1.90.5; 11.16.9; 11.104.21. ‖ Legendary character. ‖ She was the wife of Tarquinius Collatinus and was raped by Sextus Tarquinius, son of the king Tarquinius Superbus; after the rape, she committed suicide and provoked the overthrow of the monarchy, instigated by →Brutus1. ‖ Liv. 1.58 – 59; Ov. Fast. 2.721– 852. ‖ Lucretia became a paradigm of the heroic and chaste Roman woman: V. Max. 6.1.1 Dux Romanae pudicitiae Lucretia. ‖ She appears in the epigrams three times, as a paradigm of chastity. Epigram 1.90 is an attack on the lesbian →Bassa: as she was always surrounded by women, the speaker had wrongly thought that she was a Lucretia. Epigram 11.16 advises circumspect readers to refrain from reading the book, due to the risqué tone of its epigrams; but these will be read by everyone, including →Curius, →Fabricius2 and the girls of Padua, notorious for their strict morality. The poem ends with the anachronistic scene of Lucretia reading the book of epigrams and being surprised by Brutus; at first, she blushes and leaves the book, but Martial asks Brutus to exit the room so that she can keep on reading. Finally, in 11.105 the speaker reproaches his wife for her excessive modesty in their sexual encounters, contrasting with his own likes; if she likes gravitas, she is advised to be a Lucretia during the day, but at night he wants her to be a →Lais, the famous Corinthian prostitute. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 283; Howell 1980, 298; Kay 1985, 103, 282; RE 13.2, s. v. Lucretius 38, 1692– 1695 (Münzer); Vallat 2008, 213 – 215, 233 – 237. jfv

Lupercus 1.117,1,5,18; 3.75.1,8; 4.28.1,8; 6.6.1; 6.51.1; 7.83.1; 9.87.6; 11.40.1; 12.47.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A very common name (Kajanto 1965, 318). The Luperci were priests who took part in the Lupercalia (Wiseman 1995). ‖ Lupercus is the butt of satirical epigrams which deal mostly, but not exclusively, with the sexual. In most of the epigrams he seems to be a fictional character, although this is doubtful in 12.47. It has been suggested that the Luperci in 1.117 and 6.6 are real (Kay 1985, 157), but this is uncertain. ‖ In 1.117 Lupercus insists that Martial should send him a book of epigrams (for free), but when the poet

348

L

explains where he can buy his poetry, Lupercus loses all interest. The identification with the addressee of Plin. Ep. 2.5 and 9.26 (possibly Q. Valerius Lupercus Iulius Frontinus, CIL 12.1859), suggested by Sherwin-White (1998, 150) is most unlikely, since Martial “would hardly attack a friend of Pliny’s for meanness, even in jest” (Howell 1980, 349). ‖ In 3.75 Lupercus struggles with impotence; as he does not succeed with aphrodisiacs, he tries unsuccessfully with irrumatio. Impotence is also implied in 11.40. Lupercus plays the avarus puer in 4.28, in a clear reversal of gender roles (Pitcher 1998, 75), where the woman is the one who gives presents to her lover. The adjective tener suggests endearment, but also youth and effeminacy (cf. Williams 1999, 77). In 6.6 Lupercus’ wife (or mistress) →Paula loves comedians, not only the three actors in a comedy but also the muta persona (2 κωφὸν… πρόσωπον): “Martial leaves it to the reader to work out the implication that Paula is sexually insatiable and demands all the sexual activities that the Roman scheme of classification created: intercourse (vagina), fellatio (oral), pedicatio (anal), and kept a fourth lover for cunnilingus in addition” (Parker 1994, 382; cf. Grewing 1997, 105 – 106). ‖ In 6.51 Lupercus never invites Martial to dinner, but if he ever did, Martial would take revenge by accepting the invitation. 7.83 is a joke about a slow barber, →Eutrapelus. In 9.87.6 Lupercus wants Martial to sign a document as a witness when he is drunk, but “Martial is clear-headed enough to suspect mischief and asks Lupercus to return the next day” (Henriksén 1999, 122). In 12.47 he is a successful poet, criticised by a certain →Classicus. ‖ There are several significant uses of the name: in 9.87 Henriksén suggests that here “perhaps Martial chose the name because its first part is lupus” (p. 124); in 4.28 the component lupus evokes rapacity and prostitution (Moreno Soldevila 2006, 248). In 3.75 Fusi suggests that “Lupercus è qui un comico nome parlante antifrastico: esso evoca infatti la festa dei Lupercalia (…) un rituale per la fertilità charatterizzato da un clima di lascivia” (2006, 463). This may apply to other epigrams on sexual matters (cf. Vallat 2008, 476). A further wordplay has been noted in 4.28.8 nudam te statuet tuus Lupercus: in the Lupercalia the Luperci ran about naked, whipping spectators, especially women, with leather lashes. For Holleman (1976, 863), this line alludes to a practice abolished in imperial times: “the disrobing of the pudenda of the women involved”. In 7.83 Lupercus’ beard “évoque la toison de l’animal” (Vallat 2008, 514). Bibliography: Citroni 1980, 356; Fusi 2006, 463; Galán Vioque 2002, 451; Grewing 1997, 104; Henriksén 1999, 24; Howell 1980, 349; Kay 1985, 157; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 247– 248, 252; RE 13.2, s. v. Lupercus 4, 1839 (Stein); Sherwin-White 1998, 150; Vallat 2008, 476, 514. rms

Lupus1 1.59.3; 2.14.12. ‖ Real character? ‖ The name (meaning ‘wolf’) is widely attested (cf. Kajanto 1965, 327). ‖ Lupus appears twice related to a balneum, and in both cases linked with another bath of the same category, that of →Gryllus. In 2.14 the baths of →Faustus2

L

349

and →Fortunatus are also mentioned. See the details of 1.59 in →Gryllus and of 2.14 in →Faustus2. These could be the balnea quattuor of 5.70.4, as Rodríguez Almeida suggests (LTUR 1, 162– 163), each of them associated with a circus faction: “Il poeta allude ad una zona popolare che ricorre in altri suoi versi in cui si parla di quattro piccoli stabilimenti termali a buon mercato del Campo Marzio sudoccidentale” (162). Lupus and Gryllus could be the names of the owners or managers of these baths or the animal insignia by which they were metonymically known (Vallat 2008, 475 – 476); they could even be nicknames given by their clients in accordance with the low quality of the premises. See further details in →Gryllus. Lupus’ bath is described as Aeolia Lupi, which has been interpreted both metaphorically (cf. e.g. Williams 2004, 73: “almost certainly signifies that Lupus’ baths were as drafty as the cave of Aeolus, king of the winds [cf. Aeolia antra, Ov. Met. 1.262]”) and literally (Friedländer 1886, 247: “Die Aeolia mag den Namen von einem Bilde gehabt haben, das die Aeolusinsel aus der Odyssee darstellte und vielleicht auch als Aushängeschild diente”). ‖ →Faustus2, →Fortunatus, →Gryllus. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 198; Fagan 1999, 20 – 21, 365; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 247; Howell 1980, 247– 248; Kajanto 1965, 327– 328; PIR2 L420 (Petersen); RE 13.2, s. v. Lupus 5, 1851 (Stein); Sullivan 1991, 151– 153; Vallat 2008, 475– 476; Watson/Watson 2003, 158– 159, 161– 162; Williams 2004, 72– 73. amc

Lupus2 5.56.1; 6.79.2; 7.10.7,8; 7.55.4; 9.2.1; 10.40.3; 11.18.1,25; 11.55.1,6; 11.88.1; 11.108.3. ‖ Fictional or real character. ‖ For the name, see →Lupus1. ‖ There is no agreement on the fictionality and identity of the characters named Lupus, except for the balneator →Lupus1 and a friend of Martial’s invited to dinner in 10.48 (→Lupus3) Friedländer (1886, vol. 1, 416 n.) believes that the names in 5.56, 10.40, 10.48 and 11.88 may allude to a friend of the poet (and has doubts about 6.79, 11.18). Shackleton Bailey believes that the Lupus of 10.48 is a real person (→Lupus3), but a fictional character in the other occurrences; Henriksén’s ambiguous remark (1998, 63: “practically all eleven instances of the name in Martial are pseudonyms”) points at the difficulty of the problem. Against the supposition that the addressee must be a real person when he is not the butt of the attack (Friedländer ibid.; Kay 1985, 249), cf. Galán Vioque 2002, 97– 98 and Canobbio 2011, 462. Cf. also RE 13.2, 1851 (Stein), where it is maintained that the Lupi in 7.10, 7.55, 9.2, 11.55, 11.108 are fictional, and 13. 2, 1852 (Seeck): “Der Lupus, dessen Platz im Kolosseum bezeichnet ist (CIL 6.32102), kann mit jedem der Vorhergehenden identifiziert werden”. ‖ In some appearances of the name there seems to be a play with the common noun lupus: Canobbio (2011, 462) points to the “proverbiale voracità dell’animale”, as in 10.48 (a glutton?), 11.55 (a legacy-hunter), 11.108 (a moneylender). Cf. Garthwaite 1993, 98; Otto 1890, 198. ‖ In 5.56 Martial advises Lupus about the education of his son; he should avoid literature and instruct him in more lucrative jobs (8 artes pecuniosas): the boy should become a musician (9 citharoedus aut choraules), or if he does not have the qualities for that, an auctioneer or builder: 11 praeconem facias vel architectum.

350

L

Here he seems to be a friend or acquaintance, but he could also be an invented character. ‖ In 6.79 Lupus is tristis and felix (1): he believes that he is unlucky when he is rich. He has no reasons to complain. Perhaps his complaints are a trick to avoid the friends who could ask him for a loan (12.13.2 odisse quam donare vilius constat; for this theme, see 2.44, 3.37, or 9.2, infra). This poem recalls the →Candidus of 2.24.8: felix, Candide, solus eris. For a totally different interpretation, see Balland 1998, 48 – 49. ‖ The gossip →Olus in 7.10 attacks everyone, including a certain Lupus, a doubtful debtor. Olus also criticises →Eros1, →Linus2, →Matho and →Sertorius. Lupus further appears in a cumulatio of names (4– 5 Apicio Lupoque / et Gallo Titioque Caesioque) “to express the idea of everybody” (Galán Vioque 2002, 331), although the final attack on →Chrestus also casts doubt on his friends’ morality (see also →Apicius2). ‖ In 9.2 Lupus is the typical stingy patron who is only generous with his mistress: 1 Pauper amicitiae cum sis, Lupe, non es amicae. Garthwaite (1993, 98 – 99) has noted the parallelisms between 9.2 and 9.22, whose protagonists are called Lupus and Pastor (‘wolf’ and ‘shepherd’). He is the addressee of an attack on →Polla2 in 10.40. ‖ The name appears four times in book 11. In 11.18 Martial complains about the tiny size of the land which Lupus has given him, in a long and hyperbolical cumulatio of comparisons. According to Kay (1985, 106), “he would not want to insult Lupus”, if both he and his gift were real. However, in 11.55 he is a captator, who praises a childless friend (→Vrbicus1). In this case, the name is very suitable for its bearer, for “the wolf’s rapacity was proverbial” (Kay 1985, 190). Finally, he is the addressee of 11.88, against →Charisianus. Kay (1985, 249) suggests that this Lupus might be identical with →Lupus3, invited by Martial together with other literary friends, “and perhaps, like them, Lupus was an amateur litterateur”. Finally, in 11.108 he is a creditor of the poet (“an appropiate name for a money-lender, pointing to the rapacity of the profession”, Kay 1985, 287). Bibliography: Balland 1998, 46– 49; Canobbio 2011, 462; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 416 n. ad loc., vol. 2, 377; Galán Vioque 2002, 97–98, 331; Garthwaite 1993, 98, 102 n. 45; Grewing 1997, 512–513; Kay 1985, 106, 190, 249, 287; Otto 1890, 198; PIR2 L421 (Petersen); RE 13.2, s. v. Lupus 3, 1851 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 496; White 1975, 271. amc

Lupus3 10.48.6. ‖ Real character. ‖ He is invited to dinner together with other friends of Martial’s (→Stella, →Nepos, →Canius, →Iulius Cerialis, and →Flaccus1). He is the last one to be invited, only because the poet’s triclinium holds seven people (10.48.6 septem sigma capit, sex sumus, adde Lupum). Perhaps his reluctance to invite Lupus has to do with the implications of the name (there is an allusion to the jaws of the wolf in line 14, see →Lupus2) or it is simply a joke. According to White (1975, 271 n. 14), “Martial may be thinking of him as an umbra attached to Stella or Flaccus, the sort of character who Horace alludes to in Epist. 1.5.28”. Balland (1998, 47) believes that this Lupus is to be identified with Publius Iulius Lupus. Could he then be identified with →Publius,

L

351

who in 7.87 was also mentioned together with Flaccus and Canius and who appears in the context of the convivium in 10.98? ‖ For other possible allusions to this character, see →Lupus2. Bibliography: Balland 1998, 47; RE 13.2, s. v. Lupus 3, 1851 (Stein). See further bibliography in →Lupus2. amc

Lyaeus 1.70.9; 8.50.12; 8.78.2; 9.61.15; 10.20.19; 13.22.1; 13.114.1; 13.118.1. ‖ →Bacchus.

Lycambeus 7.12.6. ‖ Adj. Related to Lycambes, who, according to tradition, committed suicide because of attacks by Archilochus in VII BC, after not having given him his daughter. ‖ Hor. Carm. 1.19.14– 45. ‖ This character only appears once (as an adjective) in an epigram addressed to →Faustinus: Martial defends the innocence of his poetry. He does not write poems impregnated with Lycambeo sanguine; this echoes Ov. Ib. 53 – 54 in te mihi liber iambus / tincta Lycambeo sanguine tela dabit. Bibliography: Carey 1986, 60 – 67; Galán Vioque 2002, 108; Mindt 2013a, 551– 552; Vallat 2008, 227– 228. jfv

Lycas 1.71.2 (var. lect. Lycis). ‖ Fictional character? ‖ A very rare name. Cf. Solin 1982, 1058 (who records four instances of Lyca; cf. pp. 1057– 1058, with six examples of Lycus). Shackleton Bailey (1993, vol. 1, 94) prefers the reading Lycis (β) instead of Lycas (γ). In any case, the name, being related to λύκος and λύκαινα (Lat. Lupa), is appropriate for a courtesan. It is noteworthy that in the following epigram, 1.72.6, a →Lycoris1 is mentioned. See also →Lycisca. According to Howell (1980, 272), “Lycas, like Lycoris (1.72.6), seems to be an erotic name associated with Apollo”. ‖ In 1.71 Lycas is the addressee of a toast (bibere ad numerum), together with →Laevia, →Iustina, →Lyde and →Ida, all mentioned only once in the epigrams. None of them accepts the poet’s invitation and he invokes →Somnus instead. For this epigram, see →Ida. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 232– 233; Howell 1980, 272; PIR2 L453 (Petersen); Vallat 2008, 426, 579– 580. amc

Lycis →Lycas.

352

L

Lycisca 4.17.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Λυκίσκα. ‖ The name, derived from λύκος, ‘wolf’ (cf. lyciscus, λυκίσκος; Isid. 12.2 lycisci dicuntur canes nati ex lupis et canibus, cum inter se forte miscentur), suggests prostitution (like →Lycas, →Lycoris1). It was the nom de guerre of Messalina according to Juv. 6.123 (infra). It was a dog’s name (cf. Ov. Met. 3.220 velox… Lycisce; Verg. Ecl. 3.18; Serv. ad. loc.: lycisci sunt, ut etiam Plinius dicit, canes nati ex lupis et canibus, cum inter se forte misceantur). Solin (1982, 1058) records three instances (including Juv. 6.123). Lyciscus is the name of a puer in Hor. Epod. 11.23– 24 nunc gloriantis quamlibet mulierculam / vincere mollitia amor Lycisci me tenet; and of the model for a famous statue (Plin. Nat. 34.79). The name Λυκίσκα is attested 23 times in LGPN. Cf. Lycisca in CIL 6.28228; Lyciscus in CIL 6.19437; 14.4898. ‖ Cf. Juv. 6.121– 124 intravit calidum veteri centone lupanar / et cellam vacuam atque suam; tunc nuda papillis / prostitit auratis titulum mentita Lyciscae / ostenditque tuum, generose Britannice, ventrem. Cf. Ferguson 1987, 142: “Wolf-girl, name taken by Messalina (qv) appropriately in lupanar. Martial applies the name to a woman of low morals (4.17), but it is not always so (CIL 6.28228)”. ‖ The name appears once in the epigrams: →Paulus1 wants Martial to write a poem against Lycisca (1 facere in Lyciscam), but the poet suspects that he really wants to get rid of a rival (3 irrumare vis solus). Lycisca could refuse to fellate the poet or could hurt him, like the →Chione of 3.97. As Moreno Soldevila (2006, 195) remarks, “the poem is based on a praeteritio: by jokingly accusing Paulus of malice, Martial, in fact, denounces Lycisca’s debased sexual conduct”. Paulus is also unmasked as a hypocrite and is the butt of the attack, and eventually also of Lycisca’s wrath: “Lycisca would naturally ‘flush’ to be exposed as a fellatrix. But what would really ‘make her angry’ was the discovery that it was Paulus, for his own callous ends, who was the cause of her exposure” (Cameron 1983, 46). For the different interpretations of this epigram, see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 195– 196. The name is appropriate for a fellatrix, since os impurum is seen as a doglike activity (CIL 4.8898). ‖ →Paulus1. Bibliography: Cameron 1983; Ferguson 1987, 142; Giegengack 1969, 91; Housman 1931, 407– 410; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 195– 197; PIR2 L455 (Petersen); RE 13.2, s. v. Lycisca, 2295 (Stein); Richlin 1981; Shackleton Bailey 1978, 277; Vallat 2008, 426, 579 – 580. amc

Lycoris1 1.72.6; 1.102.1; 3.39.2; 4.24.1; 4.62.1; 6.40.1; 7.13.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Λυκωρίς. ‖ Like Cynthia or Delia, it is a name related to →Apollo, one of whose epithets is Λυκώρειος (cf. Nisbet/Hubbard ad Hor. Od. 1.33.5; Λυκωρεύς was the son of the god and the nymph Corycya); the wolf, λύκος (cf. →Lycisca, →Lycas), was sacred to the god. The name is attested epigraphically in Rome (Solin 1982, 259 records 14 instances); however, it is found only twice in LGPN. ‖ The name appears several times in the epigrams “con intenzione antifrastica, per etere (si tratta per lo più del tipo dell’etera

L

353

brutta e invecchiata” (Fusi 2006, 308), since the feminine Latin equivalent to λύκος, lupa, can refer to a prostitute (cf. Vallat 2008, 579 – 580). The exception is →Lycoris2, the poetic pseudonym of →Cornelius Gallus’ mistress Cytheris. Vallat (2008, 575) suggests that Martial may have chosen the name due to the relationship between the wolf and the night, since this character is portrayed as black (vid. infra): “L’accumulation des adjectifs (nigra, fusca, à quoi on peut ajouter lusca en 3.39) fait de Lycoris un être dédié au noir, et donc en-dehors des canons de beauté de l’époque, qui privilégiaient la blancheur du teint”. ‖ In 1.72, 4.62 and 7.13 she is said to be dark-skinned. Epigram 1.72 is an attack on the plagiarist →Fidentinus, who is compared to two women who try to conceal their respective physical defects: →Aegle has fake teeth and Lycoris, darker than a ripe blackberry, uses makeup to look whiter: 5 – 6 sic, quae nigrior est cadente moro, / cerussata sibi placet Lycoris. The three characters are frauds. Notice that the thief-poet Fidentinus is compared to decaying courtesans. In 4.62 the nigra Lycoris travels to Tibur, believing that everything—not only ivory—turns whiter there (cf. Lorenz 2004, 273; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 430); the same motif is expanded in 7.13: the fusca Lycoris does not become whiter, but instead the contrary: 4 parvo tempore nigra redit. According to Lorenz (2004, 273 n. 56), the adjective nigra could also hint at her being a poisoner in 4.24 (vid. infra). In the epigrams about her skin colour, Lycoris is also characterised by her naivité. ‖ In 1.102 her portrait as a prostitute is enhanced, since she is said to have a painting of →Venus, the patron goddess of courtesans, who used to decorate their rooms with these kind of works of art. In this case, as Howell (1980, 317) remarks, “such a picture might well be of poor quality”. The painter is said to have flattered →Minerva instead of Venus. This epigram has received much critical attention: most scholars believe that Martial is deriding the painter. However, Watson/Watson (1996, 587– 588), following Paley/Stone (1888), believe that the target of criticism is Lycoris herself: “Here credit must go to Paley and Stone, who alone among the critics have seen what we take to be the key detail: Lycoris herself has served as model for the unbecoming Venus. These scholars have, however, failed to adduce the clinching piece of evidence for this reading: another courtesan, Phryne, notoriously served as a model for a painting of Venus, sc. the Aphrodite Anadyomene of Apelles. But unlike her famously beautiful predecessor (…) Martial’s Lycoris is distinctly unattractive. Thus, any representation of Venus based on her must be seen, Martial sarcastically suggests, as a deliberate attempt to flatter Minerva by overturning the Judgement of Paris” (cf. RE 20.1, s. v. Phryne, 893 – 907 [Raubitschek]; Plin. Nat. 35.91). ‖ In fact, apart from black, she is elsewhere said to be one-eyed: in 3.39, the lusca Lycoris is in love with a handsome boy, as good-looking as →Ganymedes (1 Iliaco similem puerum… ministro): 2 quam bene lusca videt! Cf. Fusi 2006, 308: “Forse in questo caso ha influito nella scelta la possibilità di realizzare l’allitterazione (lu… Ly…)”. ‖ As regards 4.24 (Omnes quas habuit, Fabiane, Lycoris amicas / extulit: uxori fiat amica meae), Moreno Soldevila (2006, 233) offers four possible interpretations: 1) either she has killed her friends; 2) or she is jinxed; 3) or she is so old that she has already lost all her friends; 4) or she is a vetula that surrounds herself with older friends so as to seem younger (like the →Fabulla of 8.79 Omnes aut vetulas

354

L

habes amicas / […] Sic formosa, Fabulla, sic puella es). In 6.40 she is an old lover of the speaker, replaced by the younger Glycera (see more details in →Glycera1). Both names suggests protitutes (Grewing 1997, 287). ‖ →Aegle, →Fidentinus, →Glycera1. Bibliography: Durand 1946; Fusi 2006, 308; Galán Vioque 2002, 114– 116; Gessler 1946; Giegengack 1969, 118; Grewing 1997, 287– 289; Howell 1980, 274– 275, 317; Lorenz 2004, 273; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 233, 430 – 431; PIR 2 L458 (Petersen); RE 13.2, s. v. Lykoris 2, 2385 (Stein); Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 2, 84 n. b; Stégen 1959; Vallat 2008, 384– 385, 575; Watson/Watson 1996, 586 – 588. amc

Lycoris2 8.73.6. ‖ Pseudonym. ‖ For the name, see →Lycoris1. ‖ A literary pseudonym for Volumnia Cytheris, the mistress of the elegiac poet →Cornelius Gallus. ‖ Verg. Ecl. 10.2– 3 pauca meo Gallo, sed quae legat ipsa Lycoris, / carmina sunt dicenda. neget quis carmina Gallo?; 10.22; 10.42; Prop. 2.34.91– 92 et modo formosa quam multa Lycoride Gallus / mortuus inferna vulnera lavit aqua!; Ov. Ars 3.537 Vesper et Eoae novere Lycorida terrae; Am. 1.15.30 et sua cum Gallo nota Lycoris erit; Tr. 2.445 non fuit opprobrio celebrasse Lycorida Gallo; Hor. Carm. 1.33.5; Porph. Hor. Epod. 3.7– 8; Serv. A. 8.642; Ecl. 10.2; 10.6; Frag. Bob. De nomine 543 hic imperatori comes fuit Aegypti, postea amavit meretricem quandam nomine Cytheridem, quam Vergilius Lycorida dicit: hanc etiam dicit Volumnii cuiusdam libertam. ‖ She was a freedwoman of P. Volumnius Eutrapelus. She is mentioned once in the epigrams. Epigram 8.73 deals with love as the source of poetic inspiration, addressed to →Instanius Rufus: 3 – 4 si dare vis nostrae vires animosque Thaliae / et victura petis carmina, da quod amem. In lines 5 – 10 Martial catalogues a list of puellae (and a puer) who inspired the greatest love poets in Rome, including Gallus and Lycoris: 6 ingenium Galli pulchra Lycoris erat. The list is completed with →Propertius and →Cynthia, →Tibullus and →Nemesis, →Catullus1 and →Lesbia1, Ovid (→Ovidius1) and →Corinna, Virgil (→Vergilius) and →Alexis1. Cf. Schöffel 2002, 615, according to whom Cytheris would be “ein Künstlername für die moralisch zweifelhafte mima/meretrix Volumnia”. ‖ →Cornelius Gallus. Bibliography: RE 12.1, s. v. Kytheris, 218–219 (Kroll); RE 13.2, s. v. Lykoris 1, 2385 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 615; Vallat 2008, 159 – 160, 388. amc

Lyde 1.71.2. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Λύδη. ‖ The name is well-attested in inscriptions (Solin 1982, 608 – 609; EDCS records 65 instances; LGPN 19) and in literature. In Horace’s Odes it is the name of a courtesan (2.11.21– 22 devium scortum… / Lyden; 3.28.3) or an elusive girl (3.11.7,25). Ovid recalls that Lyde was the lover of Antimachus of Colophon (Tr. 1.6.1). In Juvenal’s Satires the name belongs to a midwife (Juv. 2.141). Cf. Fer-

L

355

guson 1987, 142: “for once, clearly not the same”. ‖ She is mentioned in the same line as →Lycas, another typical name for prostitutes. In 1.71 Lyde is the addressee of a toast (bibere ad numerum), together with →Laevia, →Iustina, Lycas and →Ida, all mentioned only once in the epigrams. None of them accepts the poet’s invitation and he invokes →Somnus instead. For this epigram, see →Ida. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 232– 233; Howell 1980, 272; PIR 2 L461 (Petersen); Vallat 2008, 380, 426. amc

Lydia 11.21.1; 11.102.2,5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ As a personal name, Lydia is seldom attested (cf. CIL 6.27711 Tucciae Lydiae; Solin 1982, 609). In Martial’s epigrams it is also the name of a dog: 11.69.3. It is an ethnonym, for the adjective Lydius means ‘inhabitant of Lydia’. ‖ Lydia is the butt of two skoptic epigrams in book 11. Epigram 11.21 is a cumulatio of comparisons for her wide vagina, suggesting also “its age and overuse” (Kay 1985, 114). She is portrayed as a disgusting vetula. In 11.102 she is beautiful but dumb and the poet advises her to remain silent, like a statue (cf. AP 11.420; Catul. 86). Bibliography: Kay 1985, 114– 117, 273 – 275; PIR 2 L462 (Petersen); Vallat 2008, 392. jfv

Lygdus 6.39.13; 6.45.3; 11.41.7; 11.73.1,6; 12.71.1– 2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The Gr. λύγδος means ‘white marble’ (cf. 6.13.3 candida… lygdos; D. S. 2.52.9 ἡ Παρία λύγδος; Plin. Nat. 36.62; cf. λύγδινος). It is thus an appropriate name for a puer delicatus, whose white skin is a sign of beauty (cf. 6.39.12 fronte candido). As a personal name, it is not very common (Solin 1982, 1138 records five instances, four of which belong to slaves). Drusus, Tiberius’ son, had a homonymous eunuch, who killed him (cf. Tac. Ann. 4.8 Igitur Seianus maturandum ratus deligit venenum quo paulatim inrepente fortuitus morbus adsimularetur. id Druso datum per Lygdum spadonem, ut octo post annos cognitum est; 4.10 aetate atque forma carus domino interque primores ministros). ‖ Lygdus appears in several contexts as a puer delicatus. According to 6.39, →Marulla has given her husband seven children, but he is the father of none: all were conceived by slaves. The fourth son was fathered by Lygdus, and both his physical and his moral traits betray his origin: 12– 14 Quartus cinaeda fronte candido vultu / ex concubino natus est tibi Lygdo: / percide, si vis, filium: nefas non est. See more details of this epigram in →Carpus1. Epigram 6.45, on the Lex Iulia de adulteriis, advises wanton women to settle down: 1– 2 Lusistis, satis est: lascivi nubite cunni. / permissa est vobis non nisi casta Venus (cf. 5.75, 6.2.5; 6.4; 6.7.1 Iulia lex populis… renata est). →Laetoria submits to the law, but her obedience is merely formal, since she has married Lyg-

356

L

dus: 4 turpius uxor erit quam modo moecha fuit. Cf. Grewing 1997, 319. Epigram 11.41 narrates the death of the swineherd →Amyntas, who fell from a tree while trying to feed his pigs; Lygdus is advised of the dangers of greed: 7– 8 Pingues, Lygde, sues habeat vicinus Iollas: / te satis est nobis adnumerare pecus. On this epigram see →Amyntas. Finally, in 11.73 and 12.71 Lygdus is a puer delicatus of the poetic voice: in the former the speaker complains of the false promises of Lygdus, who never comes and makes his lover resort to masturbation (3 – 4); the poet wishes him to become the slave and the lover of a one-eyed lady (6 umbellam luscae, Lygde, feras dominae); 12.71 Lygdus refuses everything to the poet, but previously he had refused him nothing (nihil negare = fellare). ‖ →Amyntas, →Carpus1. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 282, 319; Kay 1985, 160; PIR1 L342 (Dessau); PIR 2 L465 (Petersen); RE 13.2, s. v. Lygdus, 2226 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 378. amc

Lyris 2.73.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Λυρίς. ‖ Lyris is attested in inscriptions, both as a male (CIL 6.5775) and a female name (cf. e. g. CIL 6.15496; 6.20820; 6.33698; 6.35098; 10.1319; 10.2109; 11.7757). See Solin 1982, 1159. The Greek name as well as the allusion to drinking and fellatio suggests that Lyris is a prostitute. ‖ Manuscripts have transmitted a single line, and editors have traditionally suspected a lacuna of one verse, which has been reconstructed in many different ways (see Greenwood 1996 and Williams 2004, 231– 232), but the text seems to be complete: Quid faciat vult scire Lyris? Quod sobria: fellat. Lyris is so drunk that she does not know what she does. When she is sober, she fellates—the poet answers—, which implies that she does something worse when she drinks. Greenwood defends the emendation vis instead of vult. According to Vallat, there may be a pun with λύρα (‘lyre’) and λυρίζω (‘to play the lyre’) and he wonders whether the expression ‘to play the lyre’ had a double sense meaning fellare. For the relationship between singing and fellatio, see →Aegle. Bibliography: Greenwood 1996; PIR 2 L466 (Petersen); RE 13.2, s. v. Lyris, 2498 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 526, 566, 567; Williams 2004, 231– 232. jfv

Lysippus 9.43.6; 9.44.6. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Λύσιππος. ‖ Sicyonian bronze sculptor of the fourth century BC. ‖ Lucil. 16.525; Cic. De Orat. 3.26.3; Brut. 296; Luc. 85; Fam. 5.12.7; Rhet. Her. 4.22; Prop. 3.3.9 gloria Lysippost animosa effingere signa; Var. L. 9.18; R. pr.1; Hor. Ep. 2.1.240; Petr. 88.5; Plin. Nat. 7.125; 34.37; 34.40; 34.41; 34.51; 34.61; 34.66; 34.80; Quint. Inst. 12.10.9; Stat. Silv. 4.6.37, 4.6.109; V. Max. 8.11(ext).2.3; Vitr. 3.pr. ‖ Unlike other renowned Greek sculptors, he is mentioned only twice in the epigrams, in two contiguous epigrams dealing with →Vindex’s →Hercules Epitrapezios, a statuette of

L

357

the hero attributed to Lysippus. Epigram 9.43 begins with a brief description of the work (1– 4), which is neither new nor Roman (5 non est fama recens nec nostri gloria caeli), but the work of Lysippus (6 nobile Lysippi munus opusque vides); Martial then offers a catalogue of its renowned former owners (7– 8), and concludes that the hero is happy to be at the quieter house of the doctus Vindex (9 – 12). In 9.44 Martial engages in a conversation with the statuette itself and asks the hero who sculpted it (1– 2 Alciden modo Vindicis rogabam / esset cuius opus laborque felix); Hercules smiles, looks at the inscription on the base, and replies insolently: “you, a poet, do not know Greek? The name is inscribed on my base” (3 – 4 ‘Graece numquid’ ait ‘poeta nescis? / inscripta est basis indicatque nomen). The poet concludes: 5 Λυσίππου lego, Phidiae putavi. Schneider (2001) has rightly interpreted this final line as a pun alluding to the small scale of the statuette. See further details in →Phidias. Bibliography: Henriksén 2012, 194; McNelis 2008; RE 14.1, s. v. Lysippos 6, 48– 64 (Lippols); Schneider 2001; Vallat 2008, 161, 270 –271. rms

M Macer1 10.18.1,6; 10.78.1,9,13; 12.98.7; Macri: 5.28.5. ‖ Historical character. ‖ In books 10 and 12 Martial alludes several times to Macer, perhaps a single character (Syme 1958, 666 – 667). In 10.18 the book is offered as a Saturnalian gift to Macer, an eager reader of the epigrams. The final line makes it clear that he was then curator viae Appiae (6 Appia, quid facies, si legit ista Macer?). 10.78 is a farewell poem, probably addressed to the same man: Macer is going to Dalmatia as a governor and Martial is returning to his homeland. Macer’s integrity is praised (2– 4 ibit rara fides amorque recti / et quae, cum comitem trahit pudorem, / semper pauperior redit potestas): unlike other officers he will come back poorer and the Dalmatians will cry on his return (6 – 8 rectorem vacuo sinu remittes / optabisque moras, et exeuntem / udo Dalmata gaudio sequeris). Martial assures that he will miss him and write about him (11 Macrum pagina nostra nominabit) and hopes his friend will enjoy his poetry and consider him inferior only to →Catullus1. Finally, in 12.98, addressed to →Instanius Rufus, who has been appointed proconsul of Baetica, Macer is mentioned as his predecessor (AD 101– 102?): Rufus is well aware that it is very difficult to succeed a man like Macer (7 non ignorat, onus quod sit succedere Macro). ‖ In 5.28 the Macri (perhaps a generalising plural) appear in a catalogue of contemporary men and their virtues: Macer stands out for his probitas (honesty). ‖ Shackleton Bailey in his index believed all of these to be the same man, which is very likely; Howell (1995, 112) identifies the Macri of 5.28 with the Macer of book 10, although in 1998 (179 – 180) he has doubts about the one in 10.78. There is a tendency to identify him with Baebius Macer, consul in 103 (Plin. Ep. 4.9.16). ‖ →Macer2. Bibliography: Alföldy 1969, 164; Birley 2000, 41; Canobbio 2011, 310; Damschen/Heil 2004, 96 (Sherf); Howell 1995, 112; PIR2 B20 (Groag); RE 14.1, s. v. Macer 3– 5, 134– 135 (Stein); Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 3, 365; Sherwin-White 1998, 215– 216, 278; Syme 1958, 666– 667; RP 5, 567; Vallat 2008, 72. rms

Macer2 5.21.1; 8.5.1– 2. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ A common cognomen meaning ‘thin’ (Kajanto 1965, 244). ‖ In books 10 and 12 there are several real people with that name (or, more likely, they are all the same man, see →Macer1). In 5.21.1 Macer may be an invented character, named for the sake of mocking the rhetor →Apollodotus: see →Crassus1 for the details (or perhaps he is a real friend of the poet and →Regulus: notice that both are catalogued together in 5.28 and that Regulus is the addressee of 5.21). In 8.5 Macer has given rings to so many girls that he has lost all of them, that is, the ius anulorum which symbolises his equestrian status. Schöffel offers three possible interpretations for the use of the name: due to his skinny appearance, he has good reason https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-012

M

359

to wear jewels; he also suggests that as macer is usually applied to an unfertile land, it contrasts with the “Spendabilität” of the character; finally, the name suggests the desolate financial state in which he will end up. ‖ →Macer1. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 266; Schöffel 2002, 126; Vallat 2008, 524–525. rms

Machaon 2.16.5. ‖ Μαχάων. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Son of the god Asclepius and suitor of Helen (→Helene) during the siege of Troy (cf. Hom. Il. 2.732; 4.193), together with his brother →Podalirius (cf. 10.56.7 enterocelarum Podalirius, a joking reference to the doctor →Hermes2). He healed the wounds of →Philoctetes (Prop. 2.1.59; Ov. Pont. 1.3.5). Machaon has traditionally been thought to be a surgeon and his name to be related to μάχαιρα, ‘knife’ (Grimal 1981, 329). It is attested as a personal name in Rome (cf. Solin 1982, 500 s. v. Machao, recording three instances), but, as Henriksén (1999, 144) remarks, commenting on →Hippocrates, “there is more than one instance of Martial’s using the names of physicians from Greek myth to denote doctors in general; thus 2,16,5 Machaonae (…) and 11,60,6, where female doctors are referred to by the name of Hygia”. ‖ Cf. Prop. 2.1.59; Verg. A. 2.263 (Serv. ad. loc.); Cels. 1.pr.3; Ov. Ars 2.491; Rem. 546; Pont. 3.4.7; Stat. Silv. 1.4.114; AP 5.225. ‖ The generalising plural Machaones once appears in the epigrams, in an attack on the nouveau riche →Zoilus, who is obsessed with showing off his expensive bedspreads (stragula). To this end, he feigns being sick. Martial advises him to get rid of his doctors (5 quid tibi cum medicis? dimitte Machaonas omnis): if he wants to recover, he simply has to use Martial’s counterpane. Machaones is used metonymically for physicians in general, but as Vallat (2008, 205) suggests, in contrast to the (mockingly) laudatory use of his brother Podalirius, Machaon is mentioned despectively: “Avec la généralisation introduite par le pluriel, avec la rudesse du verbe dimitte, l’auteur suggère leur inutilité. (…) Les noms des deux frères ne sont donc pas, contextuellement, strictement équivalents. Par ailleurs, Martial est assez ambigu face aux médecins: le pire et le meilleur traversent son oeuvre: voilà pourquoi, sur l’image a priori semblable de deux frères médecins, il enrichit la première en la dépréciant, l’autre en la promouvant”. ‖ →Podalirius, →Zoilus. Bibliography: Grimal 1981, 329; RE 14.1, s. v. Machaon, 144– 153 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 138, 204– 205, 234, 238; Williams 2004, 80. amc

Machaones 2.16.5. ‖ →Machaon.

360

M

Macri 5.28.5. ‖ →Macer1.

Maecenas 1.107.4; 7.29.7; 8.55.5,23; 10.73.4; 11.3.10; 12.3.2; cf. 8.55.9. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Gaius Maecenas. ‖ ? – 8 BC. ‖ Born in a family of probable Etruscan origin (Hor. Carm. 1.1.1 Maecenas atavis edite regibus; 3.29.1 Tyrrhena rerum progenies; Prop. 3.9.1 eques Etrusco de sanguine rerum), from Arretium (Liv. 10.3.2 ubi Cilnium genus praepotens divitiarum). The cognomen Cilnius, which is often attributed to him (Tac. Ann. 6.11 ceterum Augustus bellis civilibus Cilnium Maecenatem equestris ordinis cunctis apud Romam atque Italiam praeposuit) must have been inherited from his mother. He did not pursue a political career nor did he belong to the Senate, but he was happy being an eques (Prop. 3.9.2 intra fortunam qui cupis esse tuam); he became a close friend of →Augustus1: he fought with him at Philippi, negotiated his marriage with Scribonia and represented him in the peace talks of Brundisium (40 BC) and Tarentum (37 BC). Their relationship cooled off at the end of their lives, without an evident reason. He built up a reputation for kindness, under which he concealed a shrewd and strong nature. He was immensely rich, probably as a result of the confiscations, and he was proverbial for his fondness for luxury. He surrounded himself with a circle of poets, L. →Varius Rufus, Plotius Tucca, Domitius →Marsus (contra Byrne 2004), his freedman C. Maecenas Melissus, and, especially, Virgil (→Vergilius), Horace (→Horatius3) and →Propertius, whom he provided with the means that enabled them to dedicate themselves exclusively to writing (he gave Horace his Sabine land), and they thanked him for it: Virgil does not mention him in the Eclogae, but dedicated the four books of the Georgics to him (1.2; 2.41; 3.4; 4.2); Propertius does not allude to him in book 1, but he does in 2.1 and 3.9, dedicated to him (3.9.57 tu coeptae fautor… iuventae). Horace dedicated to him S. 1 (Qui fit, Maecenas ut nemo…), Epod. (Ibis Liburnis inter alta navium, amice… Maecenas…), Carm. 1– 3 (Maecenas atavis edite regibus) and Ep. 1 (Prima dicte mihi… Maecenas…). He may have encouraged these three poets to show their support for the Augustan regime, without clear results (cf. Prop. 3.9). He was a poet himself (fragments of two of his poems have survived; they are dedicated to Horace and resemble the tone and metrics of the works of →Catullus1) and a prose writer: he wrote Prometheus (perhaps a Menippean satire), Symposium (in which Virgil and Horace appeared as interlocutors) and De cultu suo. Two anonymous Elegiae in Maecenatem were published after his death (the exact date is debated). Maecenas became a paradigm of artistic patronage. ‖ He is mentioned in the epigrams, basically as a literary patron. Epigram 1.107, dedicated to Lucius Iulius (see →Iulius Martialis), deals with the profit of poetry; Martial assures that he would write an important work if poetry were profitable, and asks his friend for the same means enjoyed by Virgil and Horace: 3 – 4 otia da nobis, sed qualia fecerat olim / Maecenas Flacco Vergilioque suo (cf. Verg. Ecl. 1.6 deus nobis haec otia fecit, referring to Augustus); in 12.3 he assures that Terentius →Priscus4 has been for him what Maece-

M

361

nas was for Horace, Varius and Virgil. Epigram 8.55 is addressed to →Flaccus1: Martial wonders at the contemporary decline of epic poetry and concludes that it is due to the contemporary decline in patronage: 5 sint Maecenates, non deerunt, Flacce, Marones. Martial narrates Virgil’s desolation after the land confiscations and Maecenas’ intervention (although it seems that the help came directly from Augustus); he smiled (9 risit Tuscus eques) and provided him with the means so that he could devote himself solely to poetry, and gave him →Alexis1 as a gift. Martial humbly concludes that, if Flaccus could offer him the gifts of Maecenas, he would not become a Virgil, but a Marsus. In 11.3 Martial boasts about the fact that his books are read everywhere, but complains about the small profit they make; he concludes that he could compose epic poetry if the gods, after giving Rome a new Augustus (→Nerva), also gave him a new Maecenas. Epigram 7.29 is addressed to →Thestylus, puer of →Voconius Victor: Martial wants his friend to read his poems, because also Maecenas, who loved Virgil’s Alexis (that is, the second Eclogue) also paid attentiond to the fusca →Melaenis of Marsus. In epigram 10.73 Martial thanks his friend →Marcus2 for a toga which Maecenas, renowned for his luxurious way of life, would like to wear. Maecenas is called Caesarianus eques. ‖ →Augustus1, →Horatius3, →Marsus, →Propertius, →Varius, →Vergilius. Bibliography: Bellandi 1995; Byrne 2004, 255 – 265; Citroni 1975, 326 – 328; Costa 2015; Craca 2011, 65 – 67; Dalzell 1956; Damschen/Heil 2004, 266 – 267 (Riemann); Galán Vioque 2002, 212– 213; Howell 1980, 329; Kay 1985, 64– 65; PIR 2 M37 (Petersen); RE 14.1, s. v. Maecenas 6, 207– 229 (Kappelmacher); Reckford 1959; Schöffel 2002, 470 – 487; Summers 1908, 170 – 174; White 1991; Wolff 2012, 321– 329. jfv

Maecilianus 1.73.2 (var. lect. Caecilianus); 4.15.2 (var. lect. Caecilianus); 9.70.6,10 (var. lect. Caecilianus). ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A rare name, although attested in inscriptions (e. g. CIL 6.4124; Kajanto 1965, 149). ‖ It appears three times in the manuscript tradition of Martial, concurring with the variant Caecilianus. In 1.73 it is probably the correct reading. There the protagonist is a cuckolded husband and a pimp (Pitcher 1998, 73 – 74; Rimell 2008, 32), whose wife is courted by an ingens turba fututorum. Postgate (1908, 262– 263) defended Maeciliane, the reading of T (the Codex Thuaneus), in the light of Catul. 113, where there is a promiscuous Maecilia. Schneidewin and Shackleton Bailey chose Maeciliane, whereas Heraeus, Citroni and Howell also considered Maeciliane a better likely option. In 4.15.2 Meciciliane is the wrong reading of γ (but the lemma reads Caecilianum); Meciliane is found in ms E. Only Shackleton Bailey prints Maeciliane here (see Moreno Soldevila 2004 and 2006, 187– 188). In 9.70.6 Maeciliane is the reading of β, whereas T and γ read Caeciliane. See the details in →Caecilianus. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 263; Henriksén 2012, 293; Lindsay 1903, 20; Moreno Soldevila 2004; 2006, 187– 188; Postgate 1908, 262– 263; Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 1, 97 n. c. rms

362

M

Maeonides 5.10.8. ‖ Μαιονίδης. ‖ →Homerus.

Maeonius 7.46.2; 11.90.3; 14.183.1. ‖ Μαιόνιος. ‖ →Homerus.

Magulla 12.91.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name is only attested in Martial (Kajanto 1965, 162 records an instance of Magullinus; see Schulze 1904, 461 n. 4; there are epigraphical examples of Magullius and Magullia). ‖ Magulla appears in a satirical epigram: she shares her lover with her husband, but she does not share the wine, because she is afraid of being poisoned. Bibliography: RE 14.1, s. v. Magulla, 520 (Stein). rms

Malchio 3.82.32. ‖ Μαλχίων. ‖ A nickname of →Zoilus.‖ Friedländer (1886, vol. 1, 327) interpreted it as a common noun (malchio = ἀηδής, ‘disagreeable’; cf. Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 1, 263 n. a), and this idea has been maintained by other scholars. Yet, Malchio has also been recognised as a widespread personal name, typical of slaves and freedmen (EDCS records 68 inscriptions). According to Vallat (2008, 223), “on le trouve chez quelques auteurs, pour évoquer des personnages orientaux, en particulier d’origine sémitique”. The semitic stem *mlk , meaning ‘king’, is present in names such as Malchus, Μάλχος, Melchior, Malik (Malchus was the “contemporary Nabatean king”, cf. Bremmer 1981; NP, s. v. Malchus [Günther]; Vallat 2008, 223 – 224; cf. PIR 2 M108 – 109, s. v. Malchus [Petersen]; RE 14.1, s. v. Malchos, 849 – 858 [Fluss]; cf. also RE 14.1, s. v. Malchio, 849 [Münzer]). There is an obvious relationship between Martial’s Malchio and the Petronian Trimalchio, “three times Malchio”. Apart from the name, both characters share some psychological traits (cf. Marchesi 1922; Colton 1982; Fusi 2006, 486). Izaac (1961, vol. 2.2, 330 index) considers Malchio a mime character, a paradigm of insolence and rudeness (cf. Vallat’s clarification: “les éléments signifiants du nom ne lui accordent pas une grande antiquité: ils correspondent davantage à des realia du premier siècle p.C. qu’à ceux de la République. Si le nom relève du mime, ce qui est parfaitement possible, vu que la dérivation en –io est volontiers satirique et que le nom est d’abord attesté en latin, il doit s’agir d’un type assez récent. Le type littéraire xénophobe contenu dans Malchio date d’une époque où les affranchis pouvaient s’enrichir” [2008, 224]). These connotations help to build the characterisation of the despicable parvenu Zoilus, “le type le plus authentiquement martialien” (Vallat 2008, 410). Malchio is the Latin transcription of Μαλχίων, a diminutive of Μάλχος,

M

363

and for this reason Fusi (2006, 495) believes that, taking into account the semitic stem cited above, “Malchio dunque dovrebbe equivalere a regulus (‘reuccio’), con accezione dispregiativa (per cui cfr. 3.16.1, sutorum regule)”. Fusi refutes the idea that the name could have something to do with the Gr. μαλακός, Lat. malacus. ‖ Zoilus is a parvenu who extravagantly and disgustingly parades his newly acquired wealth. Martial describes one of his dinner parties and in the penultimate line he calls him Malchio: 32– 33 Hos Malchionis patimur improbi fastus, / nec vindicari, Rufe, possumus: fellat. Notice that the mere allusion to the name is enough for the contemporary reader. For us, it is impossible to ascertain whether Martial is referring to an otherwise unknown character (real or literary), playing with the Petronian character, or building a learned onomastic wordplay. ‖ →Zoilus. Bibliography: Biville 1998, 838; Bremmer 1981; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 327; Fusi 2006, 495; Izaac 1961, vol. 2.2, 330 (index); RE 14.1, s.v. Malchio, 849 (Münzer); Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 1, 263 n. a; Vallat 2008, esp. 222– 224, 233, 236, 244. amc

Malisianus 4.6.3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name is not attested elsewhere. It could derive from the cognomen Malus (CIL 6.35726) or the rare Malisius. For the wrong varia lectio Massiliane, see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 130. ‖ Malisianus is one of those characters who conceal their unmentionable behaviour beneath a façade of moral integrity. He wants to be considered more chaste than a virgin, but he is more shameless than an unnamed poet who dares to recite elegiac poetry at →Stella’s house. Vallat relates the name to malus and malitia. Bibliography: Moreno Soldevila 2006, 130; RE 14.1, s. v. Malisianus, 907 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 496. rms

Mamercus 2.88.1; 5.28.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, see Kajanto 1965, 176 and Schulze 1904, 466. ‖ The Mamerci were a “noble family, a branch of the gens Aemilia, tracing their ancestry back to King Numa’s son Mamercus”. In Juv. 8.192, “Juvenal charges them with stage-acting without being forced by the emperor” (Ferguson 1987, 144– 145). ‖ Martial makes Mamercus the butt of two satirical epigrams. In 2.88 he wants to be considered a poet without giving recitations (cf. →Gaditanus in 10.103). In 5.28 he is a slanderer who criticises everybody regardless of their merits. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 308; RE 14.1, s. v. Mamercus 3, 950 (Stein); Williams 2004, 266. rms

364

M

Mamurianus 1.92.2,4,14. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ This rare name is attested in CIL 3.12289 (a freedman). It immediately recalls the Mamurra criticised by →Catullus1 (Vallat 2008, 355 – 356; cf. →Mamurra). Cowan (2014, 368 – 369) links the name with the legendary Veturius Mamurius. ‖ Mamurianus is a pederast who molests the puer →Cestus, perhaps a slave of the poet or his patron →Instanius Rufus; yet, the obstacle to this relationship is not the owner’s or the slave’s unwillingness, but Mamurianus’ absolute poverty. As Citroni remarks, the theme of this epigram is the “incompatibilità tra la miseria e l’amore per un bel fanciullo (1975, 286)” (cf. 11.32; 11.56; 12.32; Catul. 15; 21; 23; 24). After the boy’s complaint (1– 2), the poet offers him to Mamurianus (3), provided that he lacks nothing: 4 si deest nil aliud, Mamuriane, tibi. The following lines are the catalogue of the things he does not have (5– 6) and of his shabby assets (7– 10). Mamurianus does not have even the cheapest and most essential belongings: 5 nec focus… nudi nec sponda grabati (the bed of the miser: cf. 6.39.4; 11.56.5; Kay 1985, 192– 193), or a chipped glass (curtus calix), like the ones owned by the prostitutes →Chione and →Antiope (6), (cf. 11.32.4). His clothes and his diet are those of a beggar’s (7– 10): he wears a cerea… et scripta lacerna (7) and a Gallica paeda (8), which does not fit him (cf. the brevis… toga of →Chaeremon in 11.56.6), and he has to be content with the smell of a dirty kitchen (9 nigrae solo nidore culinae) and the water of puddles, like a dog (10 cum cane pronus). His portrait recalls that of a Cynic (cf. 4.53). Martial threatens him not with pedicatio, because he can be said to have no ass (11– 12 non culum—neque enim est culus, qui non cacat olim— /… fodiam), but with poking out his only eye (12 sed fodiam digito qui superest oculum); but, so as not to be considered jealous or ill-intentioned (13 nec me zelotypum nec dixeris esse malignum), he concludes that he can have sex with the boy when he is sated (14 denique pedica, Mamuriane, satur), an adynaton. O’Connor (1990) sees an implicit threat of castration, and relates the poem to 9.59, where Mamurra devours some pueri delicati with his eyes and returns home empty-handed, but sated (7 satur) from watching. The poem is modelled on Catul. 21, where the miserly Aurelius (pater esuritionum) wants to make love to Catullus’ boy (4 pedicare cupis meos amores), and is threatened with irrumatio (8 tangam te prior irrumatione). ‖ For similar catalogues of a pauper’s assets, cf. →Chaeremon (11.56), →Nestor2 (11.32) or →Vacerra (12.32). ‖ →Mamurra. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 286; Cowan 2014; Eden 1989, 120 – 122; Giese 1872, 22; Howell 1980, 300; Kay 1985, 142, 192– 193; O’Connor 1990; Vallat 2008, 355 – 356. amc

Mamurra 9.59.1; 10.4.11. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name recalls the historical character criticised by Catullus (Catul. 29.3; 57.2), also with the nickname Mentula (29.13; 94.1; 105.1; 114.1; 115.1) or the periphrasis decoctor Formianus (41; 43). Cf. Suet. Caes. 73.1 Valerium Catullum, a quo sibi versiculis de Mamurra perpetua stigmata imposita

M

365

non dissimulaverat; cf. also Cic. Att. 7.7.6; Cameron 1976, 155 – 163. Mamurra was praefectus fabrum in Caesar’s campaigns in Gallia, and amassed a fortune, which he paraded ostentatiously. See RE 14.1, s. v. Mamurra, 966 – 967 (Münzer). The Catullan Mamurra’s riches contrast with the extreme poverty of Martial’s Mamurra in 9.59. See Henriksén 1999, 45; Vallat 2008, 328 – 330. ‖ In 9.59 the pauper Mamurra wants to pass as a demanding connoisseur and examines every item in the market of the Saepta Iulia (cf. 2.14.5, 2.57; Plin. Nat. 36.29; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 246; Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 1, 144– 145): 3 inspexit, 7 exuit, 8 poposcit, 9 mensus quater, 11 consuluit nares, 12 culpavit, 13 questus, 15 expendit, 17 numeravit, 19 quaesivit, 20 pretium… fecit. Nothing pleases him and he even finds fault with the works of →Mentor and →Polyclitus (12; 15 – 16). He devours some beautiful slaves with his eyes (3 inspexit molles pueros oculisque comedit), reserves ten murrine cups (14 murrina signavit seposuitque decem), and simply buys two cheap cups that he has to carry himself because he lacks even a slave: 21– 22 undecima lassus cum iam discederet hora, / asse duos calices emit et ipse tulit. For a similar theme, see 10.80 (→Eros1). Martial builds an antithesis of the Catullan Mamurra by means of the character’s pretense; by playing with the readers’ expectations based on the proverbial wealth of the historical character, he progressively reveals his Mamurra’s poverty (Vallat 2008, 329, 367). The Mamurra of 10.4 somehow complements the hypocritical behaviour of the one in 9.59. This poem is a defence of the epigram in comparison with mythological poetry (recusatio): 9 – 12 Non hic Centauros, non Gorgonas Harpyiasque / invenies: hominem pagina nostra sapit. / Sed non vis, Mamurra, tuos cognoscere mores / nec te scire: legas Aetia Callimachi. Mamurra does not want to see his reflection in the mirror of Martial’s poetry (cf. Watson/Watson 2003, 99; Vallat 2008, 329: “nulle part Martial n’accuse Mamurra de mauvaises moeurs: la débauche est sous-entendue dans le refus de se connaître [v. 11], mais surtout dans les connotations véhiculées par le nom, qui se suffit à lui-même pour rappeler au lecteur le personnage de Catulle. Par ailleurs, la mimésis référentielle est renforcée par la mimésis phonétique entre Mamurra et mores”). ‖ →Mamurianus. Bibliography: Cameron 1976; Giese 1872, 22; Henriksén 1999, 44– 51; 2012, 247– 255; RE 14.1, s. v. Mamurra, 966 – 967 (Münzer); Vallat 2008, 328 – 330, 355 – 356, 367; Watson/Watson 2003, 95 – 99. amc

Mancinus 1.43.1; 4.37.1; 4.61.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name derives from mancus (‘having one arm/hand’: ThLL 8, s. v. mancus, 259.41 [Bachmann]: proprie i. q. manu mutilus vel debilitatus). Since the hand suggests giving and receiving (OLD, s. v. manus 18), the name Mancinus might hint at the character’s meanness. ‖ Mancinus is a mean host in 1.43: he invites sixty friends to dinner but he only offers them a tiny boar. In 4.37 he is a debtor of →Afer, who has allegedly lent him two hundred thousand

366

M

sesterces; in 4.61 he is a liar who boasts about his false earnings (the loan mentioned in 4.37 is presented as a gift). Bibliography: Moreno Soldevila 2006, 286– 287; Vallat 2008, 496. rms

Mandatus 14.29.2 (var. lect.). ‖ Real character? ‖ Manuscripts read mandatus (Tβ), accepted by Lindsay (1903a, 52, but cf. 1919, 26: κάτοχος = mandalus) or nam ventus (γ). Leary (1996, 82– 83) records the various emendations proposed by editors: nam flatus (Pontanus, Schneidewin, Friedländer, Shackleton Bailey, Leary), nam Notus (Lieben 1930, 461– 462). Heraeus proposed Mandatus, referring the reader to the index of Dessau’s ILS and offering the analogous cases of →Leitus and →Oceanus2. He refutes the readings mandatus/mandatum, for these could amount to criticising Domitian (see also Housman 1972, vol. 3, 1101). Yet, as Leary (1996, 83) clarifies, “the velarius Mandatus would not have acted on his own responsibility, and it is again unlikely that M would have commented so directly on Imperial harshness”. The name is attested epigraphically (Kajanto 1965, 353). ‖ If the correct reading is Mandatus, he would be a velarius theatralis, the one in charge of the velae that protected the audience from the sun. The epigram deals with the causea, a kind of Macedonian hat originally worn by humble people (cf. e. g. Pl. Mil. 1178; Pers. 155; V. Max. 5.1.4.9 humo caput sublatum causea, qua velatum caput suum more Macedonum habebat), but later extended as a protection against the sun (cf. RE 11.1, s. v. Καυσία, 89 – 93 [Netoliczka]). The hat itself speaks to its future owner: In Pompeiano tecum spectabo theatro. / Mandatus populo vela negare solet. For the use of hats during the spectacles, see Rawson 1991, 544. Bibliography: Heraeus 19823, lxvi; Housman 1972, vol. 3, 1101; Leary 1996, 82– 83; Lindsay 1919; Vallat 2008, 92. amc

Manius1 11.20.5. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Manius is a common praenomen, which was also used as a cognomen, although only for men (Kajanto 1965, 40). ‖ Deputy of Marcus →Antonius1. ‖ Epigram 11.20 is addressed to the readers who dislike risqué epigrams; Martial offers, as an example, some obscene verses written by →Augustus1 (on whose authenticity see Kay 1985, 111– 112): →Fulvia is angry at her husband for having slept with →Glaphyra1 and wants to take vengeance on him by asking Augustus to make love to her in return; Augustus is not willing to comply and replies by wondering what would happen if Manius asked him to sodomise him. The reason for this allusion to Manius is unknown, but it can be inferred that perhaps he had also his rea-

M

367

sons for being angry with Antonius (Weir 2007, 67– 82). For Manius’ role in the Perusine War, see Cresci Marrone 2014. ‖ →Antonius1, →Augustus1, →Fulvia, →Glaphyra1. Bibliography: Cresci Marrone 2014; Hallett 1977; Kay 1985, 111– 113; PIR 2 M148 (Petersen); RE 14.1, s. v. Manius 2, 1148 (Stein); Shackleton Bailey 1978, 289; Vallat 2008, 153; Weir 2007, 67– 82. jfv

Manius2 10.13.3. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the name, see →Manius1. ‖ An old friend of Martial’s: 3 – 4 Tu mihi simplicibus, Mani, dilectus ab annis / et praetextata cultus amicitia. The first of the epigrams in book 10 in which Martial announces his return to Spain (10.13, 37, 78, 92, 96, 103, 104) is dedicated to Manius, who is said to be the reason for his going back to Bilbilis. Perhaps he was his only remaining or best friend there. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 81– 82 (Heil); Dolç 1953, 103; PIR 2 M149 (Petersen); RE 14.1, s. v. Manius 3, 1148 (Stein); Sullivan 1991, 56; Vallat 2008, 57. jfv

Manlius 4.55.26. ‖ Real character? ‖ Manlius is the nomen of a Roman gens. It is well-attested in Hispania Citerior. ‖ In an epigram about the Celtiberian names of his home land, Martial mentions a landowner named Manlius, who ploughs the lands of a place called Vativesca with his strong bulls: 25 – 26 et quae fortibus excolit iuvencis / curvae Manlius arva Vativescae. For other hypotheses considering Manlius an ethnonym or geographical name, see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 398. Gil (2004, 226) considers this nomen “too Roman” in a long description of foreign names: “Me parece probable que este nomen, un poco estridente por su pureza latina entre tanta onomástica autóctona, no sea más que una corrupción de un Maelius celtibérico”. Manlius, if he is a specific man, could be a common friend of Lucius (→Licinianus), the addressee of the epigram, and Martial. For other possible identifications, see Balland 2010, 37. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 37; Dolç 1953, 123 n. 37; Gil 2004, 226; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 398; PIR2 M152 (Petersen); RE 14.1, s. v. Manlius 8, 1152 (Stein). rms

Manneia 1.83.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Although the codex Thuaneus (T) reads Maneia, the spelling Manneia is more common (Citroni 1975, 261; for the name, cf. Schulze 1904, 360; Kajanto 1965, 150): see CIL 5.5026; 6.5445; 6.18166; 6.20009; 6.20245; 6.21992; 6.21996; 6.21997; 6.21998; 6.21999; 6.22005; 6.22006; 6.22007; 6.22008;

368

M

6.22009; 6.22010; 6.23736a; 6.33838a (p. 3896); 6.38599; 11.2731; 11.03837a; 11.04723; 12,4977. ‖ According to the traditional interpretation, Manneia’s dog licks her mouth and lips and the poet concludes that the animal likes excrement, suggesting that she is a fellatrix. Hallett (1977a), however, hinted at oral sex practised on Manneia on the part of the dog. Vallat interprets the name relating it to Greek μανία, but this seems somewhat far-fetched. The name has been thought to derive from the goddess Mana (Mania), mother of the Manes (Chase 1897, 127), but this bears no relationship to the epigram. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 261; Hallett 1977a; Howell 1980, 287; RE 14.1, s. v. Manneia, 1227 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 591. rms

Marcella 12.21.1; 12.31.8. ‖ Real character. ‖ Marcellus/-a derives from the praenomen Marcus and was very widespread since Republican times (Kajanto 1965, 39, 124, 127, 173). The name is well-attested in inscriptions from Hispania Citerior. ‖ Patroness of Martial in Bilbilis. She gave Martial some land. An old tradition believed her to be his wife, but this assumption was groundless. ‖ Epigram 12.21 is comparable to 10.13, where Martial affirmed that wherever he and his friend →Manius2 might be together, that place would be Rome for them (10 in quocumque loco Roma duobus erit): here Marcella is said to look like a Roman, not like a Spaniard, and is praised for her intelligence and eloquence; Martial rounds off the poem by telling her that she alone makes a Rome for him (10 Romam tu mihi sola facis). In epigram 12.31 Martial thanks her for the land she has given him, describing it as a locus amoenus. Bibliography: Ascher 1977; Canobbio 2014; Dolç 1953, 22, 94– 96, 163– 164, 167; Hemelrijk 1999, 140 – 142; PIR2 M177 (Petersen); Sullivan 1991, 26, 54, 183–184; Vallat 2008, 81; Watson/Watson 2003, 138. jfv

Marcellanum →Marcellus.

Marcellinus 3.6.2; 6.25.1; 7.80.3; 9.45.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name, derived from Marcellus, is very widespread (Kajanto 1965, 113, 173). ‖ A friend and son of a friend of Martial’s. Epigram 3.6 congratulates Marcellinus on his reaching puberty (and the celebration of his depositio barbae), as well as on his father’s birthday. The remaining three epigrams are related to his military career. Epigram 6.25 is addressed to him, while serving in Domitian’s First Pannonian War (which ended in 89 AD), and wishes him a safe return; 7.80, however, is addressed to →Faustinus, who is asked to send his

M

369

books to Marcellinus, still in Pannonia after the war is over (this may even refer to the Second Pannonian War, which finished in 92); finally, 9.45 is again addressed to Marcellinus, who is now in the Caucasus. Most scholars identify Marcellinus with a son of Faustinus, although there are no concluding arguments. It is clear that his father was a friend of Martial’s, but his name is not mentioned (6.25.3 patrius amicus; 7.80.5 amici tui); the only epigram in which both appear together (7.80) makes no allusion to kinship, and the tone of lines 5 – 12 does not seem appropriate for a father-son relationship. It may even be possible that the Marcellinus of 3.6 is not the same as the others, depending on the age of the depositio barbae, inasmuch as book 3 was published in AD 87 and three years later (book 6 was published in 90) he is already a soldier. White (1975, 297 n. 46) tentatively relates Marcellinus with Pliny’s Aefulanus Marcellinus. Balland (2010, 94 – 95) believes him to be the son of Martial’s friend Julius (see →Iulius Martialis). Bibliography: Balland 2010, 94– 95; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 286; Fusi 2006, 58, 145 – 150; Galán Vioque 2002, 442– 447; Grewing 1997, 193– 199; Henriksén 1998, 215– 218; 2012, 201– 204; Nauta 2002, 66; PIR2 M183 (Petersen); RΕ, 14.2, s. v. Marcellinus 3, 1441 (Stein); Sullivan 1991, 31; Syme 1982– 1983, 254 (= RP 4, 106); Vallat 2008, 62. jfv

Marcellus 10.51.11; cf. 2.29.5. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Marcus Claudius Marcellus. ‖ 42 – 23 BC. ‖ Son of Gaius Claudius Marcellus and Octavia, Augustus’ sister (→Augustus1). He fought in Hispania in 24 and was aedile in 23. He died that year in Baiae, after marrying Julia, Augustus’ only daughter. Augustus was very fond of him and buried him in the Mausoleum. His death was much lamented in Rome (cf. Verg. A. 6.860 – 886; Prop. 3.18). ‖ He is alluded to indirectly, in two references to the theatre that was named after him. It was the second stone theatre built in Rome (the first was the Theatre of Pompey); conceived by →Caesar1, it was finished by Augustus, who dedicated it to his nephew in 13 (or 11) BC after his premature death (Suet. Caes. 44.1; Aug. 29.4; 43.5); it was located south of the Circus Flaminius. ‖ In 10.51 Martial writes to →Faustinus, who has been absent from Rome, and catalogues several places of the Urbs, including the theatres of Pompey and Marcellus, referred to as Marcelli, without the word Theatrum. Epigram 2.29 is addressed to →Rufus1, and deals with a freedman who has been promoted to the equestrian class; among his new prerogatives, he can now sit in the first fourteen rows in the Marcellano (the word Theatrum is not used here either). Marcellano is a conjeture by Salmasius, followed by Heraeus and Shackleton Bailey; manuscripts read marcelliano βγ (‐lliniano E) or marcellino G; on this textual problem, see Williams 2004, 116 – 117. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 199 – 200 (Schopper); Platner/Ashby 1929, 513 – 515; RE 3.2, s. v. Claudius 230, 2764– 2770 (Gaheis); Vallat 2008, 274; Williams 2004, 116 – 117. jfv

370

M

Marcianus 6.70.1,13. ‖ Real character. ‖ The cognomen derives from the gentilicium Marcius (Kajanto 1965, 27, 35, 150). ‖ Despite being a very common name (cf. RE 14.2, 1511– 1534), Marcianus appears only once in Martial’s epigrams. According to Grewing, it is very likely that he is a real character, a friend of his. He is the addressee of a poem about the good health of the sexagenarian →Cotta2, probably a mutual friend. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 477; RE 14.2, s. v. Marcianus 3, 1511 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 69, 119. rms

Marcus1 6.11.2,8,10. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Marcus is one of the most common Roman praenomina (although it can also be found as a cognomen, cf. Kajanto 1965, 173), derived from the name of the god →Mars (Schulze 1904, 464). ‖ Martial contrasts his own way of life with the luxurious lifestyle of his patron Marcus (the only thing they seem to share is the praenomen). This praenomen is only used here by Martial in a satirical context. The use of the praenomen denotes familiarity, which contrasts with the arrogant behaviour this patron shows towards his client. ‖ →Martialis2. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 129. rms

Marcus2 →Antonius2 and →Severus1.

Marcus3 →Martialis2.

Marianus 2.31.2; 5.61.2,11; 6.63.2,8. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A relatively common cognomen, derived from Marius (Kajanto 1965, 150). ‖ In 2.31.2 he is simply the addressee of an epigram about the quality of →Chrestina’s sexual behaviour. Elsewhere he is derided for his stupidity: in 5.61 he is a cuckolded man accused of imprudence for letting a crispulus, the apparently effeminate man in charge of his wife’s legal matters, always be with her, unaware of the fact that they are lovers. In 6.63 he is rebuked for having named a legacy-hunter as his heir. He is said to be stultus and furiosus.

M

371

Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 485; Grewing 1997, 400 – 404; Howell 1995, 143 – 145; RE 14.2, s. v. Marianus 1, 1751 (Stein); Williams 2004, 122 – 124. jfv

Marica 10.30.9; 13.83.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ A nymph or goddess venerated at Minturnae (modern Minturno), a town in southern Latium, on the Via Appia. According to Virgil, she was the wife of Faunus and the mother of king Latinus (A. 7.47 with Horsfall 2000, 78). Serv. ad loc.: est autem Marica dea litoris Minturnensium iuxta Lirin fluvium. She was equated to →Venus, →Diana and →Circe. Marica had a grove, bathed by the river Liris (present-day Garigliano): Liv. 27.37.2 lucum Maricae; Hor. Carm. 3.17.7– 8; Luc. 2.424 et umbrosae Liris per regna Maricae. ‖ Marica appears twice in Martial’s epigrams and she is mentioned together with the river Liris. Epigram 10.30 is in praise of Formiae, a coastal town where →Apollinaris had a villa. She appears in a catalogue of places which Formiae is preferrable to. Other places in this list are referred to metonymically by the name of a woman (perhaps suggesting their allure): Circe, Caieta, →Salmacis. In 10.83 Martial describes a kind of shellfish typical of the region: 1– 2 Caeruleus nos Liris amat, quem silva Maricae / protegit. Bibliography: Brill NP 8 s. v. Marica, 354 (von Stuckrad); Damschen/Heil 2004, 133 (Kreilinger); Leary 2001, 143; RE 14.2 s. v. Marica, 1754– 1755 (Kroll). rms

Marii 6.19.7. ‖ →Marius1.

Marinus 10.83.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A relatively common name with geographical meaning, derived from mare, ‘the sea’ (Kajanto 1965, 81, 308). ‖ Marinus tries to conceal his balding head by carefully combing his long side hairs up to the crown. But the wind messes up his hairstyle and reveals his baldness, which results in a ridiculous spectacle. ‖ There is a noticeable wordplay between the meaning of the name (‘related to the sea’ / ‘close to the sea’) and the wind (4 vento) which betrays his defect. Martial might also be playing with the contrast between the sea and the countryside, for he uses the metaphor of a wide land (2– 3 latum… campum) for his balding head. Bibliography: RE 14.2, s. v. Marinus 3, 1797 (Stein). rms

372

M

Marius1 6.19.7. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Gaius Marius. ‖ 157– 86 BC. ‖ Famous Roman general and statesman; he was quaestor (123), tribune (119), proconsul of Hispania, and seven times consul (107, 104, 103, 102, 101, 100, 86). He took part in the war against Iugurtha, against the Germanic tribes who invaded the north of Italy (102– 101), as well as in the Social and in the Civil War. He reformed and reorganised the Roman army. ‖ He is mentioned once, in an epigram against →Postumus, an unskilful lawyer who assists the poet in a legal suit against a neighbour who has robbed him of three goats; but instead of getting to the heart of the matter, he does not stop talking about facts and characters from the past, including Marius and Mucius (→Mucii), both in a generalising plural. ‖ →Postumus. Bibliography: Carney 1970; Grewing 1997, 170 – 171; Matthew 2010; RE 14.2, s. v. Marius 15, 1811– 1815 (Münzer); Sampson 2010. jfv

Marius2 1.85.3,8; 2.76.1; 3.28.1; 7.87.5; 10.19.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Widespread Oscan praenomen. One of the most famous bearers of the name was →Marius1. ‖ Marius appears in several satirical epigrams. Epigram 1.85 deals with an auctioneer who is trying to sell his land; while trying to convince the potential buyers that Marius does not need to sell the place, the praeco lets it slip that he dislikes it because he lost everything there; that way Marius will never sell the place. In 2.76 Marius deceives a legacy‐hunter who gave him no presents, by leaving him a small amount of money. 3.28 is an attack on the slanderer →Nestor2, who wonders why Marius’ ear smells badly: it is because he whispers to it. Finally, in 10.10 he is an impoverished patron who is nonetheless visited by his clients. ‖ In 7.87 Marius is listed in a catalogue of owners of extravagant pets: Marius loves his ichneumon. In this case, Fusi and Williams believe that he is a real character, an acquaintance of the poet. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 264– 266; Damschen/Heil 2004, 99 – 100 (Rossi); Fusi 2006, 256 – 257; Galán Vioque 2002, 468; Howell 1980, 290; Shackleton Bailey 1989, 133; Vallat 2008, 408 n. 15; Williams 2004, 239. jfv

Maro1 →Vergilius.

Maro2 4.80.1,2,6; 9.33.2; 11.34.3; 11.67.2; 12.90.1,6. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Μάρων. ‖ Μάρων is the name of a character in the Odyssey, who gave Odysseus the wine with which he

M

373

defeated the →Cyclops. In Rome it was the name of a delator of the times of Tiberius (Sen. Ben. 3.26.2). It must be noted that Virgil is often called Maro in the epigrams (→Vergilius). ‖ The name appears in several satirical contexts, and its bearers cannot be reduced to a single type. In 4.80 he is an impenitent declamator, who cannot stop talking even when he has a high fever. In 11.34 he is the rich (nitidus) neighbour of →Aper, who has bought a hovel near him so as to be invited to dinner. According to Kay (1985, 146), Martial may be playing with the name of the man who gave wine to Odysseus (vid. supra). Two further instances have to do with death and stinginess: in 11.67 Maro is a captatus, who promises the poet that he will make him his heir when he dies: 2 Si non es stultus, scis, Maro, quid cupiam. In 12.90 Maro makes a vow for the recovery of a dying friend, but when the friend starts to recover, he makes another vow so as not to have to fulfil the first one. Despite the apparent variety, there are some links between these epigrams: in 4.80.3 Maro declaims while suffering from tertian fever (declamas aeger, declamas hemitritaeos), the same illness that is killing his old friend in 12.90.1– 2 (Pro sene, sed clare, votum Maro fecit amico, / cui gravis et fervens hemitritaeos erat). In 11.67 the speaker wants him to die, and in 12.90 it is Maro that prays for the death of his friend. ‖ Epigram 9.33 seems to be a metaliterary joke: it is addressed to →Flaccus1, a friend of Martial’s and namesake of Horace: “whenever you hear an applause at the baths, it means that Maro’s dick has made its entrance”. For an interpretation of this poem, see Holzberg 2011. Apart from the obvious play on the names Flaccus and Maro (→Horatius3, →Vergilius), Henriksén (2012, 148) perceives erotic connotations in the name; related to the verb (μαρ)μαίρω (“to flash, sparkle, gleam”), Maro is an appropriate name for a “flashy, exhibitionistic dandy” (ibid.). Vallat (2008, 514– 515) relates the name with mas, and sees a connotation of masculinity. As regards 11.67, Martial might be playing with the literary echoes of the name and the idea of posthumous fame. Notice that a similar epigram is addressed to a Catullus in book 12: 12.73 Heredem tibi me, Catulle, dicis. / Non credam, nisi legero, Catulle. ‖ →Horatius3, →Catullus3, →Vergilius. Bibliography: Heil 2013, 113; Henriksén 2012, 148; Kay 1985, 146; Moreno Soldevila 2002, 506; Vallat 2008, 514– 515. rms

Maronilla 1.10.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Maronilla is not attested as such in literature or inscriptions. Howell (1980, 131) thinks that the name derives from the cognomen Maro, the nearest name recorded by Kajanto being Maronianus (1965, 150). Maronilla, however, has a long ā, unlike Maro. Howell admits that “it is difficult to see why Martial should choose so exceptional a name, other than for reasons of metre”. It may be a diminutive of Maronia, which is attested at least in CIL 3.9365; 8.27699. ‖ The name appears once in the epigrams. She is a hideous woman (nil foedius est) courted by →Gemellus, a dowry-hunter attracted by the fact that she seems to be ill (tussit) and mori-

374

M

bund. Vallat links Maronilla with other similar names: →Maro, →Marulla and →Marullus, and relates it to mas (‘male’). According to him, Gemellus is suggestive of the male sexual organs, whereas Maronilla “évoque une preference sexuelle” (2008, 516). If the name Maronilla evokes mas, it is possible to interpret it not just as “l’amatrice de mâles”, as Vallat suggests (2008, 579), denoting her lust, but also as having a masculine appearance. ‖ In 11.67 a similar name, Maro, is also related to captatio. ‖ →Gemellus. Bibliography: Howell 1980, 131; RE 14.2, s.v. Maronilla, 1914 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 516, 579. rms

Marrius 10.92.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ Not a widespread cognomen, although attested in inscriptions (cf. e. g. CIL 10.5071, from Atina; see Buongiovanni 2012, 355). ‖ Friend of Martial’s from Atina (2). He appears in one of the last epigrams of book 10, published before Martial’s return to Bilbilis. Martial entrusts him with his little piece of land (parvulus agellus) in Nomentum (he probably sells it to him). He must have been a good friend, since he is called quietae cultor et comes vitae (1). He is also asked to offer sacrifices to the gods of the land and to pray for both of them. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 355; Damschen/Heil 2004, 328– 330 (Albrecht); Howell 1998, 176; Sullivan 1991, 49; Vallat 2008, 56, 116. jfv

Mars Sp. 7.1; Sp. 26.3; Sp. 27.5; Sp. 31.2; 5.7.6; 5.24.14; 6.13.7; 6.21.5; 6.25.7; 6.32.3; 6.76.1; 7.2.2; 7.51.4; 8.44.7; 8.65.12; 9.31.2; 9.34.4; 9.41.6; 9.90.15; 10.29.3; 10.30.2; 10.92.10; 12.60.1. Cf. Martius: 1.3.4; 2.75.8; 5.19.5; 5.24.1; 5.84.11; 7.6.6; 9.52.3; 10.24.1; 11.3.3; 12.8.5. ‖ Roman god of war, son of Jupiter (→Iuppiter), equated with the Greek Ares. He was also a god of agriculture. His cult is ancient (he had a flamen Martialis) and he gave his name to the month of March, when several festivals were dedicated to him. ‖ It is natural for Mars to be often alluded to in relation to war. Thus, Martial compares Domitian’s cuirass to the shield of Mars (→Domitianus): 7.2.2 et Martis Getico tergore fida magis. For the epithet Geticus, alluding to Mars’ Thracian origin, see Galán Vioque 2002, 56. This simile significantly equates the emperor with the god of war. In 6.76.1 Domitian is indirectly alluded to as Martis… togati (Mars wearing the toga). Domitian is also identified with Mars in 9.34: there Jupiter reproaches his offspring (Mars, →Phoebus1, →Diana, →Hercules and →Mercurius) for not having built him a funerary temple as luxurious as the one Domitian dedicated to his deified father, the Templum gentis Flaviae. For the connection between Domitian and Mars, both in literature and in coins, see Henriksén 2012, 151– 152. However, a warlike emperor

M

375

like Trajan (→Traianus) is not called “Mars”, but simply “martial” (12.8.5; cf. Plin. Pan. 2.3 Nusquam ut deo, nusquam ut numini blandiamur). In 9.31.2 →Velius promises Mars a goose for the safe return of Domitian from the war against the Sarmatians (for the link between geese and the god, see Henriksén 2012, 141). ‖ Mars usually appears in the epigrams as a metonymy for war: in 6.25 Martial advises the soldier →Marcellinus to be brave, but prudent (cauta virtus), since it is only madmen that are fond of wars and the fierce Mars (7 bella… Martemque ferum); in 6.32.3 both →Enyo and Mars stand for the civil war (→Otho). The adjective Martius is also applied to objects related to war: 7.6.6 pila; 11.3.3 signa. ‖ In the Liber spectaculorum and some other epigrams connected to amphitheatrical spectacles, Mars is a metonymy for gladiatorial combats, naumachiae or venationes: Sp. 26.3 desperabantur promissi proelia Martis (on a rhinoceros); 27.5 lassant aequora Martem (a naumachia, where Martem, counterbalancing Enyo in line 3, seems to mean ‘warriors’, see Coleman 2006, 201); 31.2 aequalis Mars (on two evenly-matched gladiators, →Priscus1 and →Verus). In Sp. 7 Martial affirms that Mars (i. e. gladiators) is at Caesar’s service, but also →Venus (i. e. female gladiators). Sp. 8.4 is mutilated in manuscript T, and Buecheler, followed by Heraeus and other editors, proposed femineo . K reads, however, feminea vidimus acta manu. In 5.24 the gladiator →Hermes1 is said to be Martia voluptas (1) and gloria Martis universi (14). The amphitheatre is referred to as Martia… harena in 2.75.8 (Williams 2004, 237, interprets Martia as “Roman”). ‖ Several epigrams allude to Mars as father of →Romulus1, the founder of Rome. In 5.7, a hymn to Vulcan (→Vulcanus), Martial affirms that the Romans are Martis turba (cf. 1.3.4 Martia turba); in 8.65.12, dealing with a triumph of Domitian’s, Rome is conveniently described as urbem Martis (5.19.5 Martia; Canobbio 2011, 242– 243); and in 10.30.2 Martial’s friend →Apollinaris goes to his villa in Formiae, fleeing from the city of Mars (severi fugit oppidum Martis). Martial jokingly alludes to his paternity in 9.41, an epigram on the masturbator →Ponticus: if Mars had resorted to masturbation, →Ilia would not have conceived Romulus and →Remus (6 – 8). ‖ The love affair between Mars and →Venus, a favoured theme among poets (see Grewing 1997, 181) and artists (LIMC 2.2, 408 – 415), is recalled several times. Apart from the joint allusion to both gods in Sp. 7, alluding to male and female gladiatorial combats, their adulterous relationship is evoked in 5.7, a hymn to Vulcan, Venus’ husband (see the details in →Vulcanus). Despite the illegitimate nature of their relationship, the goddess presents Mars as her husband in 6.21, where she assures that now he is a faithful partner, an allusion to the Lex Iulia de adulteriis coercendis. They are also mentioned together in 6.13, an ekphrasis of a statue of Julia (→Iulia2) in the guise of Venus, playing with a girdle: both Juno and Venus will borrow the cestos from her in order to recover the love of Jupiter and Mars respectively (→Iuno). Finally, their liaison is subtly hinted at in 9.90.15. Martial prays that Venus might let →Flaccus1 return from Cyprus, and in return, wishes that the Kalends of March will always be at her service, an allusion to the elegiac motif of servitium amoris (Henriksén 2012, 532). See →Venus for the details. The Kalends of March (Martiae Kalendae) are, in fact, frequently mentioned in the epigrams, both alluding to the Matronalia

376

M

(5.84.11; 10.24.3; see →Juno), and, more often, to Martial’s own birthday (9.52.3; 10.24.1; 10.92.10 – 11; 12.60.1 Martis alumne diem), and even to both: thus, in 10.24.1– 3 Martial boasts that in the Matronalia even women send him presents (when usually they were the ones who received them), and in 10.29 Martial complains to →Sextilianus that, instead of sending him a toga as a birthday present, he buys an expensive night dress for his mistress: 3 – 4 et quam donabas dictis a Marte Kalendis, / de nostra prasina est synthesis empta toga. It is no wonder that Martial had a statue of the god in his villa at Nomentum (10.92.10): Martial was born in March and was named after him, and Mars, apart from being the god of war, was also an agricultural deity. ‖ Martial twice refers to the temple of Mars Vltor (‘the avenger’), in the Forum Augusti. The temple was dedicated by →Augustus1 in 2 BC. Both in 7.51.4 (Vltoris prima Martis in aede sedet) and in 8.44.7 (Aedemque Martis), the temple symbolises forensic activity. ‖ →Martialis2, →Venus, →Vulcanus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 136– 137, 242– 243, 286; Citroni 1975, 26; Coleman 2006, 77, 189, 201, 221; Craca 2011, 92; Damschen/Heil 2004, 329 (Albrecht); Galán Vioque 2002, 56, 75, 312–313; Grewing 1997, 181, 237– 238, 491; Henriksén 2012, 141, 151– 152, 351– 352; Howell 1995, 84; LIMC 2.1, s. v. Ares/Mars, 505 – 580 (Bauchhenss), 2.2, 378 – 425; LTUR 2, s. v. Forum Augustum, 289 – 295 (Kockel); RE 14.2, s. v. Mars, 1919 – 1937 (Marbach); Schöffel 2002, 383 – 384, 553; Williams 2004, 237. rms

Marsus 1 epist.; 2.71.3; 2.77.5; 4.29.8; 5.5.6; 7.29.8; 7.99.7; 8.55.21,24. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Marcus Domitius Marsus. ‖ An Augustan poet and epigrammatist. According to Martial, he was one of →Maecenas’ protégés (7.29.7– 8; 8.55.21– 24; contra Byrne 2004). He wrote a collection of epigrams called Cicuta, an epitaph on the death of Virgil (→Vergilius) and →Tibullus, elegiac (and epic?) poetry, and a prose treatise entitled De urbanitate (Quint. Inst. 6.3.102; see Ramage 1959), which probably influenced Martial (Byrne 2004, 261). Ovid mentions him as an illustrious contemporary writer (Pont. 4.16.5). For his surviving fragmentary works, see Fogazza 1981 and Courtney 1993, 300 – 305. ‖ In the preface to book 1, Martial catalogues Domitius Marsus as one of his literary models, together with →Catullus1, Albinovanus →Pedo and →Gaetulicus: all of them used the lascivam verborum veritatem, id est, epigrammatom linguam. In 2.71 the candid (or ill-willed) →Caecilianus reads poems by Marsus and Catullus after Martial has read his own: should the poet take it as a compliment? Hardly. There is a further comparison in 2.77: →Cosconius criticises Martial for writing long epigrams and he replies that Marsus and Pedo occasionally wrote two-column poems (5 – 6). In 4.29.8 Martial contrasts →Persius’ only book with Domitius Marsus’ prolix Amazonis. The poetic genre of this work is debated: it could be an epic poem (cf. Haupt 1876, vol. 3, 332, who argued that Horace attacked this work in Carm. 4.4.18 – 22), an epyllion on Penthesilea (Byrne 2004, 162), or even a long elegy (Cameron 1995, 312). In 7.29.8 Martial mentions a protagonist of his poetry: fusca Melaenis. There Martial compares →Voconius Victor to Virgil and himself to Marsus. In 7.99.7 Martial again

M

377

identifies himself with Marsus and Catullus: nec Marso nimium minor est doctoque Catullo. In 8.55, a poem contrasting contemporary and Augustan patronage, Martial claims that he would be a Marsus, if there were a “Maecenas” in his own time. ‖ →Catullus1, →Maecenas, →Melaenis, →Vergilius. Bibliography: Bardon 1956, 52– 57; Byrne 2004; Citroni 1980, 10; Courtney 1993, 300 – 305; Fogazza 1981; Galán Vioque 2002, 212– 213, 519; Haupt 1876, vol. 3, 332– 333; Howell 1980, 99; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 256– 257; PIR2 D153 (Stein); RE 5.1, s. v. Domitius 66 (Skutsch), 1430 – 1432; Schöffel 2002, 485; Sullivan 1991, 97– 99; Watson/Watson 2003, 36; Williams 2004, 227– 228. rms

Martialis1, Iulius. →Iulius Martialis.

Martialis2, Marcus Valerius 1.1.2; 1.5.2; 1.55.1; 1.117.17; 2.epist.; 3.5.10; 5.29.2; 5.63.1; 6.476; 6.82.4; 7.72.16; 8.epist. 8.76.1; 10.9.3; 10.92.5; 12.epist. ‖ Marcus Valerius Martialis. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Martial was born in Bilbilis Augusta (Spain) in the month of March, ca. AD 38 – 41 (cf. 9.52; 10.24; 10.92.10; 12.60; cf. Lucas 1938). We know the names of his parents, →Fronto3 and →Flaccilla. Around AD 64 he set off for Rome, where he claims to have enjoyed the patronage of the →Senecae and the →Pisones (although this autobiographical interpretation has been questioned). However, Martial had some other “Spanish” acquaintances, such as →Licinianus, →Maternus or →Decianus. His first collections of epigrams are the fragmentary book known as Liber de spectaculis, probably written on the occasion of the inauguration of the Colosseum in AD 80, and two collections of distichs related to the Saturnalia, the Xenia and Apophoreta. He published twelve books of epigrams, approximately one per year, although he reedited some of them. He combined official publication with the offering of private collections to friends and patrons (Citroni 1988; White 1996). He enjoyed the patronage of relevant figures such as Domitius →Apollinaris, Lucius Arruntius →Stella or the controversial Marcus Aquilius →Regulus and the brothers Cn. Domitius →Lucanus1 and Cn. Domitius →Tullus. He travelled through Italy, often invited by his patrons to their luxurious villas. Another important patron is probably hidden behind a pseudonym: →Faustinus. Among his friends, he is especially fond of Quintus →Ovidius2, Aulus →Pudens and →Flaccus1. He was acquainted with important literary figures, such as Quintilian (→Quintilianus), →Silius Italicus, the Younger Pliny (→Plinius), and, probably, Juvenal (→Iuvenalis). He never mentions Statius, but this does not necessarily imply that they had a feud, despite Martial’s attacks on mythological poetry. He usually adopts the poetic persona of pauper poeta (Tennant 2000), who is humiliated, not by his domina, like in the case of the elegiac poets, but by his domini, his patrons. Yet, being a client did not imply being a pauper, since client-pa-

378

M

tron relationships pervaded all the social classes in Rome. He was an eques (3.95.10; 5.13.2; 5.17.2; 12.29.2). Apparently he lived first in a modest apartment (1.117.7; 1.108), although he later moved to a domus (9.18.2; 9.97.8). He also had a farm in Nomentum (1.105; 2.38; 6.43; 7.93; 10.44; 10.48; 10.94; 12.57; 13.42; 13.119). It has been debated whether he ever married (cf. 2.92; 11.104; Ascher 1977; Schnur 1978; Sullivan 1978; 1991, 24– 26; P. Watson 2003); in any case, he had no children, and was granted the ius trium liberorum by →Titus1 and Domitian (Daube 1976). The latter plays an important role in his books of epigrams (see →Domitianus). After Domitian’s assassination, and in spite of the fact that Martial had previously dedicated encomiastic epigrams to the new emperor →Nerva, he held an uncomfortable—if not dangerous— position, after his long-standing adulation of Domitian. He published a revised edition of book 10 in AD 98, and tried to attune to the new emperor Trajan (→Traianus), assuring that flattery of the previous emperor had been caused by fear (10.72). At that moment he had already decided to return to Bilbilis (10.13 [20]; 10.37; 10.78; 10.96; 10.103; 10.104; Howell 1998). He sold his Nomentan farm (10.92) and was probably helped economically by his patrons (Pliny gave him a viaticum: Plin. Ep. 3.21). In Bilbilis he enjoyed the hospitality of →Marcella, but did not lead an altogether happy life, as he explains in the prefatory epistle to his last book. He probably died there. Pliny wrote an obituary of him (Ep. 3.21). ‖ Martial uses the first person extensively and it is not always easy to disentangle the poetic persona from the real person: see the lucid discussions of Nauta 2002, 48 – 58, Watson/Watson 2003, 5 – 7 and Lorenz 2003, 40 – 41. ‖ Martial uses his praenomen, usually denoting familiarity, in his epigrams written in elegiacs and his cognomen in those written in phalaecean hendecasyllables (1.117.17; 6.82.4; 7.72.16; 10.9.3) and cholliambics (10.92.15). His gentilicium (Valerius) only appears with his cognomen in the prose prefaces to some of his books. ‖ In the first poem of book 1 (or of an edition comprising several books, cf. Citroni 1975, 12– 13), Martial claims to be toto notus in orbe (Howell 1980, 103). Epigram 1.5 is the emperor’s reply to the previous epigram (1.4), in which the poet offered him his book: Domitian compares his gifts (a naumachia) to Martial’s (poetry) and threatens to make him swim with his own poems (an allusion to the end the book deserves). Whereas in 1.2 Martial boasted of his fame using his cognomen, the emperor trims his sails, calling him Marcus. In 1.55 Martial shares with →Fronto2 his ideal way of life, and presents himself as “your friend Marcus” (tui… Marci). In the last but one epigram of book 1, Martialis is a metonymy for his book (1.117.15 – 17 de primo dabit alterove nido / rasum pumice purpuraque cultum / denaris tibi quinque Martialem; cf. Citroni 1975, 15). Martial sends his personified book to his friend →Iulius Martialis and his wife, and tells it to send them Marcus’ regards: ‘Marcus habere iubet’ (3.5.10). In book 5 two (fictional) characters address Martial as Marcus, →Gellia, who sends him hare assuring that he will become handsomer if he eats it (5.29), and →Ponticus who wants to know the poet’s opinion about his books (5.63). A similar theme in 8.76 (→Gallicus). In 6.47 Martial prays to the nymph of Stella’s fountain to cure him from his illness and offers her a sacrifice. He speaks in the third person (6 Marcus) in the first three distichs. In 6.82 someone

M

379

recognises Martial (4 ille Martialis) and is suprised at the fact that he is wearing a well-worn cloak. In 7.72 Martial asks →Paulus2 to defend him if someone attributes some slanderous poems to him: 16 ‘Non scripsit meus ista Martialis’. Martial recalls 1.1 in 10.9, with an ironic twist: the famous Martial (3 notus gentibus ille Martialis / et notus populis) does not deserve to be envied, since he is no more famous than the horse Andraemon. Before returning to Bilbilis, Martial entrusts his Nomentan land to →Marrius and asks him to pray to his gods for him (10.92.15 vester Martialis). Bibliography: Alvar Ezquerra 1987; Ascher 1977; Bell 1984; Canobbio 2011, 316; Citroni 1975, 12– 15, 35; Dolç 1987; Fernández Valverde 1996; Fusi 2006, 143; Galán Vioque 202, 414; Grewing 1997, 329, 528 – 529; Howell 1980, 118; Lorenz 2002, 1– 42 (esp. 41– 42); Mantke 1967; Moreno Soldevila 2017; Nauta 2002, 48 – 58; Parroni 1979; 1984; Schöffel 2002, 637; Sullivan 1978; 1987; 1991; Tennant 2000; Vallat 2008, 30 – 37; P. Watson 2003. rms

Martius 1.3.4; 2.75.8; 5.19.5; 5.24.1; 5.84.11; 7.6.6; 9.52.3; 10.24.1; 11.3.3; 12.8.5. ‖ Adj. Related to →Mars.

Marulla 6.39.2; 10.55.1,6. ‖ Feminine of →Marullus, diminutive of →Maro (and occasionally of Marus); see Schulze 1904, 481 n. 4. The name is well-attested in inscriptions: e. g. CIL 3.5240; 5.997; 6.16707; 6.21789; 9.652; 10.2601; 13.1000; 13.1258; Marula: CIL 6.22521. Martial also uses the male name Marullus and its derivative →Marullinus. ‖ The name appears in two epigrams dealing with sexual matters. In 6.55 Marulla is a promiscuous adulteress who has given her husband →Cinna2 seven illegitimate children, fathered by as many slaves. Martial jokingly compares her with →Niobe. Watson/Watson (2003, 234) remark that hers is “an aristocratic name (…), underlining the social gap between the adulteress and her paramours”. Her nymphomaniac tendency reappears in 10.55, where she is said to be able to measure with her hand the exact weight of a penis both erect and flaccid. Martial concludes she does not have a hand (manus) but scales (statera) instead. ‖ Vallat (2008, 515 – 516) relates this and similar names with mas, suggesting that they designate “amatrices d’hommes” (cf. also →Maronilla). In 10.55 there might also be paronomasic wordplay between Marulla and manus. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 277; Vallat 2008, 515 – 516; Watson/Watson 2003, 234. rms

380

M

Marullinus 4.70.3. ‖ Real character? ‖ The name derives from →Marullus and, although widely attested in epigraphy, especially in the feminine (cf. e. g. ILS 5081 Maryllinus; 1130 Marullina; CIL 2.5467), it is only found here in the epigrams. The Historia Augusta mentions an Aelius Maryllinus as atavus of Hadrian (Hadr. 1.2; Syme 1958, 603). ‖ Addressee of a satirical epigram on →Ammianus, disinherited by his own father. Bibliography: Moreno Soldevila 2006, 472; RE 14.2, s. v. Marullinus, 2053 (Stein). rms

Marullus 5.77.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For this common cognomen, see →Marulla. ‖ Marullus appears in a single epigram. Someone has wittily described him as one who seems to carry oil in his ear. The poem has been given various interpretations, summarised by Canobbio (2011, 554– 555): either he is an arrogant man who does not listen to anyone (cf. 6.44.12.23) or he is a flatterer. Kontogianni (2001) thinks of a physical defect. Vallat (2008, 515) perceives an allusion to pedicatio, without explaining it. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 554– 555 (with further bibliography); Howell 1995, 157; Kontogianni 2001; RE 14.2, s. v. Marullus 3, 2053 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 515. rms

Masclion 5.12.2. ‖ Real character. ‖ On the name, see Heraeus (19823, xxxvi): “quasi a μασχάλῃ. Μασκλίων est IGSI 977, puto a Masclus (= masculus, cf. CIL 3, 5 etc.), unde et Masclius 6.22274 sim., Mascelio 2.2639”. Masculus means ‘virile’, ‘male’; μασχάλη is the armpit and, secondarily, a tree-branch. Μασχαλίζω and other related terms have to do with mutilation. Kajanto (1965, 307) records many instances of Masc(u)lus and the like; cf. p. 150: Masclianus; CIL 13.7918 Masclinius; CIL 13.7436 Masclioni(us). The suffix –ion seems of Greek origin (Vallat 2008, 582). The variants include Masclion (Gilbert, Friedländer, Lindsay, Heraeus, Shackleton Bailey), Masthlion (Scaliger, Schryver, Schneidewin), Malchion (Bentley), Maschlion (ς). Giese (1872, 23) reads Masthlion and considers him an athlete. ‖ Howell (1995, 89) believes him to be a real character. ‖ Martial jokingly compares the weightlifters Masclion and →Ninus with →Stella: if the former is able to lift weights suspended on a pole (1– 2 Quod nutantia fronte perticata / gestat pondera Masclion superbus), and the latter is able to carry seven or eight children (3 – 4), Stella outshines them both, because he carries ten girls with his fingers. The epigram must be read in light of 5.11.1– 2: Sardonychas, zmaragdos, adamantas, iaspidas uno / versat in articulo Stella, Severe, meus. Cf. Friedländer (1886, vol. 1, 392) on the possibility that it refers to the nine Muses (→Musae) together with →Minerva or Violentilla (→Ianthis), Stella’s wife, “auf einem mit 10 Stei-

M

381

nen besetzten Ringe” (cf. Howell 1995, 89). Masclion could be a κοντοπαίκτης, an “acrobat who balanced a pole on his head” (LSJ; Heraeus loc. cit.). ‖ →Ninus, →Stella. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 178 – 180; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 392; Giese 1872, 23; Heraeus 19823, xxxvi; Howell 1995, 89; RE 14.2, s. v. Masclion, 2064 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 582. amc

Massa 12.28.2. ‖ Historical character. ‖ For the name, derived from the common noun massa, see Kajanto 1965, 341. ‖ Probably Baebius Massa, who was procurator of Africa in AD 70 (Tac. Hist. 4.50.2 Baebius Massa e procuratoribus Africae, iam tunc optimo cuique exitiosus et inter causas malorum quae mox tulimus saepius rediturus) and proconsul of Baetica (92– 93); he was accused of corruption and found guilty (de repetundis: cf. Plin. Ep. 7.33.4 Dederat me senatus cum Herennio Senecione advocatum provinciae Baeticae contra Baebium Massam, damnatoque Massa censuerat, ut bona eius publice custodirentur). He was also considered a delator. Cf. Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 234. He must have soon become an exemplum. Alternatively, Shackleton Bailey (1993, vol. 3, 110 n. d) suggests that “the name may be ‘associative’, referring to an imaginary pickpocket”. It must be borne in mind that in 12.25 Martial alludes to another delator of Domitian’s reign, Mettius Carus (→Carus3), which may reinforce the idea that he also refers here to another person fallen from grace. ‖ Cf. also Juv. 1.35; Tac. Agr. 45.2; Plin. Ep. 3.4; 6.29.8; Sidon. Epist. 5.7.3. ‖ Epigram 12.28 is an attack on →Hermogenes, a thief of napkins (mapparum… fur), who is compared to Massa: 2 quantus nummorum vix, puto, Massa fuit. Martial might be playing with the phonetic proximity between mappa and Massa, as well as with the connotations of the common noun massa. Bibliography: Alföldy 1969, 161; Birley 2000, 41; Burnand 2006, vol. 2, 265 – 267 (with further bibliography); Craca 2011, 187; PIR 2 B26 (Stein); RE 2.2, s. v. Baebius 38, 2731 (Rohden); Rutledge 2001, 202– 204; Vallat 2008, 125. jfv

Mater 3.47.2; 5.41.3; 14.204. ‖ →Cybele.

Maternus 1.96.2; 2.74.4; 10.37.3. ‖ Real character. ‖ A widespread cognomen originally related to kinship (Kajanto 1965, 79 – 80, 303). ‖ In 1.96 he is the addressee of an attack on an unnamed homosexual. In 2.74 Martial shares some more gossip with him. In 10.37, a farewell from the poet returning to his homeland, we learn something more about this character, if he is the same man in all three epigrams: an old friend and fellow

382

M

countryman (3 municipi, Materne, tuo veteri sodali; cf. 1.96.2 nostro… Materno), he is a iuris consultus (1 iuris et aequarum cultor sanctissime legum) who has been granted, according to Friedländer ad loc., the ius respondendi (2 veridico Latium qui regis ore forum). His profession explains the allusion to the lawyer →Regulus in 2.74.2. He had a villa at Laurentum. ‖ Giegengack and Vallat have pointed to a significant use of the name Maternus (‘motherly’) in 1.96, suggesting effeminacy. Giegengack even suggested that the butt of the epigram was Maternus himself, an idea not shared by Vallat. The parallel situation of 2.74, gossip of a different nature to the same addressee, makes it clear, in fact, that Maternus is not the target of the epigram, but a friend to whom Martial reveals the reality behind appearances. ‖ For the tentative identification of this character with the protagonist of 4.60 and of both with Curiatius Maternus or rather M. Cornelius Nigrinus Curiatius Maternus (PIR 2 C1407), see →Curiatius. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 145– 148; Buongiovanni 2012, 199 – 202; Citroni 1980, 294; Damschen/Heil 2004, 154 (Scherf); Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 129; Giegengack 1969, 76– 77; Howell 1980, 306; PIR2 M362 (Petersen); RE 14.2, s. v. Maternus 1, 2193 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 517; Williams 2004, 234. rms

Matho 4.79.1; 6.33.1; 7.10.3,4; 7.90.1,2; 8.42.3; 10.46.1; 11.68.2.‖ Fictional character. ‖ Cognomen of the gens Pomponia and the gens Naevia. ‖ In Juvenal the name appears three times: in 1.32 and 11.34 he is a lawyer who has become rich, and in 7.129 he is ruined because he has lived like a rich man. ‖ Martial uses the name in various satirical contexts, in some of which Matho is portrayed as a parasite. In 4.79 he is a scrounger who always lodged in the speaker’s house in Tibur: now he has bought the house, but has been cheated, because the house was de facto his. In 8.42 Martial invites him to bathe one hundred times with his sportula, but he prefers to court wealthier patrons. In 11.68 he complains that his rich patrons deny him small things, and Martial replies that he should ask for bigger ones. ‖ Elsewhere he is indirectly attacked for his sexual behaviour. Epigram 7.10 is addressed to the slanderous →Olus, who is always criticising everyone: Matho is one of his targets, rebuked for paying a hundred thousand sesterces for sex. ‖ Matho is a critic of Martial’s in 7.90, complaining that the book is uneven. 10.46 must be read in the light of this: apparently, Matho is depicted as an inept orator who wants to always speak perfectly (1 Omnia vis belle, Matho, dicere), but the piece of advice Dic aliquando / et bene; dic neutrum; dic aliquando male recalls other passages on the uneven quality of the book of epigrams: 1.16 Sunt bona, sunt quaedam mediocria, sunt mala plura / quae legis hic: aliter non fit, Avite, liber; 7.81 Triginta toto mala sunt epigrammata libro. / Si totidem bona sunt, Lause, bonus liber est; cf. 7.85. ‖ Finally, in 6.33 Matho is the addressee of an invective against →Sabellus, who used to be a happy pedico, but now he has gone through such terrible things that he has even become a fututor.

M

383

Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 181– 182 (Hessen); Ferguson 1987, 150 – 151; Galán Vioque 2002, 96, 482– 483; Grewing 1997, 239 – 242; Kay 1985, 214– 215; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 503 – 504; PIR 2 M364 (Petersen); RE 14.2, s. v. Matho 2, 2195 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 370 – 373; Vallat 2008, 408 n. 15. jfv

Matrinia 3.32.1,3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Manuscripts of the third family read Matrinia, whereas the second family has the wrong reading Matria. The florilegium R reads Matronia, the choice of Gilbert and Giarratano. Matronia is a Roman cognomen not widely attested (Kajanto 1965, 305; cf. CIL 5.3668; 5.5253), but Matrinia is more frequent as a personal name in Antiquity (CIL 6.15222; 6.22299; 6.22300; 6.37414; 6.38625; 6.38626; 11.4888); in Medieval Latin matrinia means ‘step-mother’, noverca. For the corruption of Matrinia into Matronia, see Fusi 2006, 178. ‖ A vetula. Martial rejects Matrinia because she is old, or rather, virtually a corpse: 2 sed tu mortua, non vetula es. →Hecuba or →Niobe before their metamorphoses seem preferable to her: Matrinia is already a dog and a stone. Matronia suggests the morality of the matrona, an idea not pertinent to this epigram; Matrinia recalls the term mater: in fact, she is compared to two mythical motherly paradigms (Vallat 2008, 481). It must be taken into account that mater was a common form of address for old women: ThLL 8, s. v. mater, 458.59 – 62 (Bulhart). Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 276, 278; Giegengack 1969, 75– 76; Gilbert 1883, 16; RE 14.2, s. v. Matrinius 4, 2286 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 481. rms

Maurici 5.28.5. ‖ →Mauricus.

Mauricus 5.28.5. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Marcus Iunius Mauricus. ‖ The name Mauricus seems to be a derivative of Maurus (Kajanto 1965, 206); but its long i rather suggests a Celtic origin (Sherwin-White 1998, 98). ‖ Probably born before AD 43 in Cisalpine Gaul, he was already a Senator in AD 68 (Plu. Galb. 8). In AD 70 he asked Domitian (→Domitianus), who was presiding over the Senate in his father’s absence, to let the senators look for information about Neronian informers in the imperial archives (Tac. Hist. 4.40.3; Pliny records two more occasions on which he told the contemporary emperor his sincere opinion: Ep. 4.22.3 – 6; see also Plu. Galb. 8 for his outspokenness). Four years after the publication of Martial’s book 5, Mauricus was prosecuted together with his brother Arulenus Rusticus, who was sentenced to death. Mauricus was exiled (AD 93): cf. Tac. Agr. 45.1; Plin. Ep. 3.11.3. He returned after Domitian’s death (cf. Plin. Ep. 1.5) and came to form part of the Consilium principis under →Nerva

384

M

and Trajan (→Traianus; Plin. Ep. 4.22.3 – 6). Pliny describes him as vir (…) gravis prudens, multis experimentis eruditus et qui futura possit ex praeteritis providere (Ep. 1.5.16) and as a sincere man (4.22.3 quo viro nihil firmius nihil verius; see also Plu. Galba 8.5 for his reputation: ἄνδρα τῶν ἀρίστων καὶ ὄντα καὶ δοκοῦντα). Pliny dedicated several letters to him after his exile. In Ep. 1.14 Mauricus had asked Pliny to help him find a husband for his niece and Pliny recommends Minicius Acilianus. Ep 2.18 has a similar intention: Mauricus had asked Pliny to recommend a rhetor for his nephews. Ep. 6.14 is a reply to an invitation to Mauricus’ villa at Formiae. It is debatable whether he was ever a consul (Syme 1968, 141). ‖ Cf. Plin. Ep. 1.5.10,15 – 16; 1.14; 2.18; 3.1.13; 4.22.3 – 6; 6.14; Tac. Agr. 45.1; Hist. 4.40.3; Plu. Galb. 8. ‖ In a catalogue of contemporary Roman exempla of virtue, Martial mentions Mauricus (in the plural) as a paradigm of aequitas. His fall from grace with Domitian explains the fact that he is only alluded to once. ‖ For the use of the generalising plural in this context, see Canobbio 2011, 307– 308 and Vallat 2005. Bibliography: Birley 2000, 67; Canobbio 2011, 310; PIR2 I771 (Petersen); RE 10.1, s. v. Iunius 94, 1051– 1053 (Groag); Sherwin-White 1998, 98. rms

Mausolus 10.63.2; Mausoleum: Sp. 1.5; 5.64.5. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Μαύσσωλλος. ‖ Carian King (377– 353 BC). He is best known for his monumental tomb built at Halicarnassus. Its base was 30 by 36 meters, it was furnished with staircases, 36 Ionic columns, and a twenty-four-step pyramid; its total height was 47.2 m. It was catalogued as one of the seven wonders of the world. ‖ Cic. Tusc. 3.75; Prop. 3.2.21; Mela 1.85; Plin. Nat. 35.173; 36.30; V. Max. 4.1.ext.1; Vitr. 2.8.10,13; Gell. 10.18. The term Mausoleum designated any grand tomb. ‖ Epigram 10.63 is an epitaph of an unnamed lady: hers is a small marble tomb, but not inferior to the stones of Mausolus (2). ‖ Epigram Sp. 1 celebrates the Colosseum, which surpasses the seven wonders of the world, including the Mausolea pendentia aëre (5) praised to the skies by the Carians (6 laudibus inmodicis Cares in astra ferant), a likely allusion to its height. Epigram 5.64 is an invitation to life (carpe diem), prompted by the proximity of the Mausoleum. In this case, it does not refer to the tomb of the Carian king, but to →Augustus1’, which could probably be seen from Martial’s house on the Quirinal (cf. 2.59.2 ex me Caesareum prospicis ecce tholum). According to Howell, the plural Mausolea can be explained because the reference may include the tomb of Julia, also in the Campus Martius, but notice that the plural was also used in Sp. 1.5. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 499 – 500; Coleman 2006, 9 – 10; Damschen/Heil 2004, 236– 237 (Scherf); Von Hesberg/Panciera 1994; Howell 1995, 147– 148; LTUR 3, 234– 237 (Von Hesberg); 237– 239 (Maccioca); Platner/Ashby 1929, 332– 336; RE 14.2, s. v. Mausolos 2, 2414– 2416 (Kahrstedt). jfv

M

385

Maximina 2.41.6. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Derived from Maximus, it is a very widespread name (Kajanto 1965, 276). ‖ Maximina only appears in 2.41: she is a vetula, having only three black teeth. Martial, in the role of praeceptor amoris, advises her not to laugh and to avoid any place where she might do so; she should instead watch tragedies and attend funerals. This epigram echoes a passage of Ovid’s Ars, where the poet advises the “orthodontically challenged” puella not to laugh: 3.279 – 282 si niger aut ingens aut non erit ordine natus / dens tibi, ridendo maxima damna feres. / quis credat? discunt etiam ridere puellae, / quaeritur aque illis hac quoque parte decor. Hinds has rightly pointed out that the name Maximina is shaped from the Ovidian phrase maxima damna. See also Williams 2006, 339 – 340. It could also be added that the name plays with the notion of age: maximus natu means ‘eldest’. Bibliography: Hinds 2007, 117; Vallat 2008, 471– 472; Williams 2004, 148– 154; 2006, 339 – 340. jfv

Maximus1 1.7.3; 1.69.1; 2.18.1,8; 2.53.1,3; 3.18.2; 5.70.2; 7.73.6; 10.77.1. ‖ Real character? ‖ A very common cognomen, belonging to the category of “wish-names” (Kajanto 1965, 29, 30, 71, 74, 101, 104, 133, 275). Identification with the →Vibius Maximus of 11.106 has been questioned. “The name is extremely common” (Howell 1995, 153), “less distinctive than Smith in English” (White 1973, 300 n. 16). See Syme (1985a, 324– 337) for homonymous Maximi in Pliny’s letters. ‖ The name is found in at least two different contexts. On the one hand, it appears as the interlocutor of satirical epigrams aimed at other people: that is the case in 5.70 (an attack on →Syriscus, who has squandered ten million sesterces in taverns) or 10.77 (on →Carus2, suddenly killed by a fever when he had deserved a longer and more painful agony). He is also the addressee of epigram 1.69, on the poet →Canius Rufus. In 1.7 he appears as a great admirer of the poet →Catullus1, to whom their mutual friend →Stella is compared in a complimentary way. On the other hand, Maximus appears as the butt of satire in relation to the theme of clientela: Martial presents himself as his client, but Maximus is the client of someone else (2.18); in 7.73 Maximus apparently has several houses in the most expensive districts of the Urbs, but Martial cannot find him anywhere and wittily concludes: quisquis ubique habitat, Maxime, nusquam habitat (7.73.6). Also related to the motif of clientela is the poem 2.53: Maximus wants to be free (fieri liber), but one can only be free if willing to enjoy a simple life. There is a further attack on a man called Maximus: about to offer a recitatio, he apologises for having a sore throat (perhaps as a form of captatio benevolentiae), but instead of keeping quiet he proceeds with the recitation (unfortunately for his audience). ‖ Friedländer differentiates a historical Maximus (1.7; 1.69; 5.70; 7.73 and 10.77), identified with Vibius Maximus, from other fictional uses of the name. Fusi (2006, 198) agrees to this and groups the Maximi of 2.18, 2.53 and 3.18 together; Citroni remarks

386

M

that only in 1.7 and perhaps 1.69 the identification with Vibius Maximus is probable (1975, 40 – 41; see also p. 224, where he adduces that Stella and Canius Rufus, protagonists of 1.7 and 1.69, were his friends). White (1973, 300 n. 16) thinks that the name “belongs to several persons”. Howell admits Cartault’s idea that the man addressed in 1.7, 1.69 (and perhaps 5.70) was a real person and a friend of Martial’s (see also p. 265), but he thinks that “it (…) is hardly likely to be Vibius Maximus” (1980, 124). Nauta adheres to this: “The Maximus of 1.7 and 1.69 was interested in poetry and poets, which the Vibius Maximus of 11.106 was not: so we have a different person (…). On the identity of the Maximi of 5.70, 7.73 and 10.77 nothing can be said. All other Maximi are fictional” (2002, 66 n. 92). ‖ The cognomen Maximus (‘the biggest’, ‘the greatest’) is rather ironic when applied to someone who is enslaved to others, as in the epigrams about clientela. Vallat (2008, 497) points out that the Maximus in 2.18 and 2.53 “in lieu et place de grandeur d’esprit, fait prevue de petitesse. Sa servilité sociale en 2, 18 entre donc en contradiction avec son nom, puisqu’il ne se situe pas bien haut dans la pyramide sociale du clientelisme”. To this must be added that in 2.18 Marial plays with the name Maximus and the phrase iam sumus ergo pares (repeated three times, in lines 2, 4, 6: Maximus pretends to be higher up the social pyramid but Martial insists that their position is equivalent. In 7.73 “il possède une situation sociale en harmonie avec le sens de son nom” (Vallat 2008, 506). In 1.7 Vallat sees a different use of the name: “Le vocatif Maxime suit le verbe vicit, et précède des deux vers le comparatif maior. La flatterie s’addressant à Stella, patron de Martial, il ne faut sans doute pas voir dans Maximus un ami particular de Martial, mas juste un nom signifiant destiné à soutenir, sémantiquement, la prevalence accordée à Stella sur Catulle” (2008, 497). It must be said, however, that the fact that Martial makes poetic use of the name does not deny the real existence of the Maximus in 1.7. ‖ For the varia lectio Postume in 2.18.8, see Williams 2004, 89. For other Maximi in the epigrams, see →Caesonius Maximus and →Vibius Maximus. ‖ →Canius Rufus, →Stella, →Vibius Maximus. Bibliography: Bianconi 2005, 76 – 78; Canobbio 2011, 532; Citroni 1975, 40 – 41, 224; Galán Vioque 2002, 416; Howell 1980, 124; Nauta 2002, 66 n. 92; PIR1 V389; RE 14.2, s. v. Maximus 6, 2540 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 497, 506; White 1973, 300; Williams 2004, 86. rms

Maximus2 →Caesonius Maximus.

Maximus3 →Vibius Maximus.

M

387

Medea →Colchis.

Megara 11.43.6. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Μέγαρα. ‖ Daughter of Creon, first wife of →Hercules. The marriage ended tragically, since the hero killed their offspring in a fit of madness. According to some versions of the myths, Megara was also killed by him. ‖ Apollod. 2.4.11– 12; 2.6.11; Hyg. Fab. 31; 32; 72; 241; Sen. Her. F. passim; Her. O. passim; Serv. A. 8.299. ‖ Megara is alluded to once in the epigrams, in a catalogue of gods and heroes and their wives or lovers. The speaker’s wife is angry at her husband’s having sex with male slaves and wants him to practise pedicatio on her. He offers several examples of bisexual behaviour taken from mythology, including Hercules’ relationship with →Hylas1, despite the fact that Megara also had buttocks: 5 – 6 Incurvabat Hylan posito Tirynthius arcu: / tu Megaran credis non habuisse natis? ‖ →Hercules. Bibliography: RE 15.1, s. v. Megara 1, 146 – 252 (Krischan). rms

Melaenis 7.29.8. ‖ Literary character. ‖ Μελαινίς. ‖ This Greek name alludes to a physical trait: ‘dark-skinned’. It was also a name for Aphrodite in Corinth (RE 15.1, s. v. Melaina, 384– 385). Melaenis is a character in Plautine comedy (Cistellaria). ‖ Perhaps a literary pseudonym of Domitius →Marsus’ mistress or simply a literary character. Martial asks →Thestylus, the puer delicatus of →Voconius Victor, to put aside his master’s poems for a while and read his epigrams. He sets the example of →Maecenas, who was acquainted both with Virgil’s →Alexis1 and with Marsus’ Melaenis. Alexis and Melaenis stand for their respective poetry. Due to the fragmentary character of Marsus’ poetry, there is no other extant reference to Melaenis, and it is impossible to know whether she was included in elegiac poetry or epigram (as Luck remarks, “lovely dark girls are often praised in the erotic epigrams of Book V” of the Greek Anthology [1959, 56]). Perhaps, the relationship between Martial’s poetry and the example chosen is not to be understood in terms of literary genre but in terms of literary prestige: in the same way as Virgil was a better poet than Marsus, Martial presents himself as inferior to his friend Voconius Victor. ‖ There is a wordplay between the name Melaenis and the adjective fusca, both meaning the same (‘black’), but there is also intertextual play: in Virgil’s second Eclogue Alexis is said to be candidus (2.16) and compared to the black (niger) Menalcas. White skin is an indisputable feature of canonical beauty, whereas a darker colour could be considered a physical defect (cf. Ov. Ars 3.270; Mart. 3.34.2; 4.62.1; 6.39.18; 7.13.2); consequently, the dark-skinned have to excuse their complexion: Verg. Ecl. 2.16 – 18; Ov. Ep. 15.31– 40.

388

M

Identification of Martial’s poetry with the dark-skinned Melaenis contributes to the self-deprecatory tone of this literary epigram. ‖ →Marsus, →Thestylus, →Vergilius, →Voconius Victor. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 213; Vallat 2008, 157. rms

Melanthion 10.67.7. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The Greek name Μελάνθιος appears already in the Odyssey and the Iliad. It is attested 108 times in LGPN. It is not, however, very common in Rome (cf. CIL 3.4256). ‖ The name appears only once in Martial’s epigrams. In the epitaph of the libidinous vetula →Plutia, whose age is compared to long-lived mythical characters such as →Pyrrha, →Nestor1, →Niobe, →Laertes, Priam (→Priamus), and →Thyestes, Martial assures that even in her tomb she itches for her lover Melanthion, a bald man supossedly buried near her. According to Vallat, the name, related to μέλας ‘black’, is reminiscent of death and the sepulchre. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 248–249 (Rinneberg); PIR2 M449 (Petersen); Vallat 2008, 575 – 576; Watson/Watson 2003, 356. jfv

Meleagros Sp. 17.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Μελέαγρος. ‖ Son of Oeneus (or Ares) and Althaea, king and queen of Calydon, in Aetolia, he was one of the →Argonautae and took part in the famous hunt of the boar sent by Artemis as a punishment to Oeneus for not including her among the gods whom he offered the first fruits of his harvest to. Meleager killed the boar: cf. Ov. Met. 8.260 – 444; Apollod. 1.8.2. ‖ Martial addresses him an epigram dealing with the bestiarius →Carpophorus, who killed a bear, a lion and a leopard in an amphitheatrical spectacle. Carpophorus’ feat is greater than Meleager’s, but the latter gained glory whereas the former only a patera as a prize. ‖ →Carpophorus. Bibliography: Coleman 2006, 140 – 147; LIMC 6.1, s. v. Meleagros, 414– 435 (Woodford/Krauskopf), 6.2, 208 – 224; RE 15.1, s. v. Meleagros 1, 446 – 478 (Van der Kolf); Vallat 2008, 138. jfv

Melior 2.69.7; 4.54.8; 6.28.1; 6.29.4; 8.38.8. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Marcus Atedius Melior. ‖ For the name Melior, a comparative with positive connotations (‘better’), see Kajanto 1965, 275. ‖ A patron of Martial’s and Statius’. Martial presents Melior as a wealthy man: in 2.69 →Classicus is unable to reject a dinner invitation from him (7– 8 en

M

389

rogat ad cenam Melior te, Classice, rectam. / grandia verba ubi sunt? si vir es, ecce, nega), and in 4.54 he is set as a paradigm of wealth and elegance: 8 lautior et nitido sis Meliore licet. Scholars have not hesitated to identify this man with Atedius Melior, to whom Statius dedicated his second book of Silvae (cf. Silv. 2.1, an epicedion for his favourite →Glaucias; 2.3, on Melior’s tree; 2.4, on the death of his parrot; see Vessey 1981). Epigram 6.28 is an epitaph for Glaucias, prematurely deceased, a freedman of Melior who had been his puer delicatus. 6.29 is a variation (see →Glaucias for the details). In 8.38 Martial praises Melior for his generous posthumous celebration of →Blaesus (cf. Stat. Silv 2.1.191– 193): Melior is said to be an unselfish, liberal and good man. There is no information about a political career, although both poets affirm he was very famous (for a possible explanation for this withdrawal from politics, see Vessey 1981, 47– 49; Nauta 2002, 312– 317). From Statius’ portrait we know he had a house on Mount Caelius (Silv. 2.3.13 – 15). ‖ →Blaesus, →Glaucias. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 210 – 211; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 386– 387; Nauta 2002, 88, 226– 227, 282– 283, 312– 317; PIR 2 A1277 (Stein); RE 2.2, s. v. Atedius, 1902 (P. v. Rohden); Rühl 2015, 101– 104; Schöffel 2002, 343– 344; Vallat 2008, 78, 123– 124; Van Dam 1984, 69; Vessey 1981, 47– 49; White 1972, 208 – 214; 1975, 272– 275; Williams 2004, 224. rms

Melpomene 4.31.7. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Μελπομένη. ‖ One of the Muses (→Musae), the “Songstress” (Hes. Th. 77; LSJ), later associated with tragedy. She invented the barbitos, the odes, lyric poetry and tragedy. ‖ She is mentioned only once in Martial’s poetry. Epigram 4.31 is addressed to →Hippodame, who wants to be sung in Martial’s poetry, despite the fact that her name is not favoured by the spring of the sisters (i. e. the Muses) and cannot be uttered by Melpomene, →Polyhymnia or the pia →Calliope with →Phoebus1; thus, she should adopt a name more agreeable to the Muses. See the details in →Hippodame. Bibliography: Moreno Soldevila 2006, 264– 266; RE 15.1, s. v. Melpomene, 586 – 589 (Göbel); Ruiz de Elvira 1982, 73 – 75. jfv

Memmii 12.36.8. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Generalising plural for C. Memmius Regulus, consul in AD 63 (cf. Tac. Ann. 15.23.1). In epigram 12.36 Martial finds fault with →Labullus, who gives cheap presents and wants to pass as a generous person. Given the contemporary decline in literary patronage, Labullus could be considered the best among the bad (7 optimus malorum), but compared to the generous patrons of the past (Pisones, Senecae, Memmii, Crispi), he would be the worst of the good (10 ultimus bonorum). ‖ →Crispi, →Pisones, →Senecae.

390

M

Bibliography: PIR2 M467 (Petersen); RE 15.1, s. v. Memmius 28, 625– 626 (Fluss); Vallat 2008, 75. jfv

Memnon 8.21.8. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Μέμνων. ‖ Son of Eos (Aurora) and Tithonus, nephew of Priam (→Priamus) and king of the Aethiopians. He was killed by →Achilles in the siege of Troy. The morning dew is formed by Aurora’s tears for her deceased son. ‖ Hes. Th. 984; Hom. Od. 4.187; 11.522; Verg. A. 1.489 (Serv. ad loc.); Hyg. Fab. 112.4; Prop. 2.18a.16; Ov. Am. 3.9.1; Met. 13.576 – 622; Stat. Silv. 5.1.34– 35; Q. Smyr. 2.549 – 667. His story was also the subject of a lost poem of the Trojan Cycle, the Aethiopis (᾿Aιθιοπίς). ‖ Martial mentions Memnon only once, in an indirect allusion to Aurora. In epigram 8.21, a prosphonetikon addressed to the morning star, Martial invokes the day of Domitian’s return. Aurora (Memnonis alma parens) is said to be already awake (vigilat). The epithet alma is pertinent to mothers but also applied in poetry to anything bringing light (see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 97). The indirect allusion to dawn as Memnon’s mother echoes Ov. Pont. 1.4.57– 58: Memnonis hanc utinam, lenito principe, mater / quam primum roseo provocet ore diem! Aurora is indirectly mentioned as ‘Memnon’s mother’ elsewhere: Ov. Am. 1.8.3 – 4 nigri non illa parentem / Memnonis; Fast. 4.714 Memnonis in roseis lutea mater equis. For similar mythological periphrases, see Vallat 2008, 168 – 169 n. 231. Bibliography: LIMC 6.1, s. v. Memnon 448– 461, 6.2, 230 – 239 (Kossatz-Deissmann); OCD4, s. v. Memnon, 928 (Rose/March); RE 15.1 s. v. Memnon 1, 638– 649 (Pley); Schöffel 2002, 230. rms

Memor 11.9.2; 11.10.2. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Scaevus Memor. ‖ The cognomen Memor is related to social and moral qualities, meaning ‘mindful’, ‘grateful’ (Kajanto 1965, 255). Balland believes that the name Scaevus Memor is a pseudonym (2010, 130 – 131). ‖ Tragic poet, brother of →Turnus Memor, a satirist; little is known of his life and works. Balland (2010, 130 – 131) attributes to him the pseudo-Senecan tragedy Octavia. The name appears twice, in two contiguous distichs. The first one describes a painting of him wearing Jupiter’s wreath, that is, the prize of the Agon Capitolinus, a contest promoted by Domitian in the honour of Jupiter every four years (cf. 4.1.6; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 101); Memor may have won in AD 94 (Caldelli 1993, 127 n. 9; Duret 1986, 3208 – 3209). He is called Romae famae cothurni. In 11.10 Martial wonders why Turnus dedicated his talent to satire and not to tragedy (Memoris carmina). The answer is fairly straightforward: out of brotherly respect (2 frater erat). For a similar motif, see →Vnicus. Turnus seems to be dead by the time Martial published book 11. ‖ →Turnus.

M

391

Bibliography: Duret 1986, 3212– 3214; Kay 1985, 86– 89; Neger 2012, 226– 227; RE 2.A.1, s. v. Scaevus Memor, 344 (Diehl); Sullivan 1991, 146; Vallat 2008, 83. jfv

Menander 5.10.9; 14.187.tit.; cf. 14.214. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Μένανδρος. ‖ Comic playwright (342– ca. 292 BC), the best representative of the New Comedy. The Roman palliata was largely modelled on his plays. Ovid considers his works immortal: Am. 1.15.17– 18 dum fallax servus, durus pater, inproba lena / vivent et meretrix blanda, Menandros erit; and even in Martial’s times he was deemed a model of eloquence (Stat. Silv. 2.1.114 facundi… Menandri) and the comic playwright par excellence (Plin. Ep. 6.21.4). Ovid sets him as an example of the inoffensive nature of love literature: Tr. 2.1.369 – 370 fabula iucundi nulla est sine amore Menandri, / et solet hic pueris virginibusque legi; cf. Quint. Inst. 1.8.1. Menander and Homer were the basis of Greek literature in Roman education (Pini 2006). ‖ In an epigram about posthumous literary fame, Martial cites Menander among other examples of great poets who did not enjoy glory in their lifetime: 5.10.9 rara coronato plausere theatra Menandro; cf. Quint. Inst. 3.7.18 Inter quae numeraverim ingeniorum monumenta quae saeculis probarentur; nam quidam sicut Menander iustiora posterorum quam suae aetatis iudicia sunt consecuti. In fact, Menander had not been especially successful. He won only eight times, and an inferior poet, Philemon, was often preferred to him: Gell. 17.4; Apul. Fl. 16 Poeta fuit hic Philemon, mediae comoediae scriptor, fabulas cum Menandro in scaenam dictavit certavitque cum eo, fortasse impar, certe aemulus. namque eum etiam vicit; Quint. Inst. 10.1.72 Philemon, qui ut pravis sui temporis iudiciis Menandro saepe praelatus est, ita consensu tamen omnium meruit credi secundus. ‖ The only two Greek poets present in the Apophoreta are Homer (→Homerus) and Menander: 14.187 consists of his comedy Thais (Μενάνδρου Θαΐς; Leary 2001, 251– 252), which was very popular (cf. Prop. 2.6.3; 4.5.53; Var. Men. 203). See Iversen 2011 and Traill 2001. In 14.214 the author is not mentioned, but the titles of other works by him are: Misoumenos and Dis exapaton. ‖ →Thais1, →Glycera2. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 168; Fusi 2000, 319; Howell 1995, 87; Mindt 2013a, 525 – 529; Pini 2006; RE 15.1, s. v. Menander 9, 707– 761 (Körte); Vallat 2008, 158. rms

Menelaus 12.52.9. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Μενέλαος. ‖ The famous king of Sparta and husband of Helen of Troy (→Helene). He appears only once in the epigrams. In a poem addressed to →Sempronia which mourns her husband (?) →Rufus3, he is imagined in Elysium telling their love story: on hearing it, Menelaus smiles (ridet et Iliacos audit Menelaus amores). According to Eden (2001, 321), this Rufus may have composed a

392

M

work entitled De raptu Semproniae, hence the allusion to the rape of Helen. ‖ →Helene, →Rufus3, →Sempronia. Bibliography: Eden 2001, 321; RE 15.1, s. v. Menelaos 2, 808 – 829 (Schmidt); Vallat 2008, 134. jfv

Menogenes 12.82.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Μηνογένης. ‖ The name, widespread in Greece (LGPN records 193 instances), is attested in Rome (Solin 1982, 106 – 107 records 11 instances). Menogenes was the pseudonym of two men who looked like other people: Cn. Pompeius Strabo’s cook who resembled his master (V. Max. 9.14.2; Plin. Nat. 7.53) and an actor who was the double of M. Valerius Messalla (V. Max. 9.14.5; Plin. Nat. 7.55). ‖ Menogenes is the typical parasite who does anything in order to receive a dinner invitation. There is no way to avoid him in or around the baths (1– 2 Effugere in thermis et circa balnea non est / Menogenen, omni tu licet arte velis). He catches the ball for you with both hands (3 – 4), gives you the ball (laxum… follem) back from the dusty ground even when he has already bathed and put on his sandals (5 – 6); he says that your towels are whiter than snow, even if they are dirtier than a baby’s bib (7– 8); when you are combing your hair, he calls your scant mane “Achillean” (9 – 10; see →Achilles), and he gives you the aperitif (11) and wipes the sweat from your brow (12). He admires and praises everything until you tell him “come to dinner”. On this same motif, see 9.35. The Greek name suggests servile origin. In the same book, there is a comparable cumulatio in a poem dedicated to a man bearing a similar name, →Hermogenes. For a character bearing a similar name and also active in the baths and the palaestra, see →Menophilus. Bibliography: PIR 2 M496 (Petersen); RE 15.1, s. v. Menogenes 2, 917 (Münzer), s. v. Menogenes 3, 917 (Stein). jfv

Menophilus 7.82.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Μηνόφιλος. ‖ On the manuscript variants, see Galán Vioque 2002, 449 (Demophilo, Menophio, Menopili). ‖ A widespread name (Solin 1982, 108 – 109 records 64 instances; LGPN records 523). ‖ Menophilus appears once in Martial’s epigrams. He is said to cover his penis with a big fibula (Gr. κρίκος; cf. RE 9.2, s. v. infibulatio, 2543 – 2548 [Jühtner]), so big that it would be enough for all the comic actors: 1– 2 Menophili penem tam grandis fibula vestit / ut sit comoedis omnibus una satis; Martial had usually seen him in the baths and he had thought that Menophilus wore it to preserve his voice: 3 – 4 hunc ego credideram… / sollicitum voci parcere… suae. Sexual abstinence was usually related to strength, agility and vocal quality: cf. 9.27.10 – 12 (Henriksén 1998, 148); 11.75 (Kay 1985, 229); 14.215; Juv. 6.73;

M

393

6.379 – 38; schol. Juv. 6.379; Arist. HA 581a19 f.; Cels. 7.25.2. But the truth is revealed in the final distich after the conjunction dum (cf. e. g. the unmasking of the false equites by →Leitus in 5.8.10; 5.35.1); while he tries to pass himself as an athlete, the fibula falls off and it is discovered that his penis is circumcised: 5 – 6 dum ludit media populo spectante palaestra, / delapsa est misero fibula: verpus erat. According to Kay (1985, 230), it was thought that “the sexual capacities of infibulati would be marvellously in evidence when they were refibulati”; thus, Menophilus’ case “can also be taken with erotic connotations, as a jest about a slave who has undergone circumcision on the orders of his master, who thus wished to satisfy his sexual instincts” (Galán Vioque 2002, 449). Menophilus may be a Jew; Jews were not the only people that practised circumcision, but they were the most famous (cf. Kay 1985, 258); additionaly, verpus does not exclusively refer to this practice: cf. Adams 1982, 13: “Kroll (on Catull. 47.4) was right to define verpus as ‘cuius glans nimia libidine nudata est’ (= ψωλός). Verpa (ψωλή […]) indicated a mentula with foreskin drawn back as a result of erection, or, perhaps, excessive sexual activity, or, in the case of the Jews, circumcision (the Jews were also considered to be well-endowed and lustful: Mart. 7.35.4, 7.55.6 ff.)”. There are other epigrams about Jews, verpi and infibulati: 7.30, against →Caelia, who gives herself to everybody but the Romans (7– 8 qua ratione facis, cum sis Romana puella, / quod Romana tibi mentula nulla placet?), including the Jews (5 nec recutitorum fugis inguina Iudaeorum); 11.75, also about Caelia, a domina who forces her slave to cover his pudenda with a theca ahenea, although he is not a musician (3 non sit cum citharoedus aut choraules); 7.35.3 – 4, where the poet mentions a Jewish slave of his: meus… servus / Iudaeum nulla sub cute pondus habet; 9.27.10 – 12, against →Chrestus, a hypocritical moralizer who gets aroused when he sees a draucus… cuius refibulavit turgidum faber penem; 11.94, against a verpus poeta, a Jew and a pedicator (Kay 1985, 258); 12.57.13, where a little Jewish beggar (a matre doctus nec rogare Iudaeus) is catalogued among the many characters who prevent the Romans from sleeping; finally, 14.215 describes a fibula: 1– 2 comoedis et citharoedis, / fibula, quid praestas? ‘Carius ut futuant’. ‖ Perhaps, the name Menophilus could point to its bearer being a Jew, because its first component might evoke the menorah, the seven-branched lampstand symbol of Judaism; it had been brought to Rome as part of the booty from Jerusalem and had been represented in the relief adorning the inner wall of the south pillar of the Arch of →Titus1, erected around AD 82– 90 (cf. LTUR 1993, 1, 110 [Arce]). ‖ There is another name beginning with Meno–, who is also active in the baths and the palaestra: →Menogenes. Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 515; Galán Vioque 2002, 449; Giese 1872, 23; Henriksén 1998, 148 – 149; Kay 1985, 229 – 230, 258; RE 15.1, s. v. Menophilus 3, 929 (Stein). amc

394

M

Mentor 3.40.1; 8.50.2; 11.11.5; 14.93.2. Cf. Mentoreus: 4.39.5; 9.59.16. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Μέντωρ. ‖ A famous Greek silversmith, presumably of the fourth century BC. ‖ Cf. Cic. Ver. 2.4.38; Var. Men. 7.2; Prop. 1.14.2; 3.9.13; Plin. Nat. 33.147; 154 maxime tamen laudatus est Mentor; Juv. 8.104; Luc. Lex. 7. ‖ Martial presents Mentor as one of the most accomplished silversmiths in Antiquity. In 3.40 and 8.50 he describes an engraved cup (phiala). In the first one, in a work by Mentor or a very wellmade copy of a Greek model (Mentoris manu), a lizard is so realistically engraved that one is afraid to touch the cup. The second is an elaborate description of a gift from →Instanius Rufus, a cup with an engraving of a ram ridden by →Amor. The piece is so masterfully crafted that Martial wonders whether it is the work of →Mys, →Myron, Mentor or →Polyclitus, famous Greek silversmiths or sculptors: 8.50.2 Mentoris haec manus est an, Polyclite, tua? In the Apophoreta Martial praises some genuine ancient cups (pocula archetypa) by assuring that the first to drink from them was Mentor himself while he was making them: 14.93.2 primus in his Mentor, dum facit illa, bibit. Genuine works by Mentor could be exorbitantly expensive. For the phialae of 3.40(41) and 14.93 as forgeries, see Henriksén 2012, 192– 193. ‖ In 11.11 Martial defends a simple way of life against extravagant luxury and presents the Assyrian king →Sardanapallus as a paradigm of ostentatious squandering: he is able to break a “Mentor” just to remould it into a chamber pot for his mistress: 5 – 6 qui Mentora frangis / in scaphium moechae, Sardanapalle, tuae. Mentora is here used metonymycally (a work by Mentor) as in Juv. 8.104 rarae sine Mentore mensae. ‖ The adjective Mentoreus appears twice in similar contexts. In 4.39 →Charinus (accused of os impurum) boasts about his silver collections: he has works by →Praxiteles, →Scopas, →Phidias and Mentor (Mentoreos… labores). In 9.59 →Mamurra pretends to be a connoisseur and art-collector: he examines all the luxury items in the market, including some cups ennobled by Mentor’s hand (16 pocula Mentorea nobilitata manu), but he is in fact penniless. Finally, he buys two calices for an as and he has to carry them himself (he is so destitute that he lacks even a slave). The epithet Mentoreus was previously used by →Propertius (1.14.2 Mentoreo… opere) in a defence of love against riches. ‖ In 4.39 and 8.50 (cf. also 9.59) Mentor is mentioned in a catalogue of artists (sculptors, silversmiths, painters). Cataloguing artists’ names is usual in literature, above all in descriptions of luxury and art collecting: cf. e. g. Cic. Ver. 4.2.12; Juv. 8.102– 104; Stat. Silv. 2.2.64– 67; 4.6.20 – 31. See more examples in Schöffel 2002, 428 n. 3 – 4. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 309; Henriksén 1999, 49; 2012, 192– 193, 253; Kay 1985, 91; Leary 1996, 154; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 296; RE 15.1, s. v. Mentor 10, 965– 967 (Lippold); Schöffel 2002, 427– 428; Vallat 2008, 162, 273. rms

M

395

Mentoreus 4.39.5; 9.59.16. ‖ Adj. Related to →Mentor.

Mercurius 9.25.8; 12.67.1; cf. 7.74; 9.34.6. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ God of traders, identified with Hermes. Messenger between the gods and mortals, he led the souls of humans to the underworld. ‖ Cf. Hor. Carm. 1.10; Ov. Fast. 5.663 – 692. ‖ He is not frequently mentioned in the epigrams. In 9.25 Martial criticises →Afer, who does not want his friends to stare at his beautiful minister, and offers two exempla taken from myth: →Hylas1 could be looked at and Mercury was allowed to frolic with Ganymede (→Ganymedes). This and 7.74.4 (seu Ganymede cales) are the only passages in Latin literature referring to Mercury’s lust for the Trojan cupbearer (see a likely explanation in Henriksén 2012, 109 – 110). In 12.67.1 Martial alludes to the festival of Mercury, celebrated on the Ides of May (cf. Liv. 2.21.7; Ov. Fast. 5.663 – 692). Epigram 7.74 is a hymn to the god, based on Hor. Carm. 1.10. His name is not mentioned there: 7.74.1– 2 Cyllenes caelique decus, facunde minister, / aurea cui torto virga dracone viret. Mercury was born on Mount Cyllene and was an eloquent messenger (Hor. Carm. 1.10.1 Mercuri, facunde nepos Atlantis; Porph. ad loc. Facundum autem Mercurium dixit, quia orationis inventor est). Line 2 alludes to the caduceus, his characteristic rod. In lines 3 – 4 Martial wishes him to enjoy love (whether he feels desire for →Venus or for Ganymede), the Ides of May are alluded to in line 5, and in 6 Martial wishes his grandfather →Atlans1 (senior… avus) not to be overwhelmed by a huge weight (cf. Hor. Carm. 1.10.1; Ov. Fast. 5.663 Clare nepos Atlantis). →Norbana and her husband →Carpus2 offer sacrifices to him on their anniversary, perhaps because Carpus’ profession had something to do with the god. Finally, Mercury is once more referred to indirectly: in 9.34.6 he is called pius Arcas, an allusion to his birthplace, Mount Cyllene in Arcadia (cf. Var. Men. 101; Luc. 9.661; Stat. Theb. 4.228; 4.483; Silv. 2.7.6; 3.3.80; 5.1.107; ThLL 2, s. v. Arcas, 439.58 – 63 [Diehl]). There he appears together with →Mars, →Phoebus1, →Diana, →Hercules, and their father Jupiter (→Iuppiter), who complains that the monument they dedicated to him in Gnosos has been superseded by the one dedicated to his father by Domitian, the Templum gentis Flaviae. See Henrikén 2012, 154, for a discussion on the equation of emperors, especially →Augustus1, with Mercury. ‖ →Atlans1, →Carpus2, →Domitianus, →Ganymedes, →Iuppiter, →Norbana, →Venus. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 420 – 425; Henriksén 2012, 109 – 110, 154; LIMC 6.1, s. v. Mercurius, 500 – 554, 6.2, 272– 306 (Simon/Bauchhenss); RE 15.1, s. v. Mercurius 1, 975 – 982 (Kroll). rms

Messalla 8.3.5; 10.2.9. ‖ Historical character. ‖ M. Valerius Messalla Corvinus. ‖ 64 BC – AD 8. ‖ General and politician of the Augustan Age; he took part in several military cam-

396

M

paigns, such as the battles of Philippi and Actium on Augustus’ side (→Augustus1); he was consul in 31; governor of Gallia (28 – 27), where he defeated the Aquitani; he held other posts such as curator aquarum in 11; he partially restored the Via Latina (cf. Tib. 1.7.57– 62); orator and patron of the arts, he promoted a literary circle which included, among other writers, →Tibullus, Lygdamus and Ovid (→Ovidius1). Tibullus, who took part in two military campaigns with him, celebrated his triumph against the Aquitani in 1.7: and in 2.1, a celebration of the Ambarvalia, he made a toast to him (31– 36), asking for inspiration: Huc ades adspiraque mihi. The Panegyricus Messallae was written by a poet of this circle, probably shortly after 31 (cf. [Tib.] 3.7 = 4.1). ‖ Martial mentions Messalla twice, in two similar contexts. Epigram 8.3 is addresssed to the Muse (→Musae), who inspires the poet to write everlasting epigrams, which will be read long after the stones of Messalla have crumbled. In 10.2 Martial asks the reader to be kind to the book, which will survive unlike the marbles of Messalla, which are already cracked. In both passages, allusion seems to be made not to the Via Latina, but to his tomb, as believed by Ker (1920, vol. 2, 5) and Vallat (2008, 152). Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 42– 44 (Heil); Davies 1973; McCracken 1932, 344– 352; RE 8.A.1, s. v. Valerius 261, 131– 157 (Hanslik); Schöffel 2002, 103– 104; Vallat 2008, 152. jfv

Metellus 2.2.2. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Quintus Caecilius Metellus. ‖ Pontifex, probably praetor in 73, consul in 69 BC; he supported Verres in his corruption trial (70); he was proconsul of Crete between 69 and 65, where he defeated the pirates and conquered the whole island, which earned him the name Creticus. He died at the end of the 50s. ‖ Epigram 2.2 is in praise of Domitian for his Dacian triumph, for which he received the name of Germanicus, greater than other similar titles, like the name Metellus gained in Crete. For an explanation of this epigram, see Knox 2006. ‖ →Domitianus Bibliography: RE 3.1, s. v. Caecilius 87, 1210 – 1212 (Münzer); Williams 2004, 26 – 30. jfv

Metilius 4.43.6. ‖ Real character. ‖ Metilius was the name of a Roman gens: see Schulze 1904, 290. ‖ Traditionally thought to be a poisoner. Nothing else is known about this character. Martial mentions him in an oath, together with →Pontia1. Balland identifies this Metilius with →Nepos, and both with P. Metilius Nepos, suffect consul in AD 91 and governor of Britannia ca. 95 – 97/98. This Metilius Nepos had a younger brother, who was suffect consul in 103, and Balland believes that the Pontia mentioned in the epigrams is his wife.

M

397

Bibliography: Balland 2010, 91; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 323; PIR2 M539 (Petersen); RE 15.2, s. v. Metilius 6, 1398; Vallat 2008, 99. rms

Metrophanes 11.90.4. ‖ Historical character? ‖ Μητροφάνης. ‖ Solin (1982, 112) records two instances of the name in Rome (cf. also p. 17). LGPN records 140 instances. ‖ One of Lucilius’ slaves, who died prematurely. The epigram is an attack on →Chrestillus, who only likes the ancient poets (7 veteres… poetas), such as →Lucilius, →Ennius, →Accius, and →Pacuvius; Martial quotes a line of Lucilius from the oldest known Latin epitaph for a slave prematurely deceased (transmitted by Donatus Ph. 287; cf. Lucil. 22.580): 11.90.1– 4 Carmina nulla probas molli quae limite currunt, / sed quae per salebras altaque saxa cadunt, / et tibi Maeonio res carmine maior habetur, / ‘Lucili columella hic situ Metrophanes’. The epigram following this (11.91) is an epitaph for →Canace, dead when she was seven: “Canace’s epitaph is placed immediately afterwards to contrast modern sophistication and polish with ancient ineptitude” (Kay 1985, 254). ‖ →Canace, →Lucilius. Bibliography: Giese 1872, 22; Kay 1985, 254– 255. amc

Mevius 10.76.8; 11.46.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Manuscripts of the β and γ families read Maevius, and L reads Mevius in 10.76. In 11.46 manuscripts read Mevius. ‖ Mevius or Maevius is the target of Horace’s Epod. 10, and a poet in Verg. Ecl. 3.90. ‖ In the epigrams, Mevius is an unsuccessful poet, who despite being a trueborn Roman as well as iucundus, probus, innocens amicus (5) and well-versed in Greek and Latin, cannot afford some decent clothes, whereas the charioteer →Incitatus dresses in scarlet. Sullivan (1991, 28) wondered whether Mevius could be a “disguise” for the poet himself (Frölich in Damschen/Heil 2004, 276; contra Howell 1993). In 11.46 Mevius is an impotent man who Martial advises to practise irrumatio. A paronomasic wordplay between Mevi and meiere (2) is perceptible. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2006, 276 (Frölich); Kay 1985, 169; PIR 2 M574 (Petersen); RE 15.2, s. v. Mevius 3, 1508 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 385. rms

Midas 6.86.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Phrygian king. After freeing Silenus, →Bacchus granted him the wish that everything he touched transformed into gold (Ov.

398

M

Met. 11.85 – 145). He is a paradigm of wealth: cf. e. g. Catul. 24.4 divitias Midae; Cic. Div. 1.78; Stat. Silv. 1.3.105; 2.2.121; V. Max. 1.7.1; Hyg. Fab. 191. Otto 1890, 222, s. v. Midas. ‖ Midas once appears in the epigrams, in praise of Setian wine, preferable to Midas’ riches: 3 – 4 Stultus et ingratus nec tanto munere dignus, / qui mavult heres divitis esse Midae. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 556; LIMC 8.1, Suppl., s.v. Midas, 846 – 851 (Miller), 8.2, 568 – 572; Otto 1890, 133; RE 15.2, s.v. Midas 1, 1526 – 1536 (Eitrem); Roller 1983; Vallat 2008, 133. jfv

Milichus 2.63.1,3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Μείλιχος. ‖ The name is recorded 22 times in LGPN, but is not common in Rome (Solin 1982, vol. 2, 426). It is attested once in CIL 6.28436. It was the name of a freedman of →Nero (PIR 2 M587). ‖ Milichus appears once in Martial’s epigrams. He is rebuked for having spent all the money he had, 100,000 sesterces, on a slave, →Leda2; Martial considers it an extravagancy to squander such an amount, being rich and in love; but Milichus replies as a defence that he is not in love. If so, Martial concludes, such an expense is even more extravagant. Vallat relates the name to the Greek μείλιχος ‘gentle’, ‘kind’, and thinks that it alludes to enjoyment. ‖ →Leda2. Bibliography: Rutledge 2001, 232– 233; Vallat 2008, 567; Williams 2004, 208 – 210. jfv

Minerva 1.39.3; 1.76.5; 1.102.2; 4.23.7; 5.5.1; 5.40.1; 6.64.16; 7.1.1; 7.32.3; 10.20.14; 14.179.1. Pallas: 1.76.7; 4.53.2; 6.10.11; 7.28.3; 8.1.4; 9.3.10; 9.24.5; 12.98.3; 13.104.2. Palladius: 1.2.8; 5.1.1; 6.13.2; 8.50.14; 9.23.2; 9.99.3. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Roman goddess, identified with the Greek Athena. Protector of craftsmen and poets, she forms part of the Capitoline Triad, together with Juno and Jupiter (→Iuno, →Iuppiter). She was especially worshipped by Domitian (→Domitianus). Pallas (Παλλάς ᾿Aθηναίη) is a widespread epithet. Martial uses both names. ‖ She is usually mentioned in relation to poetry, culture and art. In 1.39.3 – 4 →Decianus is said to be imbued in the arts of the Athenian and Latin Minerva (Cecropiae madidus Latiaeque Minervae / artibus). →Bruttianus is a writer of Greek epigrams: Martial acknowledges that he would vanquish him if he played with the salt of the Roman Minerva (6 – 7). In 1.76 Martial advises →Flaccus1 to stop writing poetry and to start a career in law, since Minerva—not necessarily representing oratory, but practical intelligence (according to Citroni 1975, 240 – 241)—is more profitable than →Phoebus1 and →Bacchus: 5 – 8 Quid petis a Phoebo? nummos habet arca Minervae; / haec sapit, haec omnes fenerat una deos. / Quid possunt hederae Bacchi dare? Pallados arbor / inclinat varias pondere nigra comas.

M

399

→Plinius is said to devote his days to the gloomy Minerva (10.20.14), while he prepares his forensic speeches. In 6.64.16 – 17 an unnamed rival is ironically said to have an acute wit, sharpened by Minerva, the patron goddess of poetry (Grewing 1997, 418). →Atticus1, the addressee of 7.32, is said to be accompanied by the entourage of the Cecropian Minerva (3), an allusion to his interest in culture, literature and the arts. Minerva is mentioned in other contexts as a patron of painters and sculptors. Epigrams 1.102 and 5.40 deal with paintings. In 1.102 Martial mocks →Lycoris1, a decaying prostitute, since whoever has painted her →Venus wanted to flatter Minerva instead. The epigram has been variously interpreted, but perhaps the simplest explanation is that the vetula Lycoris decorates her shabby brothel room with ugly pictures. The comparison of Athena and Aphrodite, contestants in the judgement of →Paris1, was a widespread motif in literature (Howell 1980, 317). In 5.40 →Artemidorus2 is an inept painter who worships Minerva, patroness of the arts, but paints an unsuccessful portrait of Venus. A statue of Julia (→Iulia2) is said to be a work by Pallas (Grewing 1997, 140). ‖ Minerva was Domitian’s favourite deity (Quint. Inst. 10.1.91 familiare numen Minerva; Stat. Silv. 4.1.22 tuae… Minervae; Suet. Dom. 15.3 Minervam, quam superstitiose colebat; D. C. 67.1.2; 67.16; Gsell 1894, 76 – 77; Sauter 1934, 90 – 96; Scott 1936, 166 – 188; Girard 1981; Coleman 1986, 3096; Jones 1992, 28, 100; 1996, 46; Henriksén 2012, 32– 33). Minerva is twice alluded to in relation to the restrained mood of books 5 and 8. Epigram 5.2 deals with the nature of book 5, dedicated to Domitian, who will read it in the company of the Cecropial girl (Minerva). Since she was a virgin goddess, Martial’s book controls itself: 7– 8 quem Germanicus ore non rubenti / coram Cecropia legat puella. She is invoked in a similar context at the beginning of book 8, where Martial dismisses the naked Venus and invokes Caesar’s Pallas: 8.1.3– 4 Nuda recede Venus; non est tuus iste libellus: / tu mihi, tu Pallas Caesariana, veni. In 5.5.1 →Sextus1 is addressed as a worshipper of the Palatine Minerva, since he was Domitian’s librarian. In 6.10.9 Martial engages in a dialogue with Minerva—Domitian’s confidant—about a petition he has made to the emperor, who is compared to Jupiter: o nostri dic conscia virgo Tonantis. In 9.3 all the gods are said to be in debt to Domitian, who has erected so many temples to them. Martial excludes Minerva from the list, since she manages his affairs: Pallada praetereo: res agit illa tuas (9.3.10). Apart from a virgin, she is a warlike goddess, and Martial alludes to her in order to eulogise the military side of Domitian (7.1.1 belligerae… Minervae; 14.179.1 virgo ferox). In 7.1 Martial compares Domitian’s cuirass to Minerva’s aegis, covered by the head of the Gorgon (cf. 6.10.11). ‖ Domitian celebrated an annual festival in her honour in his Alban villa, the Alban games: Suet. Dom. 4.11 Celebrabat et in Albano quotannis Quinquatria Minervae, cui collegium instituerat, ex quo sorte ducti magisterio fungerentur ederentque eximias venationes et scaenicos ludos superque oratorum ac poetarum certamina; D. C. 67.1.2– 3 (see Gsell 1894, 125 – 126). This festival is mentioned several times. In 4.1, a genethliakon, Martial wishes Domitian to celebrate the Alban Games many times: 5 Hic colat Albano Tritonida multus in auro (for the epithet Tritonis, see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 100). The prize was a golden olive wreath. This appears in 9.23 and 9.24: the wreath won by →Carus1 (9.23.1 virgineo… auro, 2 Palladium… decus) has put itself miraculous-

400

M

ly on a bust of Domitian. In 5.1.1 Alba is given the epithet Palladia, which may refer both to the celebration of the Quinquatrium Minervae (the Algan Games) in Alba or to the Trojan origins of the town, with an allusion to the Palladium (Canobbio 2011, 67– 68). Martial gives the epithet to another town, Tolosa (Toulouse) in Gallia Narbonensis (Henriksén 2012, 384– 385). ‖ In 4.53 Martial alludes to a temple of Minerva frequented by a Cynic philosopher, located under the Palatine and close to the Templum divi Augusti. It has been suggested that this might refer to a shrine near the Temples of →Castor1 and →Augustus1 or might be identified with the Temple of Castor itself; or it might be a library in an annex to Augustus’ temple (see the details in Moreno Soldevila 2006, 375). For Minerva’s temples in Domitian’s times, see Darwall-Smith 1996, 115– 129. Martial alludes to another temple in 1.2.8, where the Forum Transitorium or Forum Nervae is called Palladium (Citroni 1975, 22; Howell 1980, 109). ‖ The olive tree was dedicated to Minerva, and her name metonymically refers to both her sacred tree (12.98.3) and to olive oil (7.28.3; Galán Vioque 2002, 204). In 8.50.14, an amorino (→Cupido) engraved on a vase is said to be playing the flute of Pallas (Schöffel 2002, 435– 436). In 13.104.2, honey from Mount Hymettus is said to come from the woodlands of Pallas (Leary 2001, 169). ‖ →Tritonis. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 67– 68, 388 – 389; Citroni 1975, 126, 240 – 244; Galán Vioque 2002, 47– 52, 204, 228 – 229; Girard 1981; Grewing 1997, 126 – 127, 140, 418; Henriksén 2012, 32– 33, 100 – 101, 384– 385; Howell 1980, 317; Leary 1996, 241– 242; 2001, 169; LIMC 2.1, s. v. Athena/Minerva, 1074– 1109 (Canciani), 2.2, 785 – 815; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 100, 230, 375; RE 15.2, s. v. Minerva, 1774– 1802 (Altheim); Rodríguez Almeida 1985 – 1986; Schöffel 2002, 85– 86. rms

Mistyllos 1.50.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Mιστύλλος. ‖ An invented name. In Greek μιστύλλω means ‘cut up’ (“in Hom. always of cutting up meat before roasting”, LSJ) and μίστυλλον is ‘a piece of meat’. Pape/Benseler (1875, vol. 2, 932) record a single instance of Mιστύλος. See Howell (1980, 228) for the manuscript variants (mistillos, mustillos, mistillus, mistillius, mustillus). ‖ The name once appears in Martial’s epigrams: it is the name of a cook, and hence related to his job (Giegengack 1969, 30). Martial mocks the widespread fashion of giving Greek nicknames to domestic slaves, especially attacking those who choose ridiculous or petulant names. →Aemilianus has taken a name from the Homeric formulaic verse μίστυλλόν τ᾽ ἄρα τἆλλα καὶ ἀμφ᾽ ὀβελοῖσιν ἔπειραν (cf. Hom. Il. 1.465; 2.428; Od. 3.462; 12.365; 14.430). Mistyllos is a case of “dérivation impropre, le verbe changeant doublement de catégorie: il bascule dans la sphère nominale, puis devient nom propre” (Vallat 2008, 578). Martial ironically proposes to make up another name based on the subsequent words of the hexameter: τ᾽ἄρα τἆλλα (→Taratalla). Cf. Giegengack (ibid.): “Taratalla is just a transliteration of the nine letters which immediately follow the nine letters of Mistyllon in the formula and are meaningless as a name, indicating what Martial thinks of Mistyllus as a name for a cook”. Citroni (1975, 172) thinks that it is probably a ficti-

M

401

tious name, although the use of this type of nickname “potrebbe anche riflettere, in parte, un uso reale”. A similar fad is mocked by Petronius: a slave of Trimalchio’s is called Carpus, so that when he calls him (Carpe), he is at the same time telling him to carve the meat (μιστύλλω = carpere; cf. Petr. 36; and →Carpus1 in 6.39.19). Martial frequently plays with Greek names (e. g. 4.9.3; 14.214) or Homeric phrases (1.45.2; 7.57.2; 9.94.4); cf. Canobbio 2011a. In epigram 1.45 Martial parodied a Homeric passage. On this controverted epigram Howell (1980, 207) writes: “M. imagines that people might suggest that the brevity of his books (and, presumably, of the individual poems) would lead to their being ignored and forgotten, and jokingly proposes that he should fill them out with stale repetitions of old epic formulae”. Now, five epigrams later and just after a long epigram (1.49, 42 lines), Martial plays again with a Homeric formula in a distich. ‖ →Aemilianus, →Taratalla. Bibliography: Buchheit 1962, 103; Canobbio 2011a, 61 n. 8; Citroni 1975, 171– 172; Giegengack 1969, 30; Giese 1872, 23; Howell 1980, 227– 228; Mindt 2013a, 521– 522; Vallat 2006, 132; 2008, 578– 579. amc

Mithridates 5.76.1; cf. Mithridaticus: 6.19.5. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Μιθριδάτης. ‖ 120 – 63 BC. ‖ Mithridates VI Eupator Dionysus, king of Pontus, was the fiercest enemy of the Romans, against whom he fought three times; the first he was defeated by →Sulla (89 – 85); the second ended in a draw (83 – 81), and the third he was vanquished by L. Licinius Lucullus and Pompey (→Pompeius1); he could not commit suicide by poisoning (vid. infra), so he threw himself onto his sword (Gell. 17.16.5) or got himself killed by one of his soldiers (63 BC). Pompey found the medical writings that formed part of his war booty (Plin. Nat. 23.149); Mithridates was very keen on toxicology, and had become immune to poisons by taking small quantities of them; he had developed a universal antidote (theriace: Plin. Nat. 29.24, which was later known after him: Gell. 17.16.6); these treatises were translated into Latin by Pompey’s freedman Pompeius Lenaeus (Plin. Nat. 25.7). Cf. also D. C. 37.13; App. 12. ‖ Epigram 5.76.4 alludes to his being immune to poison; the poem deals with the indigent →Cinna2, who has become immune to hunger by means of continuous fasting, like Mithridates to poison. ‖ The Second Mithridatic War is referred to in 6.19.5, where an inept lawyer defending the poet in a legal suit about three goats does not get to the point but bombastically talks about facts and heroes of the past, including the Battle of Cannae, the Mithridatic and Punic Wars, as well as →Sulla, the →Marii and the →Mucii. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 552– 553; Grewing 1997, 171; Howell 1995, 156; Mayor 2009; RE 15.2, s. v. Mithridates 12, 2163– 2205 (Geyer). jfv

402

M

Mithridaticus 6.19.5. ‖ →Mithridates.

Modestus 10.21.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ The cognomen alludes to a moral trait (modesty) and is one of the commonest names for slaves and freedmen (Kajanto 1965, 68 – 69, 263). ‖ A grammarian; Martial may be referring to Aufidius Modestus, a contemporary of his, who wrote on Virgil and Horace, or to Iulius Modestus, a scholar of the times of Tiberius and Hyginus’ freedman (Suet. Gram. 20). ‖ Modestus once appears in 10.21, a critique of →Sextus2 for writing such obscure lines that they can only be understood by the scholars →Claranus or Modestus; what his writings really need, concludes Martial, is an →Apollo, an interpreter of oracles. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 106 – 107 (Heil); PIR 2 A1390 (Stein), I432, M724 (Petersen); RE 2.2, s. v. Aufidius 30, 2294 (Goetz), 10.1, s. v. Iulius 363, 680 – 681 (Tolkiehn); Vallat 2008, 87, 125. jfv

Molorchus 4.64.30; 9.43.13. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Μόλορχος / Μόλορκος. ‖ A man of Cleonae who lodged →Hercules when he intended to kill the Nemean lion. His poverty was proverbial: Stat. Silv. 3.1.29 pauperis arva Molorchi; 4.6.51 parci… Molorchi. Although Servius presents him as a shepherd, his name seems to allude to viticulture (Morgan 1992; Stat. Theb. 4.160 sacra Cleonaei cogunt vineta Molorchi). ‖ Apollod. 2.5.1– 4; Call. Aet. 103; 108; 142; 193; 250; Verg. G. 3.19; Serv. ad loc.; [Tib.] 3.7.13. ‖ Martial mentions Molorchus twice, as a flattering comparison for hospitality. In 4.64, a long description of the villa of →Iulius Martialis, he is compared to two paradigms of hospitality, →Alcinous, whose wealth was proverbial, and Molorchus, traditionally portrayed as a humble person. Yet, Martial compares his friend to a “Molorchus made rich”; perhaps he is following a version of the myth according to which the hero rewarded Molorchus for his hospitality; or he just wants to dignify the comparison, by removing any possible negative connotation related to poverty. In 9.43.13– 14 Martial rounds off his ekphrasis of the statuette of →Hercules Epitrapezios by assuring that just as Hercules was the guest of the placid Molorchus, he now wishes to be the conviva of the doctus →Vindex: utque fuit quondam placidi conviva Molorchi, / sic voluit docti Vindicis esse deus. Molorchus was also cited by Statius when dealing with the same figurine (Stat. Silv. 4.6.51). ‖ →Hercules, →Iulius Martialis, →Vindex. Bibliography: Henriksén 2012, 189, 196; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 447– 448; Newlands 2002, 78 – 79; RE 16.1, s. v. Molorchos, 13 – 14 (Pley). rms

M

403

Mucii 6.19.7. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Martial might refer to the famous C. →Mucius Scaevola or rather to Q. Mucius Scaevola, consul in 95 BC and pontifex maximus, killed by the partisans of →Marius1 in 82 BC. This generalising plural is used once, in an epigram against →Postumus, an unskilful lawyer who assists the poet in a legal suit against a neighbour who has stolen three goats from him; but instead of getting to the heart of the matter, he does not stop talking about facts and characters of the past, including the Battle of Cannae, the Mithridatic and Punic Wars, as well as →Sulla, the →Marii and the Mucii. ‖ →Postumus. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 166 – 173; RE 16.1, s. v. Mucius 22, 437– 446 (Kübler). jfv

Mucius Scaevola 1.21.5; 8.30; 10.25.2. ‖ Historical character. ‖ For the name Scaevola, see Kajanto (1965, 243). ‖ C. Mucius Cordus was a Roman that managed to enter the tent of the Etruscan king →Porsena, who was besieging Rome, with the aim of killing him, but he killed a servant by mistake. When he was discovered, he burnt his right hand (1.21.1 decepta… dextra); this act impressed Porsena and made him raise the siege. Scaevola was a nickname, derived from scaevus, “left-handed”. It became henceforward a cognomen of the gens Mucia (cf. Plu. Publ. 17, esp. 17.3 καί διὰ τοῦτό φασιν αὐτῷ γενέσθαι τὸν Σκαιόλαν ἐπίκλησιν, ὅπερ ἐστὶ Λαιόν; Liv. 2.12– 13; cf. Sen. Ep. 24.6; Quint. Inst. 12.2.30). According to Ferguson (1987, 159 – 160 ad Juv. 8.264), “rationalists have tended to explain the story away. Scaevola is said to mean an amulet (Varro LL 6.5). The story then is thought to have arisen from a false derivation of the name. Some have linked it with a statue of a man making a sacrifice with his right hand over the altar; others with the ritual punishment for perjury. Also the later Mucii were plebeians. But, whatever the origin of the legend, for Juvenal and his generation it was historical fact”. Fitzgerald (2007, 61) rightly argues that Scaevola not only alludes to the fact that the hero “was gloriously left-handed but also reminds us that he had a tendency to make the wrong choice” (OLD, s. v. scaevus 3; cf. also Vallat 2008, 502– 503). ‖ Epigram 1.21, perhaps, but not necessarily, inspired by an amphitheatrical spectacle, narrates the legend of Mucius Scaevola and reflects upon the paradoxical fact that “the failure of Mucius’s mission made possible his triumphant demonstration of virtus” (Fitzgerald 2007, 61). Epigrams 8.30 (where the name is not mentioned) and 10.25 deal with an execution staged as the legend of Mucius (for similar spectacles, see →Daedalus2, →Laureolus, →Orpheus, →Pasiphae). In 8.30 Martial admires the braveness of this new “Mucius”; 10.25 is a continuation of that poem and presents that spectacle as a memorable occasion: 10.25.1– 2 In matutina nuper spectatus harena / Mucius, imposuit qui sua membra focis. In 8.30 Domitian saved the culprit’s left hand from the fire, a calculated gesture of clementia, and Martial forgave him for his previous misdeed (8.30.9 – 10 Scire piget post tale decus quid fecerit ante: / quam vidi

404

M

satis hanc est mihi nosse manum); in 10.25, published after Domitian’s death, Martial reveals the true motivation of the condemned “Scaevola”: 5 – 6 Nam cum dicatur tunica praesente molesta / ‘Ure manum’, plus est dicere ‘Non facio’. In 8.30 Martial praises both the emperor and the forced actor, but in 10.25 he reveals the coercive methods that operate behind the scenes of this kind of spectacle. ‖ →Domitianus, →Mucii, →Porsena. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 76 – 77; Damschen/Heil 2004, 117 (Fröhlich); Ferguson 1987, 159 – 160; Fitzgerald 2007, 57– 67, 212– 213; Giese 1872, 22; Hofmann 1990; Howell 1995, 154– 155; RE 16.1, s. v. Mucius, 412– 414 (Münzer); RE 16.1, s. v. Mucius 10, 416 – 423 (Münzer); Schöffel 2002, 282– 283; Vallat 2008, 216 – 217. amc

Munatius Gallus 10.33.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ A patron of Martial’s. ‖ Probably the legate of Numidia in AD 100 – 103. ‖ Martial addresses him in an epigram defending the inoffessive nature of his poetry. He is praised for his good will (simplicior priscis Sabinis) and congratulated on his daughter’s wedding. Martial asks him not to accept some epigrams falsely attributed to him (viridi tinctos aerugine), because his books abide by the rule parcere personis, dicere de vitiis (cf. 1.epist.; 3.99; 5.15; 7.12; 7.72; 10.3). For the unlikely identification of this character with the Galli of book 10 and 1.108, see →Gallus. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 141– 142 (Schramm); Nauta 2002, 65 n. 83; PIR 2 M724 (Petersen); RE 16.1, s. v. Munatius 20, 538 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 83. jfv

Munna 9.82.1,6; 10.36.3; 10.60.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A rare name, attested as a female name (CIL 2.238) and as a male name with the spelling Munnas (CIL 6.20942). The form Munnus is found in CIL 9.2080. ‖ The name appears in three different satirical contexts; according to Vallat (2008, 506 – 507), in all of them it is suitable for its bearer, due to its similarity to munus (gift, present). ‖ In 9.82 Munna is warned by an astrologer that he will die soon (1 periturum te cito) and he squanders his fortune; he has not died in the end, but he has lost everything. The prophecy has come true, but not in the sense that Munna had interpreted: 6 dic mihi, non hoc est, Munna, perire cito? (pereo means both ‘die’ and ‘be ruined’; see Henriksén 1999, 108 – 109). As Vallat (2008, 506) remarks, “il épuise sa fortune en cadeaux, non pour les autres (…) mais pour lui-même. Le nom est donc analogique –par les dépenses– et antiphrastique –car Munna ne devient pas généreux pour autant”. ‖ In 10.36 he is a mercator vinarius (Giese 1872, 24) who sells (not gives) his friends expensive but dreadful wines: 3 – 5 miseris tu mittis amicis / per freta, per longas toxica saeva vias; / nec facili pretio… This apparently generous man reveals himself as mean (Vallat 2008, 506).

M

405

Martial concludes that he avoids Rome so as not to have to drink his own wines: 7– 8 non venias quare tam longo tempore Romam / haec puto causa tibi est, ne tua vina bibas. ‖ In 10.62 Martial plays with the motif of the ius trium liberorum. Munna is such an unsuccessful teacher that he asks for the ius trium discipulorum, because he usually has only two students: 1– 2 Iura trium petiit a Caesare discipulorum / assuetus semper Munna docere duos. The name is pertinent here as well: “Martial met en scène un quémandeur bien nommé, puisque Munna réclame (petiit) la faveur (munus) impériale et se ridiculise par ses prétentions” (Vallat 2008, 507). Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 227 (Hessen); Giese 1872, 24; Henriksén 1999, 108 – 109; 2012, 325 – 326; Vallat 2008, 506 – 507. amc

Musa, Musae 1.12.3; 2.22.2; 2.41.21; 2.89.3; 2.92.2; 3.20.1; 4.31.9; 4.49.8; 5.6.2; 7.8.1; 7.46.5; 7.63.11; 8.3.2; 8.82.3; 9.11.17; 9.26.5; 9.58.6; 9.99.1; 10.18.2; 10.58.13; 11.1.6; 11.93.2; 12.11.1; 13.1.3. Cf. 1.70.15; 2.76.3; 2.22.1; 4.14.1; 4.31.5; 5.6.18; 7.12.10; 8.3.9; 9.42.3; 12.2.14. Cf. Aonides, Aonius: 7.22.2, 7.63.4; 12.11.2. ‖ Mythological characters. ‖ From the very first line of the Iliad the Muses are called goddesses, and Hesiod calls them so again at the beginning of his Theogony (24, 41). According to him, they were the daughters of Zeus and his aunt Mnemosyne, who copulated for nine consecutive nights, conceiving the nine sisters. They were born in Pieria, north of Mount Olympus (53 – 62); hence they are calso called →Pierides. They were named →Calliope (epic poetry), Clio (history), Euterpe (flute), →Terpsichore (lyric poetry and dancing), Erato (lyric poetry), →Melpomene (tragedy), →Thalia (comedy), →Polyhymnia (hymns and mime), Urania (astronomy), but their names, attributions and number vary. They are patron goddesses of poets (94– 103): the aedoi are said to be descendants of the Muses and →Apollo (cf. Hom. Od. 8.480 – 481). Martial generally locates them on Mount Helicon (1.76.9; 7.63.12; 10.64.3; 12.5.4), in Aonia (hence their name Aonides), in Boeotia, where the spring of Hippocrene (Pegasis unda, cf. 9.58.6) and the source of the river Permessus (cf. 1.76.11; 8.70.3) were located. The phrase Hyantea aqua (12.2.12) could allude to Mount Helicon, since Hyantes is an ancient name for the Boeotians, but the following line (fons ibi Castalius…) makes it clear that Martial refers to Delphi, also in Boeotia. Martial calls them Castalium gregem (7.12.10) and Castalidum sororum (4.14.1), due to their relationship with Apollo and the Castalian Spring. ‖ It is possible to group the many occurrences of the Muses (both in the singular and the plural) in the Epigrams. They are mentioned as patron goddesses of poetry, normally in the vocative and both in earnest and in jest. In 3.20.1 Martial asks one of the Muses what literary genre his friend →Canius is writing now and where he is at that moment. In 5.6.2 Martial tells the Muses to ask →Parthenius to give his book to Domitian at an appropriate time (Canobbio believes that lines 3 – 17 are the words of the Muses themselves); in 7.8.1 Martial asks the Muses to rejoice at the emperor’s return and to inspire him to

406

M

write leviora carmina; 11.93 deals with the poetaster →Theodorus, whose house has burnt down: Martial apparently complains about this disgrace to →Phoebus1 and the Muses, but in actual fact he laments that such a bad poet has not burnt with the house as well; in 12.11 the Muse is told to greet Parthenius and to ask him to give the book to the emperor (→Nerva); in 13.1 Martial asks the Muses to throw out the Egyptian papyri because his books are good for wrapping fish. ‖ In three epigrams the Muse is easily identifiable with Thalia, the muse of epigram: in 2.22, an attack on the hideous basiator →Postumus, Martial rejects Phoebus and the nine sisters, because the Musa iocosa (cf. Ov. Tr. 3.2.6) harms him with Postumus’ kisses; in 8.3 Martial, following the conventions of the recusatio, apparently wants to stop writing epigrams, but the Muse, probably Thalia, convinces him to go on writing them and not to devote himself to tragedy or epic poetry; in 10.18 the Muse tries to prevent Martial from sending his epigrams as a Saturnalian gift to the busy →Macer1. ‖ Very frequently the Muses are a metonymy for poetry, poetic activity, poems, etc. In 1.12.3 →Regulus’ villa is described as dilecta iugera Musarum, suggesting that the amenity of the place invites writing; in 2.92.2 the ius trium liberorum is said to be a reward from the emperor for Martial’s poetry (Musarum pretium… mearum); in 4.49.8 he concludes that his poetry (nostra Musa) is not swollen with the bombast of tragedy; in 7.63.11 →Silius Italicus is said to only have devoted himself to the Muses and Phoebus after his long forensic career. Epigram 8.82 is addressed to Domitian, who is praised for his literary patronage, since a god can devote himself (vacare) both to state matters and the Muses. In 9.11.17, on →Earinus, Martial affirms that Roman Muses are stricter (severiores) than Greek in terms of metre. In 10.58.13 he swears by the Muses (their shared interest in poetry) that he is fond of →Frontinus; finally, in 11.1 Martial asks the newly-finished book not to head for the imperial palace, since Parthenius, who is himself a poet, has no time now (vacare) for the Muses, that is, for poetry. ‖ Sometimes the Muses stand for a more specific literary genre, namely the epigram: in 9.26.5 Martial wonders whether it is wise to send his poems to Nerva, the future emperor—praised as a poet—, and concludes that the parvae Musae, his epigrams, are also charming (Henriksén believes that allusion is made to “the genre of short poems”, 2012, 113); in 9.99.1 Marcus →Antonius2 Primus is said to love Martial’s epigrams (nostras Musas). Other specific genres: in 2.41.21 Martial advises the toothless →Maximina to pay attention (vacare) only to the Muses of tragedy (tragicis); in 7.46.5 the Muses stand for lyric poetry. ‖ The Muses can also be a metonymy for poetical inspiration, as in 2.89.3, where the poetaster →Gaurus is said to write without the Muses and Apollo; in 9.58.6 →Caesius Sabinus’ nymph is asked to receive his books; Martial tells her that she will then become the spring (unda Pegasis) of his Muses (meis Musis). Finally, in 4.31 →Hippodame wants Martial to write about her, but she has a name not dear to the Muses: neither Melpomene nor Polyhymnia nor Calliope together with Phoebus could utter it; she has to adopt a name which is more agreable to them if she wants to appear in a homage poem (according to Moreno Soldevila 2006, 264, only Thalia, the joking muse of epigram, could pronounce her name, and surely not in a becoming way). ‖ The Muses are often referred

M

407

to as “the sisters” (sorores: 1.76.3; 4.14.1; 4.31.5; 8.3.9). Martial uses twice the phrase doctae sorores: in 1.70.15 they are said to love the door of →Iulius Proculus, and in 9.42.3 they are asked to assist Apollo in his plea for a consulate for →Stella, an elegiac poet. Twice they are called “the nine sisters” (2.22.1; 5.6.18). In 8.3.9 the expression nona sororum does not probably mean “the ninth sister” (Calliope, according to Hesiod, or Urania), but “one of the nine sisters”, that is, Thalia. Other periphrases are deae (1.76.9) and novem dominae (12.2.14). ‖ The Muses are called Aonides or Aoniae (Ov. Met. 5.333), as a variatio. In 7.22, dedicated to Lucan (→Lucanus2), Martial invokes the Aonidum turba (i. e., the Muses as inspirators of poetry); in 7.73, a poem about Silius Italicus (vid. supra), the wreaths of ivy and the comae of the Muses (Aoniae comae) stand for poetry (Galán Vioque 2002, 366 understands comae “in the sense of foliage”, “ie, silvae Musarum”); and in 12.11 (also cited above) Parthenius is said to drink from the Aonian river (2 Aonio amne), an allusion to the river Permessus (cf. 1.76.11 Permessidis unda) and, in a figurative sense, to poetical inspiration. ‖ →Apollo, →Calliope, →Camenae, →Melpomene, →Phoebus1, →Pierides, →Pi(m)pleis, →Polyhymnia, →Terpsichore, →Thalia. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 117– 119, 130; Citroni 1975, 55, 232, 242, 244; Craca 2011, 60, 105 – 107; Damschen/Heil 2004, 96 (Scherf), 221– 222 (Faust); Fusi 2006, 209; Galán Vioque 2002, 87, 173, 291, 366, 370 – 371; Henriksén 1998, 142, 203; 1999, 43, 159; 2012, 64– 65, 113, 184– 185; 246 – 247; Howell 1980, 55, 271, 278; 1995, 82– 83; Kay 1985, 55, 257; Leary 2001, 30 – 40; LIMC 6.1, s. v. Mousa, Mousai, 657– 681 (Queyrel), 6.2, 383 – 487, 7.1, 991– 1059 (Lanche/Faedo); Moreno Soldevila 2006, 178, 266 – 267, 362; RE 16.1, s. v. Musai 1, 680 – 757 (Mayer); Schöffel 2002, 99 – 101, 106 – 107, 688; Williams 2004, 95 – 96, 154, 268, 279. jfv

Mussetius 12.95.1. ‖ Historical character? ‖ Unknown writer of pornography; according to Vallat, if he were a Greek writer, he would belong to the Alexandrinian period. The name is unattested in Greek (the closest name is Μουσήτας), but is found in Latin inscriptions in Italy (CIL 14.1982) and, especially, in Numidia (CIL 8.6796; ILAlg 2.3, 9337; ILAlg 2.3, 9900), also with the spelling Musetius (CIL 8.6236; 8.6671; 11.5702; 11.5718; 11.5719; etc.); cf. Musaetia (CIL 8.191168). Some editors, including Lindsay, edit Musaeus (Μουσεῖος). ‖ The name appears once, in an epigram addressed to →Instanius Rufus, who is advised to read the erotic books of Mussetius (pathicissimos libellos) in the company of a girl, so as not to have to resort to masturbation. Bibliography: Housman 1972, 3, 994– 995; Mindt 2013, 234– 235; Neger 2012, 209 – 211; Sullivan 1991, 110; Vallat 2008, 159. jfv

408

M

Myrinus Sp. 23.1; 12.28.7. ‖ Real character. ‖ Μύρινος. ‖ Solin (1982, 1099) records 15 instances of the name. There are four cases of Μύρινος and 23 of Μυρῖνος in LGPN. Vallat (2008, 90) suggests that it must be related to μύρινος or μαρῖνος, a fish name: “désignant peut-être un poisson (μύρινος): étail-il myrmidon?”; cf. Arist. HA 602a1; 570a32. ‖ Martial mentions a Myrinus in Sp. 23, written around 80 AD or in the first years of Domitian’s reign, and in 12.28, referring to a gladiator who was active in the times of Trajan, around 101 AD, since the adverb nuper seems to point to a recent occasion (7 Nuper cum Myrino peteretur missio laeso). If they were different people, the second could have taken his name from the first, as was usual with artists, gladiators, actors and other performers (cf. Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 153 – 154; Ville 1981, 309; Coleman 2006, 170). Friedländer suggested that the Myrinus of Sp. 23.1 was a bestiarius, an idea aptly refuted by Coleman (2006, 169 – 170), who concludes that he was a gladiator. There is a gladiator named Myrinus in an inscription from Pompeii (CIL 4.8969). ‖ In Sp. 23 he is mentioned alongside another gladiator, →Triumphus. The audience is divided in their support of each of them. Caesar (either Titus or Domitian; Coleman 2006, 171) pleases everybody (cf. Sp. 31; →Priscus1, →Verus). According to Ville (1981, 288 n. 143), the fight was intended to include an unknown fighter and a champion chosen by the audience, but since the audience is divided between two champions, the emperor chooses them for the fight, letting aside the other man. Coleman adduces an example from Porph. on Hor. S. 1.7.19 – 20. “It is also noteworthy that if the combatants were pitted against one another (which would not be the case with bestiarii), the witticism in l. 3 is more pointed, i. e. the lis iocosa between the spectators is then replaced by a contest between the participants” (Coleman 2006, 170). In 12.28(29).7– 8 →Hermogenes, a thief of mappae, stole four handkershiefs while the amphitheatre audience was waving to ask for the pardon of the wounded Myrinus: nuper cum Myrino peteretur missio laeso, / subduxit mappas quattuor Hermogenes. In any case, the adverb nuper does not necessarily refer to the recent past. Bibliography: Coleman 2006, 169 – 170; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 153 – 154; Giese 1872, 22; PIR 2 M766 (Petersen); RE 16.1, s. v. Myrinus 1, 1097 (Stein); Robert 1930, 112 (= 1969, 660); 1940, 297; Vallat 2008, 90; Ville 1981, 309. amc

Myron 4.39.2; 6.92.2; 8.50.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Μύρων. ‖ Famous Greek sculptor of the fifth century BC (fl. 470 – 440). Some of his most famous works, his Discobolus (Quint. Inst. 2.13.10) and his Athena and Marsyas, are known through copies. ‖ Cf. AP 9.713 – 742; Cic. Ver. 2.4.12; 2.4.93; 2.4.135; Brut. 75; Ov. Ars 3.219 operosi… Myronis; Pont. 4.1.34; Stat. Silv. 2.2.66; 4.6.25 docto… Myroni; Juv. 8.102. ‖ Myron is alluded to in three epigrams. In 4.39 →Charinus, an ill-reputed collector of silver objects, boasts

M

409

about being the only one who has works by Myron, →Praxiteles, →Scopas, →Phidias or →Mentor. Myron worked mainly in bronze, but he also worked in silver, according to Martial (also in 6.92.2 and 8.50.1; cf. Phaed. 5.pr.7 trito Myronem argento, although the text is doubtful here). In this epigram Martial uses the Greek genitive (Myronos), echoing Charinus’ ridiculous affectation (see Adamik 1975, 175 and →Praxiteles) or his Greek accent. Whereas in 4.39 Myron’s works could be both sculptures and embossed cups, in 6.92 and 8.50 he is mentioned as a silversmith. In 6.92 →Annianus drinks very bad wine from a snake-shaped patera embossed with the art of Myron: Martial concludes that he drinks poison. As Grewing remembers, Myron was famous in Antiquity for his realistic representation of animals (AP 9.713 – 742; 793 – 798; Plin. Nat. 34.57; Ov. Pont. 4.1.35): “Schon daher eignet Myron sich als Autorität für das Schlangenbild auf der patera besonders gut” (1997, 577). According to this scholar, the attack has a double interpretation: either Annianus is so obsessed with collecting expensive cups that he has run out of money and has to buy cheap wine, or Martial simply wants to unmask a penniless braggart, as unable to afford a good wine as to own a work by Myron. His cup, then, would be a forgery (cf. Phaed. 5.pr.6 – 7) or the work of a contemporary artisan who had adopted the artistic name ‘Myron’. In any case, the reference to Myron does not necessary imply authorship: it might be a generalising allusion to the art of embossing (cf. →Phidiacus and →Apelleus). 8.50 is an elaborate description of a gift from →Instanius Rufus, a cup embossed with a ram ridden by →Amor. The piece is so masterfully done that Martial wonders whether it is the work of →Mys, Myron, →Mentor or →Polyclitus, famous Greek artists: 8.50.1– 2 Quis labor in phiala? Docti Myos anne Myronos? / Mentoris haec manus est an, Polyclite, tua? For similar catalogues of artists, see →Mentor and →Praxiteles. See RE 16.1, s. v. Myron 8, 1128 – 1129 (Lippold) for a lists of artists who are usually named alongside him. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 577– 578; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 294; RE 16.1, s. v. Myron 8, 1124– 1130 (Lippold); Schöffel 2002, 427; Vallat 2008, 162. rms

Myrtale 5.4.1,6. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Μυρτάλη. ‖ The name is related to μύρτος (Lat. Myrtus), an aromatic bush consecrated to →Venus, which, as Giegengack (1969, 66) points out, “was used for making dark and white wines, and a myrtle powder for treatment of sores. And it was used in perfume” (cf. RE 16.1, s. v. Myrtos, 1171– 1183 [Steier]). This type of wine was called myrtites (OLD; cf. e. g. Cato, Agr. 125; Plin. Nat. 14.104; 32.30). Solin (1982, 1095 – 1096) lists 26 instances of the name; LGPN records 23. Cf. also Pape/Benseler 1875, vol. 2, 963 (Lat. Myrtila). ‖ Myrtale appears in Horace’s Odes (Carm. 1.33.14) and in Greek literature: “Mirtale è nome di etera in Eroda (1.89; 2.65), Luciano (dial. mer. 14) e Aristeneto (1.3.79; 2.16 tit.), della moglie del capraio Lamone in Longo Sofista (1.3.1)” (Canobbio 2011, 103). For the Horatian

410

M

intextext, see Vallat 2008, 377. In AP 7.329 Μυρτάδα is the name of a drunkard. ‖ Myrtale usually smells of wine (1 fetere multo Myrtale solet vino), something she tries to conceal by mixing wine with bay leaves (2– 3 folia devorat lauri / merumque cauta fronde, non aqua miscet); but her trick is useless and the poet takes advantage of it in his final attack: whenever you see her red and her veins swollen (4 rubentem prominentibus venis), you can tell that she has drunk bay leaves: 6 Myrtale bibit laurum. Her behaviour can be compared to that of →Fescennia (1.87), who tries to conceal her vinous breath by chewing Cosmus’ pastilles (→Cosmus1). ‖ According to Howell (1995, 80), the name is appropriate for a prostitute, since myrtle was sacred to →Venus, whereas Canobbio (2011, 103) maintains that both the epigram and the name focus on Myrtale’s alcoholism. The name, in any case, is suitable for a mulier vinolenta (Giese 1872, 24) who tries to hide her fetid breath. Three gods are involved in the epigram: her name recalls Venus, her eating bay leaves equates her with the Pythia, the priestess of →Apollo, but she is intoxicated with wine (→Bacchus). Cf. Giegengack 1969, 66; Canobbio 2011, 101. Prostitution and alcoholism are related in other contexts, as in the case of →Phyllis, who bears a name related to plants as well (‘leafy’): instead of expensive presents, she asks the poet for an amphora of wine. ‖ For the use of nomina dicentia and the type of the ebria, see →Acerra; and cf. Citroni 1975, 95; Canobbio 2011, 104. ‖ On the manuscript variant Tuccius, cf. Canobbio 2011, 103. ‖ →Acerra, →Fescennia, →Phyllis. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 101– 104; Giegengack 1969, 66; Giese 1872, 24; Howell 1995, 80; Vallat 2008, 377, 519, 540. amc

Mys 8.34.1; 8.50.1; 14.95.2. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Μῦς. ‖ Famous silversmith and engraver, contemporary with →Phidias (fourth century BC); according to Pausanias (1.28.2), he engraved the battle of the Centaurs and the Lapiths, drawn by the painter Parrhasius, on the shield of Athena Promachos in the Acropolis. Cf. Plin. Nat. 33.155; Prop. 3.9.14 at Myos exiguum flectit acanthus iter. ‖ Epigram 8.34 is addressed to an unnamed art collector who boasts about having a genuine work by Mys, which is clearly a forgery: Archetypum Myos argentum te dicis habere. / Quod sine te factum est, hoc magis archetypum est? A few epigrams later, Martial describes an engraved phiala, given to him by his friend →Instanius Rufus, and compares it with the work of Mys, →Myron, →Mentor and →Polyclitus (8.50.1– 2). In the Apophoreta, 14.95 describes a chiselled golden dish (phiala aurea caelata), Myos… labor. It is probably not to be inferred that it is a genuine work by Mys: it might simply mean that it is engraved (cf. →Apelleus). Bibliography: Leary 1996, 157; RE 16.1, s. v. Mys, 1185 – 1186 (Lippold); Schöffel 2002, 321, 427– 428; Vallat 2008, 162. jfv

N Naevia 1.68.1,4,6 – 8; 1.106.5; 2.9.1; 2.26.1,4; 3.13.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Vallat (2008, 498) links the name with naevus: “le nom naevus désigne une tache sur le corps, et, par extension, une tache morale, le déshonneur”. It is a common female name (EDCS records 203 instances). ‖ Williams (2004, 103) finds it remarkable that the name is only used in the first three books (cf. →Selius and →Postumus). ‖ She can be catalogued together with other “types sexuels”, like →Bassa, →Paula or →Galla, whose versatile character “conditionne le lecteur qui, à la simple lecture de ce nom, comprend qu’il trouvera dans le référent quelque dépravation sexuelle” (Vallat 2008, 407). ‖ Epigrams 1.68 and 1.106 deal with the love affair between →Rufus4 and Naevia, making use of two literary motifs, the madness of love and wine as a remedium amoris. In the first poem, he is mad about her, so crazy that he even begins a letter to his father with a greeting to her; and in the second poem, he is advised to drown his sorrows in drink. Both epigrams have been subject to various interpretations. Howell (1980, 264) comments on and refutes the “over‐ingenious” explanation of Housman (1919): “He took the vir addressed in line 8 [in 1.68] to be, not Rufus, but any husband whose wife’s name happened to be Naevia. Such husbands are assumed to have been angered by the suggestion that their wives are loved by Rufus: M. calms them by pointing out that there is more than one Naevia in the world”. Giese (1872, 24) and Carratello (1972) believe Naevia to be a prostitute. Watson (1983, 261– 264) argues that the poem may involve an incestuous relationship between a step-son and his step-mother. In 2.9 Martial has sent a letter to Naevia. She has not written back, so the poet suspects a refusal (1 non dabit ergo); but since she has read what he has written, she will accede to his demand: 2 dabit. Williams (2004, 103) thinks that there are no reasons to believe that Naevia is a prostitute: “the game of courtship and the woman’s ability to hold out or simply refuse suggest that characters like Galla and Naevia are neither slaves nor prostitutes, and in 3.33 Martial explicitly declares a preference for freeborn women over slaves and freedwomen. We are thus reminded of the mistresses populating the poetry of Catullus and the elegiac poets”. Shackleton Bailey suspected some kind of blackmail on the part of the poet (1993, vol. 2, 141). A wordplay on the different meanings of dare is not to be discarded either. In an epigram of the same book (2.26) Naevia is old and rich, she coughs and seems to be very sick (cf. 1.10), but she is in fact deceiving the legacy-hunter →Bithynicus: 4 Erras: blanditur Naevia, non moritur. Here, the name Naevia, suggesting a physical blemish, underlines her undesirability. In 3.13 she is a mean hostess who offers nothing to her guest and accuses her cook of serving rare meat (cf. 3.94; 8.23). Shackleton Bailey cautiously suggested in his apparatus criticus that the name could be emended to Naevole, since this would be the only instance of a mean hostess in the epigrams (→Naevolus). ‖ →Bithynicus, →Rufus4. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-013

412

N

Bibliography: Carratello 1972; Citroni 1975, 219 – 220, 323; Fusi 2006, 180 – 181; Giese 1872, 24; Greenwood 1992; Hejduk 2011a; Howell 1980, 264, 325 – 326; Morelli 2009; Salanitro 1983, 68 – 69; Shackleton Bailey 1989, 132; Vallat 2008, 396 – 397, 407, 498; Watson 1983, 261– 263; Williams 2004, 53 – 54, 103. amc

Naevolus 1.97.1,4; 2.46.10; 3.71.1; 3.95.1,3,4,13,14; 4.83.1,2,6. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The cognomen originally derives from a physical defect (it is a diminutive of naevus, ‘wart’); see Kajanto (1965, 246). ‖ Juv. 9.1; 9.91. ‖ Naevolus appears in several satitical contexts. In 1.97 he is an ignorant lawyer, who only speaks when others shout. In 2.46 he is a mean patron who has an impressive amount of luxurious clothes but gives nothing to his freezing clients. In 3.71 he is a passive homosexual, anally penetrated by his slave. In 3.95 he is an arrogant and rude type, who believes himself to be ahead of everyone in every aspect. Martial accuses him again of passive homosexuality. Finally, in 4.83 he conducts himself arrogantly in prosperity and humbly and generously in adversity: Martial wishes him bad luck. In his apparatus criticus on 2.9 Shackleton Bailey tentatively suggested that the name Naevia could be emended to Naevole, since this would be the only instance of a mean hostess in the epigrams (→Naevia). Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 298; Ferguson 1987, 161; Fernández Valverde 2001, 51–54; Fusi 2006, 449 – 450, 539 – 544; Galán Vioque 2002, 468; Howell 1980, 309; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 517– 519; Tanner 1986, 2666 – 2673; Vallat 2008, 208 n. 15; Williams 2004, 169. jfv

Nanneius 5.14.2; 11.61.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A rare name, although attested in inscriptions (cf. CIL 6.13550; 10.493). ‖ In 5.14 Nanneius is ridiculed as a member of the plebs who tries to pass as an eques and sits in the first fourteen rows in the theatre. He is expelled from several seats until he puts himself in a grotesque position (cf. →Leitus). In 11.61.1 he is accused of being a cunnilingus, who ends up contracting a tongue condition, so that he can be neither purus nor impurus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 193 – 200; Kay 1985, 203 – 207. jfv

Nasica 2.79.1; 11.28.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A rare cognomen, associated with the Cornelii Scipiones (cf. Kajanto 1965, 237; RE 16.2, s. v. Nasica 1, 1788 [Münzer]; Cic. Brut. 79; Liv. 29.14.8). EDCS records 13 instances. Cf. Hor. S. 2.5.57– 65, on a captator… Nasica (RE 16.2, s. v. Nasica 2, 1788 [Stein]). The name derives from nasus (cf. Ernout/Meillet,

N

413

s. v. nasus), like Naso and →Nasidianus (7.54). On the connotations of big noses, vid. infra. ‖ In 2.79 Nasica is a mean friend who invites the poet to dinner when he knows that he cannot attend (the interpretation depends on the manuscript variants: vocasse αβ, where he has invited others to dinner, vocatum γ, where he has been invited elsewhere). In 11.28 Nasica is in a frenzied state (phreneticus) and assaults →Hylas3, the slave of the physician →Euctus (1 medici… Eucti): 1– 2 invasit… / et percidit Hylan. Nasica was not crazy after all: 2 Hic, puto, sanus erat (cf. Vallat 2008, 498). Nasica seems to be a patient of Euctus or his assistant (Kay 1985, 134). ‖ Nasica’s name is meaningful in both contexts: “Ce nom plûtot que la fine plaisanterie, semble désigner la rouerie, l’art de tromper par une intelligence torve” (Vallat 2008, 499). Big noses were considered a physical defect and also associated with wit and inventiveness: cf. 1.41.18; 1.3.5 – 6; 2.54.5; 12.37. Cf. Otto (1890, 238): “Die Nase ist überhaupt das Organ des Spottes”. Big noses are associated “with scorn and anger (…) and with over-discerning criticism (…). M. may imply that Nasica is astute in his choice of boys” (Kay 1985, 133). Bibliography: Giese 1872, 24; Kajanto 1965, 237; Kay 1985, 133 – 134; Otto 1890, 238; RE 16.2, s. v. Nasica 2, 1788 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 465, 498 – 499; Williams 2004, 246. amc

Nasidianus 7.54.8. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The cognomen, derived from Nasidius, is not very common (Kajanto 1965, 109 – 110). ‖ The name appears in a single epigram. Every morning Nasidianus tells the poet the ominous dreams he has had about him: Martial asks him not to sleep or to dream about himself. In manuscript G (and in the lemma of Lf) the name is spelt Nasidienus, a reading printed by Scriverius and Schneidewin: cf. Hor. S. 2.8.1; 2.8.75; 2.8.84; CIL 6.22067; 13.8270. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 328 – 329; Vallat 2008, 499. jfv

Naso →Ovidius1.

Nasones →Ovidius1.

414

N

Nasta 9.87.5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Νάστης. ‖ Cf. Gr. νάστης, ‘inhabitant’ (cf. Hesich.: οἰκιστής. καὶ κύριον ὄνομα; LSJ). In Latin literature the name appears here and in Petr. 53.5.2 Nastae vilici, but it is frequently attested in inscriptions (EDCS records 23 instances), often as the name of slaves and freedmen (Henriksén 1999, 124: “both as a slave’s name [CIL 10.4636 l.12] and as a cognomen”; cf. Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 97). Νάστας is four times recorded in LGPN and 13 by Solin 1982, 502 – 503. ‖ A slave of →Lupercus’, inherited from his father (servolus… paternus). Lupercus wants to take advantage of the poet’s drunkennes (1– 2 Septem post calices Opimiani / denso cum iaceam triente blaesus) to make him sign a paper, apparently to free his slave Nasta, which would require the signature of seven witnesses; but Martial suspects Lupercus’ intentions: 3 affers nescio quas mihi tabellas (the forgery of a will? Cf. Henriksén 1999, 122– 123; on this phenomenon, cf. Champlin 1991, 83 – 87). Martial then postpones the signature adducing that he is busy, playing with the double meaning of signare: 7 nunc signat meus anulus lagonam. ‖ →Lupercus. Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 97; Giese 1872, 24; Henriksén 1999, 122 – 123; 2012, 343. amc

Natta 11.72.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, originally meaning ‘fuller’, see Kajanto 1965, 83, 322. ‖ Natta is a cognomen of the family of the Pinarii (RE 20.2, s. v. Pinarius 14– 19, 1401– 1403 [Münzer]; CIL 10.1129; 11.4189). Pinarius Natta, a client of Sejanus, was one of the accusers of Cremutius Cordus, according to Tacitus (Ann. 4.34.1). C. Scoedius Natta, probably his son, was a consular under Domitian. The name is relatively frequent in Roman satire and he seems to be a proverbial figure (although it is unkown whether the literary Natta has anything to do with the historical figures cited above): Horace (S. 1.6.124) mentions an inmundus Natta, who anoints himself with stolen lamp oil. Persius (3.31) mentions him as a paradigm of immorality. According to the scholiast of Persius, who links him with the Natta mentioned by Horace, apud utrumque Nattae nomen fictum est. Alii dicunt Natta fuisse quendam luxuriosum qui patrimonium suum perdidit et nobilitatem. Juvenal (8.96) cites him as a rapacious governor. ‖ In Martial’s epigrams the name appears only once: Natta is mocked for calling his slave’s huge penis pipinnam (‘willy’), although Shackleton Bailey, following Scriverius, defends vorat instead of vocat, suspecting a worse attack (1989). According to Kay (1985, 225), Martial may have chosen the name due to its relation to fulling, which “was thought an especially unpleasant occupation because of the use of urine for washing materials”. Vallat (2008, 517) suggests a further wordplay related to the homosexuality of Natta: cf. nates.

N

415

Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 162; Kay 1985, 225; RE 16.2, s. v. Natta, 1810 (F. Münzer); RE 20.2, s. v. Pinarius 16, 1401 (Münzer); Vallat 2008, 517. rms

Nausicaa 12.31.9. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ναυσικάα. ‖ Daughter of →Alcinous, king of the Phaeacians in the Odyssey. Nausicaa found the shipwrecked Odysseus (→Vlixes) and took him to her father. Hom. Od. 6. ‖ In 12.31 Martial describes the land →Marcella has given him: in lines 9 – 10 he asserts that if Nausicaa offered her father’s gardens to him, he would tell Alcinous that he preferred his own. The idea that something is preferable to Alcinous’ riches, presents or garden seems to be proverbial: cf. Prop. 1.14.23 – 24 quae mihi dum placata aderit, non ulla verebor / regna vel Alcinoi munera despicere. The allusion suggests the notions of munificence and fertility; besides, there is an implicit comparison between the pair Marcella / Martial and Nausicaa / Ulysses, since Martial has returned home (7 reverso) after many years. Nausicaa is not frequently mentioned in Latin literature: in Priap. 16.3 – 4 she is also cited in relation to her father’s fruit gardens (16.3 – 4 qualia credibile est spatiantem rure paterno / Nausicaam pleno saepe tulisse sinu; cf. also 68.25). ‖ →Alcinous. Bibliography: Craca 2011, 154; LIMC 6.1, s. v. Nausikaa, 712– 714, 6.2, 420 – 421 (Touchefeu-Meynier); RE 16.2, s. v. Nausikaa, 2016 – 2019 (Schmidt). rms

Nemesis 8.73.7; 14.193.1 (errore pro Delia). ‖ Literary character. ‖ Second literary mistress of →Tibullus (cf. Ov. Am. 3.9.31– 32 Sic Nemesis longum, sic Delia nomen habebunt, / altera cura recens, altera primus amor). The name derives from the Greek divinity of retribution against hybris (Νέμεσις), an ominous pseudonym suggesting unrequited love (cf. Catul. 50.20). See Stafford 2006. Nemesis appears in Tib. 2.3, 4, 5 and 6. Her identity and real existence have been much debated: most believe her to be a poetic invention, whereas others have suggested an identification with Delia. ‖ She is mentioned twice in the epigrams: in 8.73, addressed to →Instanius Rufus, Tibullus and Nemesis are cited in a catalogue of poets and their inspirational lovers. Tibullus is said to be argutus and to owe his literary fame to Nemesis formosa (cf. Ov. Ars 3.536). Tibullus himself considered Nemesis his source of inspiration: 2.5.111– 112 usque cano Nemesim, sine qua versus mihi nullus / verba potest iustos aut reperire pedes. In 14.193, an apophoretum consisting of Tibullus’ poetry, she seems to have been mistaken for Delia. Martial affirms that the wanton Nemesis (lasciva) consumed her lover Tibullus (amatorem… Tibullus), and that she did not want him to be anything at home (2 in tota iuvit quem nihil esse domo). His ardent love is the subject of Tib. 2.4.5 – 6 and the phrase of 14.193.2 is taken from Tib. 1.5.30 (at iuvet in tota me nihil esse domo),

416

N

and is in fact Delia’s order. Ovid made the same mistake in Am. 3.9. 57– 58, Cui Nemesis ‘quid’ ait ‘tibi sunt mea damna dolori? / me tenuit moriens deficiente manu’, echoing Tib. 1.1.60 Te teneam moriens deficiente manu, addressed to Delia. Bibliography: Baca 1968; Elder 1962; Leary 1996, 258 – 259; Schöffel 2002, 616. jfv

Nepos 6.27.1; 10.48.5; 13.124.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ The cognomen is related to kinship. It means ‘grandson’ (Kajanto 1965, 304). Its most famous bearer was the biographer Cornelius Nepos. ‖ He is mentioned in three epigrams, as a neighbour and friend of Martial’s. In all of them allusion is made to wine (Sullivan calls him “oenophilic”). In 6.27 he addresses him as bis vicine (1), “twice neighbour”, since they live nearby both on the Quirinal and in Nomentum. Martial praises his modest daughter (testis maternae pudicitiae) and advises him not to keep the good wine (Falernum) back but to drink it, making use of the carpe diem motif. Epigram 13.124, one of the Xenia, consists of Caeretanum (wine from Caere, in Etruria, near Rome). Martial affirms that this wine seems to be Setinum (a better wine, from Setia) when served by Nepos, because he drinks it with only three guests. Finally, in 10.48.5 he is one of the six guests invited by Martial, together with →Stella, →Canius, →Iulius Cerialis, →Flaccus1 and →Lupus3. Balland (2010, 90 – 91) suggests an identification with P. Metilius Nepos, suffect consul in AD 91 and governor of Britannia (ca. 95 – 98). Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 254– 255; Damschen/Heil 2004, 190 – 191 (Kropp); Grewing 1997, 202– 210; Leary 2001, 191; Nauta 2002, 59; RE 16.2, s. v. Nepos 4, 2505 (Stein); Salanitro 1985 – 1986, 115 – 116; Sullivan 1991, 27; Vallat 2008, 67. jfv

Nereus Sp. 34.7; 10.30.19. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Νηρεύς. ‖ The ancient sea-god, son of Pontus and Gaia, father of the Nereids. ‖ Sp. 34.7 deals with the naumachiae offered by the emperor, which are said to have been prepared by Nereus, the best of promoters (Coleman 2006, 255). Epigram 10.30 is in praise of the coast of Formiae: there Nereus is a metonymy for the sea (19). See also →Aeolus, a metonymy for wind. Bibliography: Coleman 2006, 255; Damschen/Heil 2004, 133 – 134 (Kreilinger); RE 17.1, s. v. Nereus, 24– 28 (Herzog-Hauser). jfv

N

417

Nero Sp. 2.6; Sp. 34.11; 3.20.4; 4.63.3; 7.21.3; 7.34.4; 7.44.2; 7.45.11; 8.52.2; 8.70.8; 9.26.9; 10.48.4; 11.6.10; 11.33.1,3,4. Neronianus: 2.48.8; 3.25.4; 7.34.5,9; 12.57.8; 12.83.5. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Roman emperor (AD 54– 68). ‖ Son of Agrippina and Gnaeus Domitius Ahenobarbus, Lucius Domitius Ahenobarbus was born in AD 37. After Agrippina’s marriage to →Claudius, he was adopted by him, thus becoming Tiberius Claudius Nero Caesar. Educated by →Seneca1, his first years of government were traditionally considered good. In AD 65 he suppressed a conspiracy against him (which caused the death of Lucan [→Lucanus2], Seneca and →Thrasea Paetus among others). He committed suicide in AD 68. ‖ In Martial’s epigrams, Nero is the bad emperor par excellence. In 4.63.3 Martial evokes his failed matricide during Agrippina’s boat trip between Baiae and Bauli (Tac. Ann. 14.5; Suet. Nero 24). Epigram 7.21 is addressed to Argentaria →Polla1, to commemorate Lucan’s (→Lucanus2) birthday: he had been condemned to death by Nero in AD 65 due to the conspiracy of the →Pisones. Nero is said to be the most hateful of ghosts (7.21.3 Heu! Nero crudelis nullaque invisior umbra). In 7.34 Martial compares the baths of →Charinus with the baths of Nero (vid. infra), who is said to be the worst thing in the world (7.34.4 Quid Nerone peius?). Epigrams 7.44 and 7.45 are addressed to Quintus →Ovidius2, who accompanied his friend →Caesonius Maximus into exile, banished by Nero (7.44.3 – 4; 7.45.11 haesisti comes exuli Neronis). ‖ Martial alludes to his poetic activities several times (Suet. Nero 52.1; Tac. Ann. 14.16), twice referring to →Nerva, who had belonged to his literary circle. In 9.26.9 – 10 Martial affirms that Nero was afraid of his literary criticism and from 8.70.7– 8 it is known that Nero called Nerva in his poems the →Tibullus of his age. Nero is called doctus in 8.70.8, and he is said to have written a lascivum… opus (epigrams) in 9.26.10 (cf. Plin. Ep. 5.3.6). In 3.20.4 Martial refers to a falsus scriptor (probably a historian) in relation to Nero (for an interpretation, see Fusi 2006, 212). ‖ Apart from art, he was very fond of spectacles. In the Liber spectaculorum Martial twice alludes to the stagna Neronis and his naumachiae (see Suet. Nero 12.1; D. C. 61.9.5; 62.15.10; Coleman 2006, 257– 258). In fact, Sp. 2 deals with the Flavian constructions replacing Nero’s Domus Aurea (see the details in Coleman 2006, 14– 36): Martial alludes indirectly to Nero as ferus rex (3); cf. Stat. Silv. 5.2.33. ‖ Nero was an enthusiast of chariot races and was a supporter of the Greens (Plin. Nat. 33.90; Suet. Nero 22.1; D. C. 61.6.1– 3): Martial alludes to this in 11.33, which has been interpreted (perhaps wrongly) as a veiled allusion to Domitian (Kay 1985, 144– 145; →Domitianus). ‖ In 8.52.2 and 11.6.10 Martial mentions two of his slaves, his barber →Thalamus and his eunuch →Pythagoras2 (Tac. Ann. 15.37). Notice the similarity between both lines: 8.52.2 Qualis nec Thalamus fuit Neronis; 11.6.10 Quales Pythagoras dabat Neroni. In 8.52 Martial might be playing with the meaning of the name of Nero’s natural father: “Ahenobarbus” (Schöffel 2002, 229 – 450). ‖ In 12.57.8 Martial refers to the noise made by a banker (nummularius) with the coins of Nero (Neroniana… massa), “under whom a major devaluation involving reduction of weight and alloys took place” (Watson/Watson 2003, 153). ‖ The adjective Neronianus is most frequently applied to Nero’s public baths (Thermae) in the Campus Martius, which were “emblematic of the pleasures of city life” (Williams 2004, 175):

418

N

cf. 2.48.8; 3.25.4; 7.34.5,9; 12.83.5; Stat. Silv. 1.2.62– 63. Its waters must have been very hot: 3.25.4; cf. 10.48.4 inmodico sexta Nerone calet, where Nero refers metonymically to the thermae and inmodicus qualifies both the mid-day heat at the thermae and the emperor’s behaviour. For the negative portrait of Nero in Martial’s times, see Brugnoli 1963– 1964, 5– 36 and Pierini 2007. Bibliography: Champlin 2003; Galán Vioque 2002, 240 – 241; Henriksén 2012, 109 – 110; Kay 1985, 74, 144– 145; LTUR 5, s.v. Thermae Neronianae, 60 – 62 (Ghini); Moreno Soldevila 2006, 433 – 434; Pierini 2007; PIR 2 D129 (Stein); RE suppl. 3, s. v. Domitius 29, 349 – 394 (Hohl); Schöffel 449 – 450, 591– 592; Williams 2004, 175. rms

Neronianus 2.48.8; 3.25.4; 7.34.5,9; 12.57.8; 12.83.5. ‖ →Nero.

Nerva 5.28.4; 8.70.1; 9.26.1; 11.2.6; 11.4.6; 11.7.5; 12.5.4. Augustus: 11.3.9. Caesar: 11.5.1; 12.4.4. Caesarianus: 11.5.14. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Ca. AD 35 – 98. ‖ Marcus Cocceius Nerva, Roman emperor (AD 96 – 98). A discreet and influential man, he had belonged to the circle of →Nero, with whom he shared his literary interests. Under the Flavians, he was ordinary consul twice, with Vespasian in 71 and with Domitian in 90. Apparently he did not take part in the plot to assassinate Domitian, and the conspirators only approached him after several other candidates rejected the post. In October 97 he adopted Trajan and named him co-emperor and successor. He died in January 98. ‖ Martial mentions him in several epigrams, both as a privatus and as an emperor. In 5.28.4 he catalogues him (using the generalising plural) in a list of contemporary figures and their virtues: he is caracterised by his quies (cf. Plin. Ep. 4.11.4; Pan. 6.1 mitissimo; D. C. 67.15.5; see more examples in Canobbio 2011, 309). In two epigrams of books 8 and 9 Martial praises his poetic activities, recalling his relationship with Nero: in 9.26.9 – 10 Martial affirms that the young Nero was very respectful of Nerva’s literary criticism, and in 8.70.7– 8 Nero is said to have called Nerva in his poems the →Tibullus of his age. In 8.70 Martial again praises his quies and presents him as an eloquent man, whose modesty refrains him from giving free rein to his poetic talent: 1– 2 Quanta quies placidi, tantast facundia Nervae, / sed cohibet vires ingeniumque pudor. Martial insists both on his reserved nature (1 quies placidi… Nervae; 2 cohibet… pudor; 4 verecundam; 5 – 6 tenui… corona / contentus; 6 fama nec dare vela suae) and on his literary qualities (1 facundia; 2 vires ingeniumque; 3 – 4 largo… ore). In 9.26 Martial modestly sends his epigrams to Nerva, a poet himself (1 facundo), and tells him that he respects his critical judgement in the same way as Nero did. Martial mentions Nerva by name three times in book 11, published in the aftermath of Domitian’s assassination, and alludes several other times to him as Augustus or Caesar. He salutes

N

419

him in 11.2, a vindication of the Saturnalian nature of the book under the new princeps: 5 – 6 Clamant ecce mei ‘Io Saturnalia’ versus: / et licet et sub te praeside, Nerva, libet. The change in the political atmosphere is evident. In the following epigram, 11.3, Martial hopes for an increase in literary patronage now that the gods have given Rome a new Augustus (Kay 1985, 65): 9 – 10 cum pia reddiderint Augustum numina terris, / et Maecenatem si tibi, Roma, darent! (→Maecenas). In 11.4 Martial congratulates Nerva on his appointment as consul for the year 97 and wishes a long life to him and the Senate. The restored harmony between the Senatorial class and the emperor is a landmark of Nerva and Trajan’s reigns (Kay 1985, 65 – 66). If he was called Augustus in 11.3, related to literary patronage, in 11.5, an epigram full of references to historical exempla, he is called Caesar, an allusion to Julius →Caesar1 as the first emperor: Nerva is compared to →Numa1, in everything but poverty (→Fabricius2 would accept a bribe from him and →Crassus2 would donate him all his riches); the renowned figures of the Republican past would honour him (→Camillus) and acknowledge his authority (→Brutus1, →Sulla, →Pompeius1), and even if →Cato2 himself returned from the dead, he would be Caesarianus (for the adjective, see →Caesarianus1). In 11.7 Martial indirectly criticises the hypocrisy of Domitian’s moral reforms in an attack on the adulteress →Paula: under Nerva she is allowed to be a →Penelope. Finally, epigram 12.5 (2+6.1– 6), transmitted in a book that was composed after Nerva’s death, seems to have been the proemium of an anthology of books 10 and 11, sent to Nerva when he was still alive: he is again praised for his mildness (3 mitissimus) and associated with poetry (4 licet toto nunc Helicone frui). The emperor is surrounded by the personified virtues of his reign (5 recta Fides, hilaris Clementia, cauta Potestas), and Metus, which characterised Domitian’s domination, has turned his back. Epigram 12.11 is also chronologically out of place, since it is addressed to →Parthenius, who was executed due to a mutiny of the praetorians in AD 97. In that poem, Martial salutes him as an intermediary between himself and Nerva: 6 tradat tu ipse duci carmina nostra roga. ‖ 10.28.5 alludes to the Forum transitorium, started by Domitian and finished by Nerva (LTUR 2, s. v. Forum Nervae, 307– 311 [Bauer-Morselli]): “It is tempting to interpret Martial’s interest in Janus, god of transitions, in light of the themes and very nature of his tenth book. Revised after Domitian’s assassination for republication under Trajan, the book presents a Janus face, looking both backward and forward, and presiding over a series of transitions and changes – literary, political, architectural: ‘Caesareis … donis’ (‘Caesar’s gifts’) is conveniently ambiguous” (Roman 2010, 12 n. 102). In 10.60.1 Caesar retains its generic meaning, not necessarily alluding to the contemporary emperor, Trajan or Nerva. ‖ →Domitianus, →Parthenius, →Traianus. Bibliography: Berriman/Todd 2001; Canobbio 2011, 309 – 310; Collins 2009; Craca 2008; 2011, 73; Elkins 2017; Garzetti 1950; Grainger 2003; Henriksén 2012, 111– 112; Howell 1995, 112; Kay 1985, 61, 65 – 67; Méthy 2006; Murison 2003; Nauta 2002, 437– 440; Neger 2012, 216 – 222; PIR 2 C1227 (Stein); RE 4.1, s. v. Cocceius 16, 133 – 154 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 109 – 110. rms

420

N

Nervae 5.28.4. ‖ →Nerva.

Nestor1 2.64.3; 5.58.5; 6.70.12; 7.96.7; 8.6.9; 8.64.14; 10.24.11 (= senecta); 10.67.1; 11.56.13; cf. Nestoreus: 9.29.1; 13.117.2; Pylius: 4.1.3; 8.2.7; 8.6.10; 10.38.14. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Νέστωρ. ‖ King of Pylos, son of Neleus and Chloris, famous as a good councillor and orator. He was already proverbially long-lived in the Homeric poems (cf. e. g. Hom. Il. 1.250 – 251), for he had lived for three generations (Hor. Carm. 2.9.13 ter aevo functus; Ov. Met. 12.188 nunc tertia vivitur aetas). Cf. Otto 1890, 242 and Vallat 2008, 131, 166, 281– 282, 292, 297, 302, 614. ‖ He is always mentioned in the epigrams as a paradigm of longevity. In four epigrams he is cited alongside Priam (→Priamus), both as proverbial old men: epigram 2.64 reproaches →Laurus, who takes too much time to decide on his future and has become older than →Peleus, Priam and Nestor (3); 5.58 is a carpe diem poem addressed to →Postumus, who is always claiming that he will live tomorrow, but tomorrow never arrives and he is already as old as Priam and Nestor (5); 6.70 is addressed to →Marcianus and deals with the sexagenarian →Cotta2, who enjoys good health; Marcianus is mistaken if he considers that a long life is that of Nestor and Priam (12), since life consists in living with health; finally, 8.64 is an attack on →Clytus, who celebrates his birthday several times a year so as to receive gifts from his friends; neither Priam nor Nestor celebrated as many birthdays: 13– 14 Tam multos quis enim fuisse credat / natalis Priamive Nestorisve? In 10.67, an epitaph of the vetula →Plutia, they are mentioned together with other legendary figures (→Pyrrha, →Niobe, →Laertes, →Thyestes) to underline her old age: she is hyperbolically said to have been the step-mother of Nestor and the nurse of Priam (cf. Priap. 57.3 – 4 quae forsan potuisset esse nutrix / Tithoni Priamique Nestorisque). ‖ Elsewhere he is also referred to as an exemplum of longevity: in 7.96, an epitaph of a baby (→Vrbicus2), Martial wishes that the people that you want to outlive you will not die unless older than Nestor (7); in 8.6 Martial makes fun of →Euctus, who ridiculously boasts about the antiquity of his tableware and assures that one of the pieces belonged to the longaevus Nestor (9); 10.24 is dedicated to the Kalends of March, the date of Martial’s birthday, and the poem concludes with his wish to reach the age of Nestor (11; according to Shackleton Bailey’s index, Nestor is equivalent to senecta here); finally, 11.56 disapproves of the philosopher →Chaeremon, who praises death because he is a pauper; were he rich, he would like to live three times as long as Nestor (13). ‖ The adjective Nestoreus appears twice, both qualifying senecta: in 9.29.1, the epitaph of the vetula →Philaenis, she is said to have died having lived the saecula Nestoreae… senectae; in 13.117.2 the same expression is applied to a mature wine. The same juncture is used in Stat. Silv. 1.3.110. ‖ Nestor is alluded to indirectly by means of the adjective Pylius: in 4.1, a genethliakon for Domitian, Martial hopes that he celebrates his birthday more times than the Pylian age (3 Pylioque veni numerosior aevo); in 8.2 the god Janus (→Ianus), amazed at Domitian’s victory over the Sarmatians, promises

N

421

him a life four times longer than Nestor’s (7 Pyliam quater senectam); in 8.6.9 the aforementioned Euctus assures that the brightness of a dove engraved in one of his cups is due to the rubbing of Nestor’s thumb; finally 10.38 deals with the happy marriage of →Calenus1 and →Sulpicia: he would prefer a single day of their married life to four times the age of Nestor (14 Pyliam quater senectam). The phrase Pylia senecta is further used in Stat. Theb. 5.751 and Sil. 15.456. ‖ →Priamus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 473 – 474; Damschen/Heil 2004, 114 (Raschle), 157– 158 (Heil), 248 – 249 (Rinneberg); Galán Vioque 2002, 509 – 510; Grewing 1997, 455 – 456; Henriksén 1998, 155; 2012, 127– 128; Howell 1995, 142; Kay 1985, 194; Leary 2001, 183 – 184; LIMC 7.1, 1060 – 1065 (LygouriTolia), 7.2, 753 – 755; Mindt 2013a, 517; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 98; RE 17.1, s. v. Nestor 1, 108 – 123 (Schmidt); Schöffel 2002, 94– 95, 139 – 141, 538 – 539; Vallat 2008, 131, 281– 282; Williams 2004, 212. jfv

Nestor2 3.28.2; 11.32.5,8. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Νέστωρ. ‖ This Greek name, with legendary reminiscences (→Nestor1), is relatively common in Rome. Solin (1982, 503 – 504) records 28 instances. ‖ The name appears in two satirical contexts. In 3.28 Nestor is surprised at the stench of →Marius2’ ear. Martial counterattacks: it smells badly because Nestor whispers into it. He is thus accused of being a gossip and of having os impurum. Fusi suggests that Nestor could be an old man with halitosis. In 11.32 he is a pauper. After cataloguing the poor possessions that he lacks (1– 4 Nec toga nec focus est nec tritus cimice lectus / nec tibi de bibula sarta palude teges, / nec puer aut senior, nulla est ancilla nec infans, / nec sera nec clavis nec canis atque calix), Martial reproaches him for boasting about his poverty, like many other hypocritical wouldbe philosophers that pretend to be what they are not: 5 – 6 Tu tamen affectas, Nestor, dici atque videri / pauper et in populo quaeris habere locum. He cannot be considered a poor man, but something worse: 8 Non est paupertas, Nestor, habere nihil. According to Kay (1985, 144), the proverbial longevity and eloquence of the legendary Nestor are not at stake here: “The point is that the name evokes a king, not a beggar”. However, Nestor’s name is most appropriate in both contexts. The slanderer’s foul breath contrasts with the eloquent mouth of the king of Pylos (Sil. 13.801 veneranda… Nestoris ora; Laus. Pis. 64 inclita Nestorei cedit tibi gratia mellis). As for the second epigram, the legendary Nestor was also considered to be a sapiens (Cic. Tusc. 5.7), and hence his name is suitable for a would-be Stoic philosopher. Curiously enough, in 11.56, an attack on the destitute Stoic philosopher →Chaeremon, Martial concludes that if he were rich he would like to live longer than the mythical Nestor. For other paupers in the epigrams, see →Mamurianus, →Vacerra. ‖ →Chaeremon, →Nestor1. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 256 – 257; Giese 1872, 24; Kay 1985, 142– 144; Vallat 2008, 131, 166, 281– 282, 292, 297, 302, 614. amc-jfv

422

N

Nestoreus 9.29.1; 13.117.2. ‖ → Nestor1.

Niceros 12.65.4; Nicerotianus: 6.55.3, 10.38.8. ‖ Real character. ‖ Νικέρως. ‖ LGPN records 40 instances of Νικέρως; Solin (1982, 115 – 116) also lists 40 instances in Rome. The name also appears in Petr. 61. ‖ A Myropola, perfumer. In 12.65 he is mentioned together with another famous perfumer, →Cosmus1: utrumne Cosmi, Nicerotis an libram. He gives his name to his products: 6.55.3 fragras plumbea Nicerotiana; 10.38.7– 8 et lucerna vidit / nimbis ebria Nicerotianis! Cf. Vallat 2008, 95: “Apparentés aux médecins par leur travail, les barbiers et les parfumeurs le sont aussi par leurs noms, grecs par principe: Cinnamus (6.64; peut-être 7.64), dont le nom évoque ‘le cinname’, un parfum, ainsi qu’une origine orientale: une fois encore, on ne sait si le nom a précédé–prédestiné?–le métier du référent, ou s’il est dû, a posteriori, à son occupation; les parfumers Cosmus (…) et Niceros (…), fort présents, et dont les noms étaient assez notoires pour donner lieu à des adjectifs onomastiques”. Cf. Sidon. Carm. 9.323, based on Martial (Grewing 1997, 364). ‖ →Cosmus1. Bibliography: Giese 1872, 24; Grewing 1997, 364; PIR 2 N81 (Petersen); RE 17.1, s. v. Niceros 1, 316 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 95; Watson 2002, 234 n. 45. amc

Nicerotianus 6.55.3; 10.38.8. ‖ →Niceros.

Nigrina 4.75.1; 9.30.3. ‖ Real character. ‖ Mummia Nigrina. ‖ Wife of →Antistius Rusticus. ‖ Her full name is known from CIL 6.27881. ‖ She has been thought to have been native to Baetica. In both epigrams she is remembered together with her husband (4.75.1 marito; 4.75.4 socio participique viro; 9.30.1– 2 Antistius… Rusticus; 9.30.2 cari… mariti; 6 viro). In 4.75 she is praised for sharing her wealth with her husband: her proof of conjugal love surpases the mythical paradigms of →Euhadne and →Alcestis. She is said to be happily married (4.75.1 felix… marito; 4.75.4 gaudentem… viro) and to be a model Roman wife (4.75.2 atque inter Latias gloria prima nurus). In 9.30 the death of Antistius Rusticus in Cappadocia is lamented. Nigrina carries his remains back to Rome (9.30.3 rettulit ossa sinu cari Nigrina mariti) and is reluctant to part with them: she complains that the road is not long enough (9.30.4 et questa est longas non satis esse vias), and feels that she has been widowed for a second time when he is finally buried (5 – 6 cumque daret sanctam tumulis, quibus invidet, urnam, / visa sibi est rapto bis viduata viro). ‖ →Antistius Rusticus.

N

423

Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 160 – 161; 2012, 135– 136; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 488; PIR 2 M 714 (Petersen); Raepsaet, FOS n. 558, 459 – 560 with further bibliography; RE 16.1, s. v. Mummius 28 (Stein); Syme 1983, 372– 374; White 1975, 284. rms

Ninus 5.12.3. ‖ Real character. ‖ Νίνος. ‖ Νίνος was the name of the legendary founder of the Assyrian town of Nineveh (cf. RE 17.1, s. v. Ninos 2, 634– 635 [Weidner]). Solin (1982, 505) records six instances of the name in Rome. ‖ According to Howell (1995, 89), he must be a real character, like →Masclion. Both are mentioned once in 5.12, a hyperbolical praise of →Stella. If Ninus is able to lift seven or eight boys with his arms (3 – 4 aut grandis Ninus omnibus lacertis / septem quod pueros levat vel octo), Stella is stronger, since he carries ten girls with his fingers. See the details of this epigram in →Masclion. ‖ Friedländer (1886, vol. 1, 392) reads Linus; Canobbio (2011, 180), however, considers the name of the legendary king to be more appropriate for a weightlifter than the name of →Apollo’s son (see →Linus1). ‖ →Masclion. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 180; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 392; Giese 1872, 24; Howell 1995, 89. amc

Niobe 3.32.3; 5.53.2; 10.67.2. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Νιόβη. ‖ Daughter of →Tantalus and wife of Amphion of Thebes. She was the mother of a large family (for the vexed question of the number of children, see →Niobidae). She boasted that she was superior to Leto (→Latona), who only had two children, →Apollo and Artemis. They killed Niobe’s offspring in revenge and she was transformed into a rock, and her incessant tears became a spring. Niobe is a paradigm of fecundity and grief, a common theme in rhetorical handbooks. ‖ Hom. Il. 24.602– 617; Apollod. 3.5.6; Paus. 1.21.3; 2.21.9; 5.11.2; 5.16.4; 8.2.5; 8.2.7; D. S. 4.74.3; S. Ant. 823 – 833; El. 150; Parth. 33; Prop. 2.20.7; 3.10.8; Hor. Carm. 4.6.1; Hyg. Fab. 9 – 11; Ov. Am. 3.12.31; Met. 6.165 – 312; Tr. 5.1.57– 58; 5.12.8; Pont. 1.2.29 – 30; Sen. Ep. 63.2; Plin. Nat. 4.18; 36.28; Stat. Theb. 6.124; 9.682; Juv. 6.177. ‖ Martial makes her a paradigm of longevity, which is unparalleled in the literary tradition: “La vecchiaia di Niobe non è evidenziata dalla tradizione e Marziale l’avrà probabilmente dedotta dall’elevato numero dei suoi figli (14 secondo la tradizione più difussa), che la avvicina ad Ecuba” (Fusi 2006, 279). In 3.32.3 Martial compares a vetula with →Hecuba and Niobe, alluding to their metamorphoses into a dog and a rock. It must be noted that the vetula is called →Matrinia, derived from mater, and that Hecuba and Niobe, after so many pregnancies and deliveries, are most suitable metaphors for undesirable woman (cf. Ov. Am. 2.14.7; Ars 3.785 for the ravages of pregnancy). The transformations of Niobe and Hecuba are also mentioned together by Cicero (Tusc. 3.26). Since Homer

424

N

related the grief of Priam (Hecuba’s husband, see →Priamus) and Niobe in the passage of the Iliad cited above, it is natural for them to be mentioned together in later poetry: cf. e. g. Ov. Tr. 5.1.57– 58; 5.12.7– 8. Niobe’s purported old age is recalled again in 10.67.2, another attack on a vetula, →Plutia. There she is mentioned in a catalogue of aged mythical characters in order to hyperbolically stress Plutia’s decrepitude: →Pyrrha, →Nestor1, →Laertes, Priam and →Thyestes. In any case, the fact that Martial says that Plutia was already old when Niobe was a girl does not imply that Niobe is to be taken as a paradigm of longevity: she was the daughter of Tantalus, sister of →Pelops, aunt of →Atreus and Thyestes. At the time of the Trojan War, Niobe was already a legend. ‖ In 5.53.2 Niobe is listed together with other legendary figures, Medea (→Colchis), Thyestes and →Andromache, protagonists of the hackneyed poetry of →Bassus1. As the subject of mythological poetry, she also appears in Suet. Nero 21. ‖ For the variant Nioba in 3.32, see Fusi 2006, 279 – 280. ‖ →Niobidae. Bibliography: Brill NP 9, s. v. Niobe, 770 – 771 (Bäbler); Canobbio 2011, 449; Fusi 2006, 279 – 280; LIMC 6.1, s. v. Niobe, 908– 914 (Schmidt), 6.2, 609 – 612; RE 17.1, s. v. Niobe, 644– 706 (Lesky); Vallat 2008, 131, 193, 268. rms

Niobidae 6.39.20. ‖ Mythological characters. ‖ The numerous children of →Niobe and Amphion. The most widespread version is that there were seven of either sex: Apollod. 3.5.6; D. S. 4.74.3; Ov. Met. 6.182– 183 huc natas adice septem / et totidem iuvenes; Hyg. Fab. 9; cf. E. Phoen. 159 – 160. For other numbers, see Apollod. 3.5.6 and Gell. 20.7: Mira et prope adeo ridicula diversitas fabulae apud Graecos poetas deprenditur super numero Niobae filiorum. Nam Homerus pueros puellasque eius bis senos dicit fuisse, Euripides bis septenos, Sappho bis novenos, Bacchylides et Pindarus bis denos, quidam alii scriptores tres fuisse solos dixerunt. All of them were killed by →Apollo and Artemis, although some versions have it that one of each sex survived (Paus. 2.21.9; 5.16.4). Perhaps that explains the variant of twelve: Homer (Il. 24.604) and other poets say that she lost—not that she had—twelve children (cf. Prop. 2.20.7; Stat. Theb. 6.124– 125). Their names also vary in the different accounts: see, for instance, Ov. Met. 6.165 – 312; Hyg. Fab. 11; Lact. Plac. Comm. Stat. Theb. 3.191. In any case, Niobe was a paradigm of fecundity: Stat. Theb. 9.682 fecundam… Niobem; Juv. 6.177 Niobe fecundior. ‖ →Marulla has made →Cinna2 father of seven children (liberi), who are not free (liberi), because she has conceived them with their slaves: Marulla would already have as many children as Niobe if →Coresus and →Dindymus were not eunuchs (cf. 6.67 Cur tantum eunuchos habeat tua Caelia, quaeris, / Pannyche? vult futui Caelia nec parere). The point is that she has slept with Coresus and Dyndimus so many times, that she could have doubled the number of illegitimate children were they not sterile (Tränkle 1996, 139). ‖ Only the β family of manuscripts reads iam Niobidarum grex whereas the γ family reads iamni ubida pruit, which is

N

425

nonsense. The Itali have iamque hybridarum grex, which cannot be totally ruled out (Grewing 1997, 285). ‖ →Niobe. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 285; Housman 1907, 240; Liénard 1938; LIMC 6.1, s. v. Niobidae, 914–929 (Geominy), 6.1, 612– 618; RE s. v. Niobe, 663– 665 (Lesky); Tränkle 1996, 139. rms

Norbana 7.74.7. ‖ Real character. ‖ Norbanus is a geographical name, derived from the town of Norba in Latium (Kajanto 1965, 182). It is well-attested in inscriptions, especially in Hispania Citerior and Lusitania: note that present-day Cáceres was called Norba Caesarina (cf. e. g. CIL 2.149; 2.508; 2.711). ‖ She is mentioned once in the epigrams, in a hymn to →Mercurius on the occassion of the wedding anniversary of Norbana and →Carpus2, whom Martial wishes luck and happiness. Galán Vioque (2002, 425), based on Jones (1974, 189 – 191), suggests that she could be a relative of the →Norbanus of 9.48.1. See also Henriksén 2012, 332. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 420 – 429; Jones 1974; PIR2 N170 (Vidman); RE 17.1, s. v. Norbanus 13, 935 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 8. jfv

Norbanus 9.84.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ T. Flavius Norbanus (Eck/Pangerl 2007). ‖ Norbanus is a geographical cognomen (Kajanto 1965, 182). ‖ Procurator of Rhaetia, he suppressed the revolt of two legions in Germania promoted by L. →Antonius3 Saturninus in AD 88 (cf. 4.11; Suet. Dom. 6.2; 7.3). At the time of Domitian’s assassination, he was prefect of the guard. ‖ He is once mentioned in 9.84: Martial contrasts Norbanus’ fight against the rebels and his fidelity to the emperor (1– 2 Cum tua sacrilegos contra, Norbane, furores / staret pro domino Caesare sancta fides) with his own quies at Rome, writing poetry (3 haec ego Pieria ludebam tutus in umbra). Martial was, however, read in Rhaetia and Norbanus was proud of being a friend of the poet (5 – 8). Martial promises now that he will give him (read to him?) all the books he has written in his six-year absence from Rome, that is, books 4– 8 (9 – 10 Omne tibi nostrum quod bis trieteride iuncta / ante dabat lector, nunc dabit auctor opus). Martial insists on their friendship (4 Ille tuae cultor notus amicitiae; 7 veterem non infitiatus amicum), but he is not mentioned elsewhere in the Epigrams. The reason for Norbanus’ return to Rome is that he had been appointed Prefect of the Guard (D. C. 67.15.2). There is a →Norbana in book 7, probably a relative of his.

426

N

Bibliography: Eck/Pangerl 2007; Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 94; Henriksén 1999, 112– 113 (= 2012, 330 – 331); Jones 1974; 1992, 144; Nauta 2002, 76 – 78; PIR 2 N162 (Vidman); RE 2.1, s.v. Appius 13, 243 – 244 (Rohden); Sullivan 1991, 44, 133 – 134; Vallat 2008, 55; Winkler 1973. jfv

Novius 1.86.2,12,13; 7.72.7. ‖ Real character? ‖ Novius is a Roman nomen gentilicium, its most famous bearer being a writer of Atellan farces (first century BC). ‖ Neighbour of Martial and friend of →Paulus2. Citroni suggested an identification with Novius →Vindex, which is refuted by Howell. Galán Vioque does not discard the hypothesis. Nauta distinguishes between the Novius of 1.86, who is poor and cannot therefore be identified with Vindex, and the one in 7.72, who is indirectly mentioned (2002, 76 n. 130). ‖ In 1.86 he is portrayed as an unsociable neighbour: despite their vicinity, the poet never sees Novius. Notice the paronomasic wordplay and the alliteration of lines 12– 13: Vicinus Novio vel inquilinus / sit, si quis Novium videre non volt. Epigram 7.72 is dedicated to the lawyer Paulus, a friend of Martial’s, on the occasion of the Saturnalia. Martial wishes him to enjoy the festival doing what he likes most: one of his favourite pastimes is defeating Novius or →Publius at the ludus latrunculorum. ‖ →Vindex. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 267; Galán Vioque 2002, 410; Howell 1980, 290 – 291; Vallat 2008, 73. jfv

Novius Vindex →Vindex.

Numa1 3.62.2; 6.47.3; 9.27.6; 10.10.4; 10.35.14; 10.39.2; 10.44.3; 10.76.4; 11.5,2(bis),4; 11.15.10; 11.104.2; 12.3.8; 12.62.8. ‖ Historical character. ‖ The legendary second king of Rome. ‖ 715 – 673 BC. ‖ He is mentioned in several contexts. First, his name is used to refer to the distant past. In 3.62.2 →Quintus is a squanderer who drinks wines made sub rege Numa, and in 10.39.2 the vetula →Lesbia2 is so old that the poet asks her whether she was born rege Numa. ‖ Another group of epigrams have to do with his proverbial integrity and virtue (cf. Liv. 1.18.1 inclita iustitia religioque; 4 temperatum animum virtutibus). Thus, 9.27 is a merciless attack on →Chrestus, a hypocritical homosexual who boasts about his virility and is always talking about the historical paradigms of ancient virtus such as Numa (6). Epigram 11.5 eulogises the emperor →Nerva, who is equated with Numa for his justice (recti reverentia et aequi). In 11.15 Martial warns his readers that this book is freer than his previous ones: he will not use euphemisms for what sanctus Numa mentulam vocabat (10). In 11.104 he rebukes a prudish wife and reminds her that he is not a Numa (2). Final-

N

427

ly, 12.3.8 is addressed to Terentius →Priscus4, who is compared to Numa for his virtue. ‖ According to Henriksén, the fact that most mentions of King Numa appear in books 10 and 11 has to do with Martial’s wish to equate Nerva’s goverment with Numa’s reign. In these books, the people of Rome are also compared to the plebs of Numa. Thus in 10.10 Martial criticises →Paulus1, who, despite being a consul behaves like a client, leaving nothing for those de plebe Numae (4); the same expression appears in 10.76.4, where the poor →Mevius, a poet de plebe Numae, dies of hunger while those who have dishonest professions become rich. In 10.44 Quintus →Ovidius2, who is leaving for Britannia, abandons the Numae colles, that is, Rome, and in 12.62.8 →Saturnus is invited to the celebration for Terentius Priscus’ return to Hispania from the pacifici Latia ab urbe Numae. ‖ Finally, he is mentioned alongside the nymph →Egeria, his wife. In 6.47.3 Egeria is called Numae coniunx. In 10.35.14 the love poetry of →Sulpicia is compared to Egeria and Numa’s encounters sub udo antro. The legend tells that they met near the Porta Capena or in the woods, where, according to Liv. 1.21.3, lucus erat, quem medium ex opaco specu fons perenni rigabat aqua, where he met cum coniuge sua Egeria. ‖ →Egeria, →Nerva. Bibliography: Craca 2011, 69 – 70; Damschen/Heil 2004, 72– 73 (Faust), 147– 148 (Fröhlich), 160 – 161 (Fiers), 176 (Raschle), 275– 276 (Fröhlich); Fusi 2006, 402; Grewing 1997, 326– 327; Henriksén 1998, 146– 147; 2012, 118– 119; Kay 1985, 69, 99 – 100, 277; Morello 2018, 312– 315; RE 17.1, s. v. Numa 1, 1242–1252 (Glaser); Vallat 2008, 139 – 144, 212– 213. jfv

Numa2 10.52.2; 10.97.4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name has legendary reminiscences: cf. →Numa1. It was not very commonly used (Kajanto 1965, 179); it is more frequently a female name. ‖ The fictional Numa appears twice in book 10. In 10.52 Numa sees the eunuch →Thelys wearing a toga and thinks that he is a condemned adulteress (moecham). Shackleton Bailey offers the following explanation (1993, vol. 2, 375): “Women convicted of adultery had to wear the toga, like prostitutes; cf. 2.39.2. It may be inferred that ‘Numa’s’ wife had been corrupted by ‘Thelys’ (‘Female’); cf. 6.2.6. The eunuch then was an adulterer (moechus) but with his womanish name and appearance he seemed in this toga like a convicted adulteress”. In 10.97 Numa is about to die and everything is ready for his funeral: then, he names Martial as his heir and recovers. According to Vallat (2008, 331– 332), the name may allude to the religious and legislative measures of the legendary King Numa. The notions of moral integrity and decency (cf. 9.27.6; 11.5; 11.15.2 sanctus Numa; 11.104.2; 12.3.8) and Romanness (10.10.4; 10.44.3; 10.76.4; 12.62.8) are present in 10.52, whereas old age may be implied in 10.97 (cf. 3.62.2; 10.39.2). ‖ →Numa1, →Thelys. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 202– 203 (Hessen), 344– 345 (Granobs); Shackleton Bailey 1978, 286; Vallat 2008, 318, 331– 332. jfv

428

N

Numae 9.27.6. ‖ →Numa1.

O Oceanus1 10.44.2. Cf. 10.37.4,20. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ωκεανός. ‖ Son of Uranus and Gaia, husband of →Tethys and father of the Oceanids. He is the father (i. e. the source) of all the smaller waters in the world. Later the name is applied to the Ocean as opposed to the Mediterranean. Usually he is mentioned together with his wife: for details see →Tethys. ‖ 10.44 is a farewell poem, a propemptikon addressed to Martial’s friend Quintus →Ovidius2, who is travelling to Britannia. He is going to visit the Caledonian Britanni, the green Tethys and father Oceanus: 1– 2 Quinte Caledonios Ovidi visure Britannos / et viridem Tethyn Oceanumque patrem. Oceanus is called patrem rerum in Verg. G. 4.381. Servius (Ecl. 6.21; G. 4.381) relates the term pater with the philosophical idea that the water is one of the primordial elements. In any case, the phrase Oceanus pater is widely used in literature and must be linked to the idea of Oceanus being one of the oldest gods and the related iconography as an elderly god: cf. e. g. Ciris 393 pater Oceanus et candida Tethys; Epic. Drusi 438 Oceani coniunx Oceanusque pater; Sil. 5.395 pater Oceanus cum saeva Tethye; 14.349 pater Oceanus; 16.37. In 10.37.4,20 Callaicum Oceanum (the Atlantic Ocean) is a metonymy for Hispania. ‖ For more details see →Tethys. Bibliography: LIMC 7, s. v. Okeanos, 31– 33 (Cahn), 8, 907– 915; RE 17.2, s. v. Okeanos, 2308 – 2361 (Herter). rms

Oceanus2 3.95.10; 5.23.4; 5.27.4; 6.9.2. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name is widely attested for slaves and freedmen (Solin 1996, 29 – 30). ‖ Like →Leitus, Oceanus is mentioned as a dissignator theatralis, whose function was to usher the equites to their seats in the theatre and to remove those who did not belong to the equestrian order from the reserved seats. According to Giegengack (1969, 135), “Oceanus’ name would appear to be purely arbitrary. There are no other references to either man, and no guaranty of their historical authenticity”. For Vallat (2008, 91), Leitus and Oceanus “apparaissent à la fois comme les sauveurs du bon ordre, et comme des personnages littéraires, gardiens sans pitié de la loi”. ‖ The sole mention of Oceanus is enough to unmask the false eques: epigram 3.95 is addressed to →Naevolus, socially inferior to the poet, who sits in the rows from which Oceanus expels him (10 et sedeo qua te suscitat Oceanus); in 5.23, against →Bassus1, the presence of Oceanus puts an end to his boasting (3 – 4 Quae postquam placidi censoris cura renasci / iussit et Oceanum certior audit eques…); in 5.27 a false eques is also threatened by the sight of Oceanus (3 – 4 Bis septena tibi non sint subsellia tanti, / ut sedeas viso pallidus Oceano); and 6.9 makes fun of →Laevinus, who falls asleep at the theatre and complains that https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-014

430

O

Oceanus wakes him up (and makes him stand up): 2 et quereris si te suscitat Oceanus? Probably Laevinus was feigning being asleep as a way to go unnoticed. ‖ Grewing (1998a, 343) suggests a wordplay between Oceanus and ὠκύς, ‘swift’ (cf. Isid. 13.15.1 Oceanum Graeci et Latini ideo nominant eo quod in circuli modum ambiat orbem. [Sive a celeritate, eo quod ocius currat]; Solinus 23.13 Oceanus, quem Graii sic nominant de celeritate; cf. Maltby 1991, 423 – 424; Canobbio 2011, 282, according to whom the name may be “allusivo in questo caso alla rapidità d’intervento”). This meaning may be stressed by means of the verb suscitare: 3.95.10 te suscitat Oceanus; 6.9.2 et quereris si te suscitat Oceanus?; cf. 5.35.5. ‖ →Leitus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 282; Fusi 2006, 542– 543; Giegengack 1969, 105, 135; Grewing 1998a, 343; PIR 2 O8 (Wachtel); RE 18.1, s. v. Oceanus, 1764 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 91. amc

Oebalius 11.43.8; 14.173.2. ‖ →Hyacinthus1.

Oedipus 9.25.10; 10.4.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Οἰδίπους. ‖ King of Thebes, son of Laius. Unaware of his identity, he killed his father and married his mother, with whom he had four children. When he discovered the extent of his crimes, he pierced his eyes. His story was the theme of several renowned tragedies by Sophocles and Seneca. Cf. also Hyg. Fab. 67. ‖ Oedipus appears twice in the epigrams. Epigram 9.25 is an attack on →Afer, who cannot tolerate his guests looking at his beautiful slaves. Martial replies that he should invite only Phineas and Oedipodas (10), that is, blind people. In 10.4 Oedipus appears in a catalogue of literary monstra, including →Thyestes, Medea (→Colchis) and →Scylla1. This poem is a defence of the epigram against those who prefer the trite themes of mythological poetry. Oedipus was a hackneyed tragical character. According to Suetonius, →Caesar1 (Jul. 7.1) wrote an Oedipus, which →Augustus1 did not allow to be published, and →Nero recited, among other works, Canacen parturientem, Oresten matricidam, Oedipodem excaecatum, Herculem insanum (Nero 21.2). ‖ →Phineus. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 50 – 53 (Damschen); Henriksén 1998, 139 (= 2012, 110); LIMC 7.1, s. v. Oidipous, 1– 15 (Krauskopf), 7.2, 6 – 15; RE 17.2, s.v. Oidipus, 2103 – 2117 (Daly); Vallat 2008, 136, 205 – 206, 231. jfv

Oedipodes →Oedipus.

O

431

Olfius/Olphius 9.95.1. ‖ →Alfius.

Olus 2.68.8,9; 3.48.1– 2; 4.36.1– 2; 7.10.1,3,5,7,9,11,13,16; 10.54.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Olus is a popular variant of Aulus. ‖ The name appears in several satirical contexts, always as the butt of Martial’s attacks for his meanness, hypocrisy and servility. In 2.68 Olus is a former patron of the speaker, who will no longer be his client: 1– 2 te nomine iam tuo saluto, / quem regem et dominum prius vocabam. Olus is a patronus et ipse cliens (Giese 1872, 24). In 3.48 Olus is bankrupt and is forced to sell his land and to live in the cella pauperis he had built there: Pauperis extruxit cellam, sed vendidit Olus / praedia: nunc cellam pauperis Olus habet. For Seneca’s criticism of these cellae pauperum, see Sen. Ep. 18.7; 100.6; Dial. 12.12.3. Fusi (2006, 348) refutes Shackleton Bailey’s hypothesis (1993, vol. 1, 235 n. e): “‘Olus’ had not ‘become poor in earnest’; he still owned the house. The point is in the double sense of habere, ‘have’ and ‘own (especially of land)’. The land Olus used to own is now represented by the ‘poor man’s cubbyhole’ which was built out of the proceeds of the sale”; cf. 10.31.6 and 12.16.3; cf. also Shackleton Bailey 1978, 276. In 4.36 Olus has cana barba and nigra coma, because he cannot dye his beard: 1– 2 tingere barbam… non potes. Several explanations have been offered: hair colour may differ on different parts of the body; beards are not easily dyed; Olus may have a skin disease (mentagra), making dyeing impossible (cf. 11.98.5; Plin. Nat. 26.1), a possible consequence of os impurum (cf. Rosenbaum 1921, 249 – 266); according to Lorenz (2004, 271; cf. Catul. 37.19 – 20; 39), there might be a hint that “Olus cannot dye his beard because regular fellatio would just whiten it again”. Cf. Moreno Soldevila (2006, 285), who adds: “it is also inevitably evocative of Catullus’ poem 80, thus implying the motif of the os impurum (…). The obscene implications of this epigram could be reinforced by the name of the addressee, since the common noun (h)olus could be a sexual metaphor” (cf. Catul. 94.2; Priap. 24.4). In 7.10 Olus is a gossip and a slanderer, who sees the straw in the eyes of others (1– 8) but not the beam in his own: 9 Illud dissimulas ad te quod pertinet, Ole. He criticises the behaviour of others but is himself besieged by financial difficulties and family problems. Cf. Vallat (2008, 445): “la répétition acquiert une valeur caractérisante de moquerie qui se vérifie systématiquement”; ibid., 446: “les répétitions (…) créent un effet d’oppression rhétorique qui agresse ce pauvre Olus”. Cf. Giese 1872, 24: lividus. In 10.54 he is a convivator sordidus (Giese 1872, 24). Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 208 (Scherf); Fusi 2006, 347– 348; Galán Vioque 2002, 95; Giese 1872, 24; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 284– 285; Shackleton Bailey 1978, 276; 1993, vol. 1, 235; Vallat 2008, 408 n. 15, 445 – 446; Williams 2004, 222. amc

432

O

Opimianum, Opimius 3.82.24; 9.87.1; 10.49.2. ‖ →Opimius.

Opimius 1.26.7; 2.40.5; 3.26.3; 13.113.1 (cf. 3.82.24; 9.87.1; 10.49.2). ‖ Historical character. ‖ Lucius Opimius. Praetor urbanus in 125 BC and consul in 121, the year of an exceptionally high-quality vintage (cf. Cic. Brut. 287; Plin. Nat. 14.55), which became proverbial to underline the quality of any wine, even though it was impossible that there were wines of that vintage in Martial’s times. Martial calls the Opimianum antiqui in 1.26.7, nectar in 3.82.4, nigro in 10.49.2. In 2.40.5 and 3.26.3 it refers to the Caecubum, produced in southern Latium; in 13.113.1, it refers to the Fundanum, also from Latium. In 9.87.1 Martial describes the effects of his drinking too much Opimianum. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 90 – 91; Damschen/Heil 2004, 193; Fusi 2006, 250, 493; Henriksén 1999, 123; Howell 1980, 164; Leary 2001, 179; RE 18.1 s. v. Opimius 4, 673– 677 (Münzer); Williams 2004, 147– 148. jfv

Oporinos 9.13.1. ‖ Invented name. ‖ The adjective ὀπωρινός derives from ὀπώρα (late summer). The name Oporinus is not attested either in Greek or Latin. LGPN records Ὀπώρα, Ὄπωρις, Ὀπωρίς, Ὀπωρίων. There is a Oporine (?) in CIL 12.1646 and a Hopora in CIL 6.21782. ‖ 9.13, the third epigram of →Earinus’ cycle, consists of a series of wordplays on Greek names related to the seasons, since the name Earinus, metrically impossible in the epigrams, is related to the Greek name for spring. If Earinus had been named after the autumn, he would have been called Oporinos. ‖ →Earinus. Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 102– 103 (= 2012, 69 – 70). jfv

Oppianus 6.42.2,24; 6.62.2; 7.4.2; 8.25.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The cognomen derives from the gentilicium Oppius (Kajanto 1965, 152). ‖ Oppianus appears in several satirical contexts, always in Phalaecean hendecasyllabics. In 6.62.1 and 7.4.2 β reads Appianus. ‖ Oppianus is the addressee of an epigram on the baths of →Etruscus: Martial tells him twice that he will die without knowing what it is to have a bath if he does not bathe in Etruscus’ thermae. In two epigrams he is a captator: in 6.62 he is ironically rebuked for having stopped sending presents to →Salanus, who has lost his only child and heir; in 8.25.1 Oppianus has visited Martial only once when he was ill: “Here, after a single visit to the ‘seriously ill’ M., Oppianus has evidently decided that there is no point in returning. But M. has divined his ulterior motive and threat-

O

433

ens to retaliate by playing Oppianus’ game himself and paying frequent ‘dutiful’ visits when Oppianus is ‘seriously ill’” (Eden 2001a, 584). Finally in 7.4 →Castricus is told the reason why Oppianus has now set to writing poetry: his paleness. Poets are usually pale, but this is also a result of shameful sexual practices (cf. →Charinus in 1.77). Bibliography: Eden 2001a, 584; Galán Vioque 2002, 65 – 67; Grewing 1997, 292– 305, 398; RE 18.1, s. v. Oppianos 4, 708 (Keydell); Schöffel 2002, 245 – 247; Vallat 2008, 85. jfv

Orciviana/Orciniana 10.5.10. ‖ In a poem against a slanderous poet, Martial wishes him the worst of fates, including feeling envy for those who are carried on Orciniana… sponda. According to Shackleton Bailey (1989, 143), manuscripts read Orciniana (PQ) or Orciviana (γLf). Traditionally, scholars have related Orciniana with Orcus, but it is most likely that the adjective refers to the manufacturer of these items (stretchers), as is the case with →Gratiana and →Septicianum (OLD, s. v. Orcivianus). Orcinius is seldom attested (cf. e. g. CIL 4.6), whereas Orchivius (cf. e. g. CIL 6.23565; 6.23567) is much more frequent in inscriptions—also with the popular variant Orcivius (cf. e. g. CIL 6.23566; 6.38701a; 8.7624)—and in literature (Cic. Clu. 94, 147, referring to C. Orchivius, praetor in 66 BC). Cicero (Orat. 160) records Orcivius as the popular pronunciation of Orchivius. Watson/ Watson believe that Orciviana is “unintelligible” “unless, as with the Australian undertakers Wood Cofill, Orcivius was a maker of biers whose name bore an inadvertent relationship to his profession” (2003, 103). Buongiovanni discards this line of interpretation and argues that there is no personal name here but an adjective referring to manumitted slaves post domini mortem (2012, 53 – 57). Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 53 – 57; RE 18.1, s. v. Orcivius 907– 908 (Münzer); Shackleton Bailey 1989, 143; Watson/Watson 2003, 103. rms

Orestes 6.11.1,3,9; 7.24.3; 10.11.7; cf. 7.45.9. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ὀρέστης. ‖ Son of Agamemnon and Clytemnestra, king and queen of Mycenae; while his father was fighting in Troy, his mother sent him to Phocis with king Strophius, who raised him with his own son →Pylades. Pylades accompanied him back to Mycenae to avenge the death of his father, killed by Clytemnestra and her lover Aegistus. Pylades and Orestes were inseparable friends, ready to die for one another, and became paradigms of friendship in Antiquity (cf. Cic. Fin. 2.79; Amic. 24; Ov. Ars 1.745 – 746; Am. 2.6.15; Rem. 589; Pont. 3.2.69 – 70). ‖ They are mentioned together in three satirical epigrams about friendship. Epigram 6.11 is addressed to →Marcus1, who is not as considerate a friend as Orestes and Pylades. 7.24 is an attack on a slanderer who is

434

O

trying to cause a rift between Martial and Juvenal (→Iuvenalis): he would manage to make Orestes and Pylades split up (3 te fingente nefas Pyladen odisset Orestes). In these two epigrams another paradigmatic pair of mythical friends is mentioned: →Theseus and →Pirithous. Epigram 10.11 disapproves of →Calliodorus, who wants to be considered a Pylades by giving presents; Martial contradicts him, for Pylades never gave a present to Orestes. Finally, in 7.45.8 – 9 Quintus →Ovidius2 is compared to Pylades for having accompanied his friend →Caesonius Maximus into exile: Miretur Pyladen suum vetustas, / haesit qui comes exuli parentis. In this case, Orestes is alluded to by means of the periphrasis exul parentis, evoking his going to Phocis by order of his mother. ‖ →Pylades. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 75 – 76 (Heinz); Galán Vioque 2002, 181, 288; Grewing 1997, 129; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Orestes, 68 – 76 (Sarian/Machaira), 7.2, 50 – 55; RE 18.1, s. v. Orestes 1, 966 – 1010 (Lesky); Vallat 2008, 135, 206 – 207, 232. jfv

Orpheus Sp. 25.1; 10.20.6; 11.84.11. Orphēus (adj.): Sp. 3.3; Sp. 24.1. Cf. 9.86.6; 14.165 – 166. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Mythical singer. He was considered a son of →Apollo (Ov. Met. 10.167), but Martial follows an earlier tradition that made him son of Oeagrus (9.86.6); his mother was the Muse →Calliope. He was one of the Argonauts (→Argonautae), but he is mostly known for his love of →Eurydice. The story is first narrated in E. Alc. 357– 362, where her name is not mentioned. See also Verg. G. 4.454– 527, Culex 268 – 295 and Ov. Met. 10.8 – 85, 11.1– 66. After their wedding she was bitten by a snake and died. He descended to the underworld (Mart. 14.165.1) and with his music he moved Pluto and →Proserpina, who let him take her back to the world of the living, on condition that he did not look back at her until they were out of Hades; but just before reaching the upper world, he looked at her and lost her forever (14.165). Devastated, he refused any contact with women; he retired to the countryside where his laments moved animals, trees and rocks (14.166 quae duxit silvas detinuitque feras; cf. Verg. Ecl. 3.46 Orpheaque in medio posuit silvasque sequentis; G. 4.510 mulcentem tigris et agentem carmine quercus; Ov. Met. 11.1– 2 Carmine dum tali silvas animosque ferarum / Threicius vates et saxa sequentia duxit). He was dismembered by the Thracian women. ‖ Martial alludes to these two episodes in 10.20 and 11.84. In the former, he asks the Muse →Thalia to bring his book to Pliny (→Plinius), and he tells her that on her way she will find Orphea… / udi vertice lubricum theatri / mirantisque feras (6 – 8), an allusion to the Lacus Orphei, a fountain located on the Esquiline featuring Orpheus and the animals he enchanted with his music (LTUR 3, 171; Buongiovanni 2012, 95 – 96). 11.84 is an attack on the barber →Antiochus, so dangerous that Orpheus would seek refuge in the arms of the women who killed him (11). ‖ Sp. 25 has a textual problem in the second line (Coleman 2006, 182– 184); manuscript T reads versa miramur, which would allude to his

O

435

failed attempt to recover Euridyce; Housman conjectured ursam and Postgate proposed invasura (see Duff’s critical apparatus); in both cases the epigram may describe an amphitheatrical spectacle, a capital punishment enacted as the mythical story of Orpheus with an unexpected ending: a bear comes from the hypogeum and kills him. This interpretation seems to be confirmed by Sp. 24, describing a spectacle based on the story of Orpheus: rocks and trees moved and beasts were tamed by his music (lines 3 – 6; cf. E. IA 1211– 14; Ba. 560 – 4; A. R. 1.26 – 27; Hor. Carm. 1.12.7– 12; 3.11.13 – 14; Prop. 3.2.3 – 4; Ov. Ars 3.321; Tr. 4.1.17– 18; Phaed. 3.pr.58 – 59; Sen. Med. 229). The spectacle passes off according to the myth, except for the fact that the man condemned to death representing Orpheus is killed by an “ungrateful” (ingrato) bear that did not appreciate his music (Coleman 2006, 174– 181); what was apparently the representation of a myth turns out to be a damnatio ad bestias (Coleman 1990). In this epigram and in Sp. 3 Martial uses the adjective Orphēus (cf. Prop. 1.3.42 Orpheae… lyrae; Ov. Met. 10.3 Orphea… voce; Luc. 9.643 Orpheo… cantu; Stat. Silv. 5.3.60 Orpheae… leges; Claud. Carm. Maior. 7.114 Orpheis… modis; 17.252 Orpheos… cantus; 22.172 Orpheo… pectine), qualifying the noun theatrum (cf. 10.20). In Sp. 3 Martial offers a catalogue of peoples from the ends of the earth who have come to watch the spectacles offered by Caesar. In line 3 allusion is made to the Thracians (cultor Rhodopeius); Orpheus is an epithet of the Haemus, a Thracian mountain range; Rhodopeius alludes to another famous geographical feature of Thrace (Coleman 2006, 43), frequently associated with Orpheus’ music (Coleman 2006, 176), also mentioned in Sp. 24.1. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 95 – 96; Coleman 2006, 37– 44, 174– 185; Damschen/Heil 2004, 103 – 104 (Niehl); Housman 1901; Kay 1985, 245; Leary 1996, 226 – 228; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Orpheus, 81– 105 (Garezou); LTUR 3, s. v. Lacus Orphei, 171 (Coarelli); Platner/Ashby 1929, 313 – 314; RE 18.1, s. v. Orpheus 1, 1200 – 1316 (Ziegler); Salanitro 1984. jfv

Orpheus Sp. 3.3; Sp. 24.1. ‖ Adj. Related to →Orpheus.

Otacilius 10.79.2,4,6,10. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A nomen gentilicium. ‖ →Torquatus is a wealthy and influential man whom Otacilius wants to emulate, unsuccessfully. Torquatus has praetoria, thermas, a daphnona, and Otacilius buys a breve rus, a small bath (“kettle”, cucuma) and centum castaneas; Torquatus is consul and Otacilius magister vici; the poem concludes that Torquatus will make Otacilius burst (rumpet), out of envy (cf. 9.97). ‖ An identification with M. Otacilius Catulus has been suggested (PIR 2 O171), but it is more likely that these characters are fictional and that Martial

436

O

is playing with two historical names, consuls in the same year, T. Manlius Torquatus and T. Otacilius (Liv. 26.22.2). ‖ →Torquatus. Bibliography: Beck 2002; Damschen/Heil 2004, 284– 285 (Granobs); Hartman 1920; PIR 2 O170 (Wachtel); Vallat 2008, 445 – 446. jfv

Otho 6.32.2,6. ‖ Historical character. ‖ 32– 69 AD. ‖ Roman emperor. He supported Galba after →Nero’s death, but conspired against him and was proclaimed emperor on 15 January 69. The legions of the Rhine, however, supported Vitellius, who became his successor. He was defeated at Bedriacum and committed suicide on 16 April 69 (Tac. Hist. 2.46 – 50). ‖ Otho is mentioned once. Martial compares his suicide with that of →Cato2: whereas Otho could still have won and died in order to stop the civil strife (Suet. Otho 10 – 11), Cato committed suicide when he had already lost everything. Martial describes Otho as mollis (2; cf. Suet. 12.1). Bibliography: Charles/Anagnostou-Laoutides 2014; Grewing 1997, 234– 239; Harris 1962, 73 – 77; PIR 2 S143 (Wachtel); RE 1.A.2, s. v. Salvius 21, 2035 – 2055 (Nagl.). jfv

Ovidius1 Naso, P. 1.61.6; 3.38.10; 5.10.10; 12.44.6; 14.192.tit.,2 (cf. 2.41.2; 8.73.9). ‖ Historical character. ‖ Publius Ovidius Naso. ‖ 43 BC – AD 17. ‖ The author of Amores, Heroides, Medicamina Faciei Femineae, Ars Amatoria, Remedia Amoris, Metamorphoses, Fasti, Tristia, Epistulae ex Ponto and Ibis is always mentioned in epigrams on literary matters. In 1.61.6 he appears in a catalogue of places proud of their local poets: Ovid is acclaimed by the Paeligni (Nasone Paeligni sonant), a people of central Italy, east of Rome, in whose territory, Samnium, his hometown Sulmo was located. Epigram 2.41 is an attack on →Maximina, a toothless vetula, which begins: ‘Ride, si sapis, o puella, ride’ / Paelignus, puto, dixerat poeta. The line by Ovid is not recorded elsewhere (Martial himself expresses his doubts about its authenticity), but has always been related to Ars 3.281, 513, 279 – 280, 288 (on this epigram, see Cristante 1990); it has also been suggested that Ovid wrote a work in hendecasyllables, probably an epigram. He is not referred to by name, but indirectly as Paelignus… poeta. Ovid also alluded to himself with a similar periphrasis: Am. 2.1.1– 2 Hoc quoque conposui Paelignis natus aquosis, / ille ego nequitiae Naso poeta meae (cf. Am. 3.15.3 Paeligni ruris alumnus). The Paeligni are further mentioned in relation to Ovid in 8.73 (vid. infra). In 3.38 Martial reports a conversation with →Sextus2, who is coming to Rome so as to earn his living in a decent way, something which Martial dissuades him from doing. One of the occupations Sextus has in mind is writing poetry comparable to Virgil’s (→Vergilius), and Martial replies that all the paupers he sees in the street are Nasones

O

437

Vergiliosque (10). For the antonomasia of the plural, see Fusi 2006, 303 – 304. In 5.10 Martial deals with the little esteem poets enjoy in life and their posthumous fame. Among other examples, Martial says that in his lifetime only →Corinna knew Ovid (10 norat Nasonem sola Corinna suum), which is obviously untrue, since Ovid himself confirms his renown in Rome (cf. Tr. 4.10.121– 128). 8.73 deals with another aspect of literary composition: love is what sharpens literary talent. The epigram ends with an indirect mention of Virgil and Ovid, through the allusion to their origins (Paeligni, Mantua, cf. Ov. Am. 3.15.7– 8) and their literary loves (→Alexis1, →Corinna): 9 – 10 non me Paeligni nec spernet Mantua vatem, / si qua Corinna mihi, si quis Alexis erit. Schöffel here identifies Corinna with elegy and Alexis with bucolic poetry. In 12.44.6 Martial extols the elegiac poet →Vnicus, a relative of his, comparing him to Ovid and another love poet, →Catullus1: 5 – 6 Lesbia cum lepido te posset amare Catullo, / te post Nasonem blanda Corinna sequi. Finally, in 14.192 Martial decribes a complete parchment edition of Ovid’s Metamorphoses. This is the only time Martial uses the nomen (in the title: Ovidi Metamorphosis in membranis), elsewhere he uses his cognomen (Naso, “più comodo metricamente”, Fusi 2006, 303), as in line 2, or the adjective Paelignus. ‖ For the influence of Ovid on Martial’s epigrams see e. g. Zingerle 1877, Siedschlag 1972, Hinds 2007, Pitcher 1998, Szelest 1999 and further bibliography in Lorenz 2003a, 258 – 259. ‖ →Corinna, →Vergilius. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 158 – 160, 168 – 169; Citroni 1975, 203; Fusi 2000, 319 – 320; 2006, 303 – 304; Howell 1980, 251– 252; 1995, 87; Leary 2001, 257; Neger 2012, 135 – 156; PIR 2 O180 (Wachtel); RE 18.2, s. v. Ovidius 3, 1910 – 1986 (Kraus); Schöffel 2002, 618; Sullivan 1991, 102– 108; Vallat 2008, 160, 171, 231, 234, 239; Williams 2004, 150 – 151. jfv

Ovidius2, Quintus 1.105.1; 7.44.1; 7.45.6; 7.93.3,7; 9.52.1,2,7; 9.53.1,4; 9.98.2; 10.44.1; 13.119.2. ‖ Real character. ‖ Quintus Ovidius. ‖ Friend of Martial’s. He is only known through Martial, who often deals with their friendship (meum, amicum) and their vicinity (vicinum) in Nomentum (present-day Mentana), where both had lands with vineyards. Martial calls him Quintus Ovidius (9.52; 10.44), as well as Quintus (7.93; 9.53; 13.119) or Ovidius (1.105; 7.44– 45; 9.98). It is likely that he was Martial’s patron. Epigrams 7.44 and 7.45 are dedicated to Quintus Ovidius and accompany a present consisting of a portrait of →Caesonius Maximus, who went with his friend →Seneca1 on his banishment in Corsica and was himself accompanied by Quintus Ovidius into exile in Sicily (7.44.5 aequora per Scyllae, per Siculas undas), when he was banished by →Nero (7.44.3 hunc Nero damnavit; 7.45.11 comes exuli Neronis). Martial equates him with →Pylades. This story is only recorded by Martial, who compares both friendships: 7.44.9 – 10 fuisse / illi te, Senecae quod fuit ille suo. ‖ The pair of epigrams 9.52 and 9.53 also deal with the theme of friendship, in this case between Quintus Ovidius and Martial, and their birthdays, Martial’s in March and Ovidius’ in April. In 9.52

438

O

the poet celebrates his friend’s birthday, placing it before his own; in 9.53 Martial accepts his friend’s wish not to receive any birthday presents, but instead of politely doing the same, Martial jokingly asks his friend for one. ‖ 10.44 is a propemptikon addressed to Quintus, who, despite his old age, is travelling to Britannia accompanying another friend; Martial wishes him a prompt return to his Sabine land, where Nomentum was located. In the same tenor is 7.93, addressed to the town of Narnia (present-day Narni, in Umbria, on the via Flaminia, where he spent long periods of time): Martial asks the town not to keep Ovidius there. ‖ Three more poems have to do with wine; the Nomentanum from their vineyards is referred to in 1.105 (about its aging) and 13.119 (about its quality, improved by Ovidius’ friendship); 9.98 is an attack on →Coranus, a wine dealer who used to water down the wines he sold. ‖ →Caesonius Maximus. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 90 –91; Citroni 1975, 321– 322; Damschen/Heil 2004, 176 – 177 (Raschle); Galán Vioque 2002, 278–279, 491– 494; Henriksén 1998, 25– 28, 158; 2012, 229; Howell 1980, 323– 325; Kleijwegt 1998, 267– 272; Leary 2001, 185– 186; Nauta 2002, 71; PIR2 O178 (Wachtel); RE 18.2, s. v. Ovidius 1, 1907 (Stein); Sullivan 1991, 20; Vallat 2008, 63. jfv

P Paccius 14.78.2. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Paccius Antiochus. ‖ Famous physician and pharmacologist of the first century AD. Little is known of his life: he was a disciple of Philonides Catinensis; his remedies were very famous (especially his ἱερά or ‘sacred remedies’); and he died under Tiberius (Larg. 97). Cf. Larg. 97; 156; 220; Gal. 12.751; 12.760; 12.772; 12.782 etc. ‖ Juvenal mentions a man called Pacius (12.99), probably unrelated (cf. Ferguson 1987, 171: “Rich and childless husband of Galla, subject to the attentions of the captatores”; Leary 1996, 136: “no medical connections are stated”). ‖ The name is once mentioned in an epigram of the Apophoreta consisting of a Narthecium (a medicine chest): Artis ebur medicae narthecia cernis: habebis / munera quae cuperet Paccius esse sua. Paccius, the famous pharmacologist, would like to own one of these. According to Diller (RE 18. 2, 2063), “dürfte ein anderer P. gemeint sein, wenn nicht etwa eine Anspielung auf den Titel von P.s pharmakologischem Werk vorliegt”, referring to RE 16.2, s. v. Narthex, 1765 – 1770 (Steier); cf. RE 16.2, s. v. Νάρθηξ, 1770 – 1772 (Lietzmann), for narthex as a book title. Bibliography: Giese 1872, 24; Leary 1996, 136; NP 10, 316 – 317 (Touwaide); PIR 2 P15 (Petersen); RE 18.2, s. v. Paccius 4, 2063 (Diller); Vallat 2008, 94. amc

Pacorus 9.35.3. ‖ Historical character. ‖ King of Parthia. ‖ AD 78 – 100? ‖ Successor, together with Vologaeses II, of Vologaeses I, probably his father. He supported the third false Nero (AD 88), cf. Suet. Nero 57.2. ‖ He is cited once, namely in an attack on →Philomusus, a cenipeta who is always making up stories in order to get dinner invitations. Among other things, he boasts that he knows what Pacorus deliberates about in the Parthian palace. Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 178– 179 (= 2012, 156); RE 18.2, s. v. Pakoros 3, 2438 (Miller). jfv

Pacuvius 11.90.6. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Marcus Pacuvius. ‖ 220 – ca. 130 BC. ‖ A tragic writer, nephew and pupil of →Ennius. ‖ He is mentioned in an attack on →Chrestillus, who believes that archaic Roman writers are better than contemporary ones. He considers a line of →Lucilius to be worthier than the poetry of Homer (→Homerus) and he reads Ennius, →Accius and Pacuvius in astonishment. Cf. Quint. Inst. 10.1.97 Tragoediae scriptores veterum Accius atque Pacuvius clarissimi gravitate sententiarum, verborum https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-015

440

P

pondere, auctoritate personarum. Ceterum nitor et summa in excolendis operibus manus magis videri potest temporibus quam ipsis defuisse: virium tamen Accio plus tribuitur, Pacuvium videri doctiorem qui esse docti adfectant volunt. Pacuvius was also a painter, praised by Plin. Nat. 35.19, who added: hic fuit clarioremque artem eam Romae fecit gloria scaenae. On this same subject, cf. 5.10. Martial applies the verb vomunt to Accius and Pacuvius, an explicit critical statement. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 250 – 251; Manuwald 2003; RE 18.2, s. v. Pacuvius, 2159 – 2174 (Helm); Salanitro 1991, 19; Sullivan 1991, 108 – 109; Vallat 2008, 161. jfv

Paetus1 1.13.1,4. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Caecina Paetus. ‖ Husband of →Arria, consul suffectus in AD 37; he took part in a conspiracy against the emperor →Claudius in Dalmatia in 42 and was forced to commit suicide. ‖ See the details in →Arria. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 57– 59; Howell 1980, 137– 138; PIR 2 C103 (Groag); RE 3.1, s. v. Caecina 22, 1241 (Groag); Vallat 2008, 152. jfv

Paetus2 →Thrasea.

Paetus3 5.37.18,23; 6.30.3,7; 11.76.1; 11.79.4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A common cognomen, originally meaning ‘blink-eyed’ (Kajanto 1965, 239). ‖ This seemingly fictional character always appears in satirical contexts related to money. In 5.37 Paetus censures the poet for mourning →Erotion (18 et esse tristem me meus vetat Paetus) and compares Martial’s pain with his grief for his deceased wife. Martial sets him as a model of fortitude (23 Quid esse nostro fortius potest Paeto?), but this is all ironic, since Paetus has inherited a fortune from his wife (24 ducenties accepit et tamen vivit). The adjectives meus and noster have, according to Canobbio, an ironic value, but they might also differentiate this Paetus from another famous character mentioned in the epigrams and a true paradigm of integrity: →Thrasea Paetus. The rest of the occurrences of the name have to do with loans. In 6.30 Paetus agrees to lend the poet six thousand sesterces, but the loan is not made effective until several months later. Martial concludes that he has no intention of giving the loan back. The final line (7 Sex sextertia, Paete, perdidisti) has a double alliteration. The same idea is implied in 11.76: Paetus wants back the money lent to Martial (1,000 sesterces) because he has lost 200,000 sesterces lent to →Bucco. Martial concludes that if he can lose 200,000

P

441

he might as well lose 1,000. In 11.79 Martial blames Paetus’ mules for his arriving late for dinner. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 372; Grewing 1997, 229; Kay 1985, 231; Vallat 2008, 499. rms

Palaemon 2.86.11. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Παλαίμων. ‖ Probably Q. Remmius Palaemon. ‖ Suet. Gram. 23; Juv. 6.452; 7.215,219; Plin. Nat. 14.49. ‖ In a poem defending his poetry, Martial rejects complicated versification, and concludes: 11– 12 scribat carmina circulis Palaemon, / me raris iuvat auribus placere. Q. Remmius Palaemon, a freedman, was a famous grammaticus who flourished in →Claudius’ reign. He became relatively wealthy and led an extravagant life. Among his disciples were Quintilian (→Quintilianus; cf. schol. Juv. 6.452; Quint. 1.4.20) and →Persius (Vita Pers.). According to Suetonius, he was fond of unusual metres: scripsit vero variis nec vulgaribus metris (Gram. 23). The present tense scribat has led some scholars to believe that Palaemon could have been alive when Martial wrote this poem, but Palaemon died before AD 76 (Plin. Nat. 14.49). According to Williams, however, “Palaemon may already have been dead when the poem was written, and scribat is timeless”. He adds that this may be another Palaemon, which seems unlikely. According to Suetonius, Palaemon had a bad sexual reputation (Baldwin 1995). This might explain the choice of the name in a poem where Martial links metrical eccentricity with effeminacy or homosexuality (2 Sotadem cinaedum, 4 Attis, 5 mollem galliambom). Bibliography: Duret 1986, 3316– 3319; Ferguson 1987, 171; Kaster 1988, 55; PIR2 R49 (Heil); RE 1.A1, s. v. Remmius 4 (Wessner), 596– 597; Williams 2004, 264. rms

Palamedes 13.75.2. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Παλαμήδης. ‖ Greek hero of the Trojan War. Paradigm of wisdom. He was sent to Ithaca to take Odysseus on the Trojan expedition, but Odysseus feigned to be mad. Palamedes discovered the truth and Odysseus never forgave him for that. ‖ He is mentioned in a poem of the Xenia describing cranes (grues): Turbabis versus nec littera tota volabit, / unam perdideris si Palamedis avem. Martial plays with the cranes and the Greek Υ, one of the letters invented by Palamedes: cf. Tac. Ann. 11.14 temporibus Troianis Palamedem Argivum memorant sedecim litterarum formas (…) repperisse. This letter took its shape from the flight of cranes. Cf. also Plin. Nat. 7.192; Hyg. Fab. 277. Bibliography: Leary 2001, 133– 134; Phillips 1957; RE 18.2, s. v. Palamedes 1, 2500 – 2512 (Wüst); Vallat 2008, 168– 169 n. jfv

442

P

Palinurus 3.78.2. ‖ Literary character. ‖ The famous helmsman of →Aeneas’ ship. ‖ He is mentioned in a single epigram, in an etymological wordplay. →Paulinus has urinated from a cruising ship and Martial tells him that if he does it again he will be a Palinurus. Martial puns on the name and plays with a false etymology, πάλιν and ὀυρεῖν (to urinate again), instead of πάλιν οὖρος “he who keeps watch at the back” (Watson/Watson 2003, 326). See Papaioannou 2008 for a similar etymological wordplay in Plautus. Bibliography: Ambrose 1980; Fusi 2006, 474– 476; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Palinouros, 151 (Canciani), 7.2, 57– 77; Papaioannou 2008, 119 – 120; RE 18.2, s. v. Palinurus 2, 149 – 151 (Koch); Sullivan 1991, 31, 246; Vallat 2008, 540 – 541; Watson/Watson 2003, 326. jfv

Palladius 1.2.8; 5.1.1; 6.13.2; 8.50.14; 9.23.2; 9.99.3. ‖ →Minerva.

Pallas 1.76.7; 4.53.2; 6.10.11; 7.28.3; 8.1.4; 9.3.10; 9.24.5; 12.98.3; 13.104.2. ‖ →Minerva.

Palma 12.9.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ A. Cornelius Palma. ‖ For the cognomen, see Kajanto 1965, 89, 225, 335. ‖ He was consul in AD 99 (and in 109) and governor of Hispania Tarraconensis ca. 100 – 103. ‖ In 12.9 Martial thanks Trajan for having appointed Palma as a governor: through him Trajan’s mores have reached the Iberians. ‖ →Traianus. Bibliography: Alföldy 1969, 24; Craca 2011, 99; PIR 2 C1412 (Groag); RE 4.1, s. v. Cornelius 279, 1418 – 1419 (Groag); Sullivan 1991, 55; Vallat 2008, 81. jfv

Pan 1.69.1; 9.61.13. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Πάν. ‖ Arcadian god of shepherds and flocks, of mixed appearance, half man, half goat. “Since the fourth century the distinction between Pan, Satyrs, Silenus and other members of the Dionysian throng has faded, and in most art of that time he is already depicted as a subordinate lusty figure (…). In Roman times all these figures, together with the Latin gods Silvanus and Faunus, have indissolubly combined” (Van Dam 1984, 292– 293). ‖ In 1.69 Martial mentions a famous statue of the god in Tarentos (cf. Cic. Ver. 2.4.125, who alludes to a statue of a satyr in that place), to which he compares →Canius, who is

P

443

probably staying there. Howell points out that “it was natural enough that a district so famous for its sheep would worship Pan” (cf. Plin. Nat. 34.59). The god is compared to good-humoured (or ridiculous) Canius, because “Pan was often represented as laughing” (Howell 1980, 265). It has been suggested, however, that Martial compares Canius to Pan for their lechery (Jocelyn 1981, 280; Lorenz 2006, 317, 320). In any case, laughter and lechery are interrelated attributes of the god (Borgeaud 1979, 163, 204– 205). ‖ In 9.61.13 he appears in a catalogue of rural gods brought up in a description of a plane tree: “A poem about a tree in a Roman garden naturally suggests the inclusion of a reference to the pastoral idyll: hence the section on the Fauns, Pan, the Dryad, and the out-of-doors carousel in lines 11– 18” (Henriksén 1999, 56). In this setting, Martial imagines Pan pursuing a dryad in the fields (per agros). Like other countryside divinities, he is, as stated above, known for his lechery (cf. e.g. Luc. DDeor. 22.4). Pan’s love for nymphs was always unhappy (cf. Nonn. 2.118 – 119): his chase of Syrinx ended up in the nymph’s transformation into a reed (Ov. Met. 1.589 – 712; Borgeaud 1979, 125 – 127); Pitys also fled from him and was transformed into a pine tree (Prop. 1.18.20; Luc. DDeor. 22.4; Longus 1.27.2; 2.7.6; 2.39.3; Borgeaud 1979, 123 – 124); and Echo was torn to pieces by shepherds (Longus 3.23; Borgeaud 1979, 124– 125). All these stories are Hellenistic (Borgeaud 1979, 123 – 130). “None of these, it is true, were dryads, but the dryads were closely connected with Pan as inhabitants of trees giving shade to shepherds during the heat of the summer; in this respect, the plane-tree, with its large leaves, played a significant role and was considered (like the oak, the willow, the elm and, above all, the pine) sacred to the god” (Henriksén 1999, 60). However, Longus affirms that Pan is always harassing nymphs and dryads: 2.39.3 ἠράσθη μὲν Πίτυος, ἠράσθη δὲ Σύριγγος: παύεται δὲ οὐδέποτε Δρυάσιν ἐνοχλῶν καὶ Ἐπιμηλίσι Νύμφαις παρέχων πράγματα. In a poem about Atedius →Melior’s tree (Silv. 2.3), Statius tells a story about the nymph Pholoe being pursued by the god (Van Dam 1984 ad loc.). The story begins with a stock scene of Pan chasing nymphs: 8 – 10 Nympharum tenerae fugiebant Pana catervae; / ille quidem it, cunctas tamquam velit, et tamen unam / in Pholoen. Pholoe flees from him and plunges into a lake. Pan commends her protection to a plane tree that falls in love with her (37– 61). For the epithet nocturnus, cf. Stat. Theb. 3.480; additionally, Pan is related to dreams (cf. Sen. Phaed. 782– 784 and Borgeaud 1979, 119 – 120). Bibliography: Borgeaud 1979; Henriksén 1999, 56, 60; 2012, 265; Howell 1980, 265; Jocelyn 1981, 280; LIMC 8.1, Suppl., s. v. Pan, 9233– 941 (Boardman), 8.2, 612– 635; Lorenz 2006, 317, 320; RE suppl. 8, s.v. Pan, 949 – 1008 (Brommer); Van Dam 1984, 292– 293. rms

Panaretus 6.89.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Πανάρετος. ‖ The name appears four times in LGPN. It is only attested in the epigrams. ‖ Panaretus is a drunkard who urinates in his flagon, filling it to the brim. The explanation is that he has drunk wine not mixed with water.

444

P

The Greek adjective πανάρετος means ‘model of all virtue’; his virtus (by antiphrasis) consists of his capacity for drinking and filling a jar of wine with his urine. Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 80; Grewing 1997, 564– 569; Vallat 2008, 541. jfv

Pandion 1.25.3. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Πανδίων. ‖ Mythical king of Athens. ‖ In an epigram addressed to →Faustinus, Martial asks him to publish his work, which could not be criticised by the arces Cecropiae Pandionis, alluding to the mythical kings of Athens →Cecrops and Pandion. Athens stands here for Atticism and Greek literature. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 87; Howell 1980, 162; RE 18.3, s. v. Pandion 2, 513– 517 (Hanslik); Vallat 2008, 168 n. jfv

Panniculus 2.72.4; 3.86.3; 5.61.12. ‖ Real character? ‖ The name derives from panni, the clothes of a clown (cf. RE 18.3, 626 [Helm]: “Der Name nach der Harlekinskleidung, dem centunculus (Apul. Apol. 13 [15, 21 He.]), gebildet”; Williams 2004, 230; Canobbio 2011, 487– 488). →Latinus and Panniculus could be the names of actors or of the characters they played. Perhaps the real and the dramatic spheres were mixed up and stock character names were used as artistic names by mime actors (on the use of artistic names, see Coleman 2006, 170, 220). It is attested as a cognomen in CIL 6.10117. For the name, see Kajanto 1965, 345. ‖ Panniculus always occurs related to Latinus, forming an artistic couple. Panniculus is the stupidus maritus, the cuckolded husband deceived by his wife and slapped by his rival (for the details, see Latinus and →Thymele). ‖ In 2.72 and 5.61 allusion is made to the slap: →Caecilius slaps →Postumus in the same way as Latinus slaps Panniculus (2.72.3 – 4 os tibi percisum quanto non ipse Latinus / vilia Panniculi percutit ora sono); and →Marianus, whose wife has an affair with her procurator, deserves to be slapped like the cuckolded Panniculus (5.61.11– 12 O quam dignus eras alapis, Mariane, Latini! / Te successurum credo ego Panniculo). Finally, in 3.86 Latinus and Panniculus serve to compare the epigram to mime, another improbus, but inoffensive, genre (cf. also 1.4; 9.28; 13.2). ‖ →Latinus, →Thymele. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 487– 488; Fusi 2006, 506; Howell 1980, 115; PIR 2 P64 (Petersen); RE 18.3, s. v. Panniculus, 626 (Helm); Vallat 2008, 92; Williams 2004, 230. amc

P

445

Pannychus 2.36.4,6; 6.39.9; 6.67.2; 9.47.8; 12.72.3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Πάννυχος. ‖ The name is widely attested in inscriptions (Solin 1982, 1036 records 14 instances only in Rome; LGPN records 27). Based on the Gr. πάννυχος (πᾶν, νύξ), ‘lasting all the night’ (cf. παννυχίζω, ‘to celebrate a night festival’, ‘keep vigil’; Henderson 1991, 157– 158). These connotations are associated in some epigrams with the sexual vigour of the character (cf. Vallat 2008, 567: “en 6.39, on ne s’étonnera pas de voir en Pannychus un athlète”; “Par un jeu de renvoi sémantique, le même trait se trouve en 6.67. Le signifié onomastique du témoin de Martial s’applique non à ce dernier, mais soit à Gellia, qui visiblement apprécie la gymnastique nocturne, soit aux eunuques dont elle raffole”); elsewhere, the name is associated with shameful and nocturnal behaviour: according to Giegengack (1969, 84), both 2.36 and 9.47 “imply an accusation of effeminacy against Pannychus and are meant to expose his nightly behavior”; to these epigram 6.67 should be added. Cf. RE 18.2, s. v. Παννυχίς, 629 [Ziehen]: “Wie der Name selbst besagt, nicht jede nächtliche kultische Feier, sondern eine solche, die die ganze Nacht hindurch dauert”; Vallat 2008, 394: “son sémantisme dénote l’idée de nuit, qui elle-même présente des connotations sexuelles: le nom est donc signifiant. Mais lorsqu’il est systématiquement lié à des situations scabreuses, il se constitue en type martialien”. On the likely allusion to →Pan, vid. infra 12.72. ‖ The name appears in several satirical contexts. In 2.36 Pannychus is an effeminate who wants to pass as a virile man and in 9.47 he is a second-rate philosopher, a fake moraliser with a philosopher’s beard who is in fact a pathicus: 8 dic mihi, percidi, Pannyche, dogma quod est? In 6.39 →Marulla has given birth to seven children, but none of them is her husband’s: they have all been fathered by slaves and their physical appearances betray their true fathers (see →Carpus1 for more details). The son of the palaestrita Pannychus has the snub nose and swollen lips of his father: 8 – 9 At ille sima nare turgidis labris / ipsa est imago Pannychi palaestritae. For the palaestritae as members of a familia, see Grewing 1997, 280; cf. also 14.201, for a sexual innuendo in succumbere and ἐπικλινοπάλη; cf. Suet. Dom. 22; Montero Cartelle 1991, 144. On the fascination of women for wrestlers and gladiators, see Juv. 6.78.113. In 6.67 Pannychus is the lover of →Caelia and wonders why she has only eunuch slaves: 2 Vult futui Caelia nec parere (cf. 6.39 →Coresus, →Dindymus). Grewing 1997, 437: “hier könnte der zusätzliche Witz gerade darin bestehen, daβ Pannychus (…) selbst des nachts gewissen Ausschweifungen nachgeht (παννυχίζειν mit Henderson 1991, 157 f.), weshalb es um so mehr überrascht, daβ er bzgl. Caelias ahnungslos zu sein vorgibt. Jedenfalls scheint mir der Name nicht bedeutunglos für das Gedicht (pace Giegengack 1969, 84)”. ‖ The Pannychus of 12.72 is a poor legal adviser or pragmaticus, who leaves the city for a barren farm which gives him nothing (cf. 3.47 on →Bassus2 and his infertile land). According to Vallat (2008, 550), “Pannyche peut se comprendre Panice, mot qui renverrait au nom grec Pan, dieu champêtre. Il serait alors motivé par analogie: le nouveau métier de Pannychus, certes encore mal maîtrisé, était contenu dans son nom”; 583: “l’évocation des céréales, en particulier le millet (milium), indique un lien avec Pannychus: le latin panus désigne juste-

446

P

ment une forme de millet (…). Le mot se dérive en panicus sans aucun problème, et motive peut-être le nom dans cette épigramme champêtre”. Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 84– 85; Grewing 1997, 280, 437; Henderson 1991, 157– 158; Vallat 2008, 394, 407, 550, 567, 583; Williams 2004, 136. amc

Pantaenis 7.69.7. ‖ Real character? ‖ The name is unattested in Rome. ‖ It has been usually interpreted that Pantaenis was a poetess, a friend of →Sappho’s admired by →Canius, although, according to Munro, Pantaenis could be the title of a work by Canius (cf. Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 509; see also Julhe 2004, 131); she has also been considered a contemporary writer. She appears in an epigram praising →Theophila: Pantaenis is said not to be superior to her. Holzberg (2006) has argued that →Philaenis, Theophila and Pantaenis must be interpreted together as fictional characters and part of a wordplay involving literary genres. Di Meo (2017), however, believes that Theophila is Canius’ fiancée and Pantaenis his mistress. Bibliography: Carratello 1964, 128; Di Meo 2017; Galán Vioque 2002, 399; Holzberg 2006, 152; Julhe 2004, 131; Malcovati 1966, 27– 28; Mindt 2013a, 534; RE 18.3, s. v. Pantaenis, 683 (Hanslik). jfv

Pantagathus 6.52.2. ‖ Real character? ‖ Παντάγαθος. ‖ A widespread slave name in Rome (Solin 1982, 133 – 134 records 32 instances). LGPN records 17 occurrences. The name is most appropriate for a handsome slave (cf. the adjetive παντάγαθος, ‘wholly good’). ‖ He appears just once in an epitaph, as a young tonsor dead before his time (mors immatura). His owner’s name is not mentioned, as in the cases of 9.56 (→Spendophorus), 9.103 (→Asylus, →Hierus) and 10.66 (→Theopompus), which does not necessarily imply, as Grewing (1997, 351) deduces, that Pantagathus has to be fictional. Cf. Vallat 2008, 46: “en l’absence du ‘je’, on ignore tout du dominus. Existe-t-il seulement? Ces textes, pour être plus travaillés, en sont plus suspects (…). On ne peut exclure que Martial se soit livré ici à des scènes de genre”; according to Vallat (2008, 542), the omission of the name of the dominus, “ainsi qu’une remarque presque déplacée (ut debes) sur la formule consacrée Sit tibi terra levis, nous laissent penser qu’il s’agit d’un exercice de style”. On the profession of tonsor, cf. 3.74; 7.64 (→Cinnamus1); 7.83 (→Eutrapelus); 8.52 (→Thalamus and the unnamed puer tonsor); 11.58; 11.84 (→Antiochus); AP 11.191. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 351; PIR 2 P93 (Petersen); RE 18.3, s. v. Pantagathus 1, 683 (Stein); Solin 1982, 133 – 134; Vallat 2008, 46, 541– 542, 604. amc

P

447

Paphie 7.74.4. ‖ Παφίη. ‖ →Venus

Paphius 8.28.13. ‖ Adj. Related to →Venus.

Papirianus 8.81.10. ‖ Real character? ‖ For the name, derived from Papirius and well-attested in inscriptions, see Schulze 1094, 86; Kajanto 1965, 152. ‖ This character only appears once, as the addressee of an attack on →Gellia, who, ridiculously, swears by her pearls. Balland (2010, 127) links the name to Papirius Fabianus and →Seneca1. See →Annaeus Serenus. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 127; Schöffel 2002, 677. rms

Papylus 4.48.1,2,4; 4.69.2,4; 6.36.1; 7.78.4; 7.94.2. ‖ Παπύλος is recorded 28 times in LGPN. ‖ The varia lectio Pamphilus is probably the lectio facilior, but see Vallat (2008, 568). ‖ The name always appears in satirical contexts, related both to the convivium and to sexual matters. In 4.48 Papylus likes being sodomised but cries afterwards. In 4.69 he serves good wines to his guests unlike other mean hosts: but he is suspected of having poisoned four wives, which makes the poet stop being thirsty. In 6.36 he is mocked for having both a huge penis and a big nose: when he has an erection, he can smell his own penis (a reference to self-fellatio). In 7.78 Papylus offers bad food to his guests and sends delicacies to his friends. He is rebuked for his meanness and his lack of common sense (for a different interpretation, see Galán Vioque 2002, 435). Finally, in 7.94 he transforms a perfume into garum by smelling it, an accusation of os impurum due to the proximity of his nose and mouth. Both Vallat (2008, 583) and Moreno Soldevila (2006, 353 – 354) relate the name to the Latin term papula. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 435, 495; Grewing 1997, 260; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 353– 354; Obermayer 1998, 175– 176; Vallat 2008, 568, 583. rms

Parcae 6.62.3; 9.17.2; cf. Fata: 7.47.8; sorores: 4.54.9; 4.73.3; 6.58.7; 9.76.6; 11.36.3; tetricae deae: 4.73.6; 7.96.4. ‖ Mythological characters. ‖ The Fates (Fata, Μοῖραι): →Lachesis, Clotho (Ov. Ib. 243; Sen. Thy. 617; Her. O. 769; [Sen.] Oct. 15; Stat. Theb. 3.556; Sil. 4.369;

448

P

Juv. 9.135), and →Atropos; cf. Hyg. Fab. 265. They are daughters of Zeus and Themis (Hes. Th. 904– 906) or daughters of Night (Hes. Th. 217– 222). From Homer onwards they are represented as three women spinning the thread of life (Dietrich 1962). The original Roman names for the Parcae were Nona, Decuma and Morta (Gel. 3.16.11; cf. Tert. De anima 37.1), and they were birth-goddesses. Later they became goddesses of destiny and assimilated to the Greek Μοῖραι. Marginal figures in the official cult, “the Parcae’s real realm was art and literature” (Hendricks, Brill NP 10, 524): cf. Catul. 64.305 – 385; Verg. Ecl 4.46 – 47; Aen. 12.149 – 150; Tib. 1.7.1– 2; Hor. Carm. 2.3.14– 15; Ov. Met. 8.451– 455; 15.805 – 815; Sen. Apoc. 4.1. ‖ Since they inexorably determine the date of death, they are accused of inflexibility (Lachesis: Ov. Tr. 5.10.45; cf. Pont. 4.15.36; Sen. Oed. 986; Stat. Theb. 2.249 Lachesis sic dura iubebat; Atropos: Stat. Silv. 5.1.178 dura… Atropos; Clotho: Sil. 4.369 Clotho dura; Stat. Theb. 3.556 ferrea Clotho; Silv. 1.4.1 inexorabile Clotho) and cruelty (Stat. Theb. 7.774 inmites… Parcae). ‖ In epigram 6.62 →Salanus has lost his only son, which means that he will be the target of legacy-hunters such as →Oppianus. Martial’s clichéd complaint to destiny and the Parcae refers back to the motif of mors immatura of lines 1– 2 and points towards the destiny of Salanus, compared to a corpse devoured by a vulture: 3 – 4 heu crudele nefas malaeque Parcae! / cuius vulturis hoc erit cadaver? In 9.17, a poem celebrating →Earinus’ beauty, Asclepius, god of medicine, is said to be able to overcome the Parcae’s spinning with his herbal remedies: 1– 2 qui mitibus herbis / Parcarum exoras pensa brevesque colos. In other epigrams the Parcae are alluded to indirectly or euphemistically with the term sorores: in 4.73 the dying →Vestinus asks them to give him some extra time to write his will (3 – 5 ultima volventis oravit pensa sorores, / ut traherent parva stamina pulla mora, / iam sibi defunctus caris dum vivit amicis). Such pious prayer was able to move the Parcae, called tetricas deas in line 6. The same expression appears in 7.96.4 together with the metaphor of cutting the thread of life referring to the mors immatura of a child (→Vrbicus2). Envy on the part of the Parcae is said to be the cause of the premature death of →Camonius: 9.76.6 – 7 invidit de tribus una soror / et festinatis incidit stamina pensis (→Atropos is indirectly alluded to here: Henriksén 1999, 98). The cutting of the sisters’ thread is a metaphor for death: 7.47.8 ruptas Fatis reddidit ipse colus; 11.36.3 – 4 iam rupta sororum / fila (both epigrams are soteria, congratulations for a friend on his recovery). In 6.58.7– 8 Martial calls them lanificae… sorores and in 4.54.5 lanificas… puellas (cf. Juv. 12.66). ‖ →Atropos, →Lachesis. Bibliography: Brill NP 10, 524– 525 (Hendricks); Galán Vioque 2002, 298, 507; Grewing 1997, 377, 399; Kay 1985, 150; LIMC 6.1, s. v. Moirai, 636 – 648 (De Angeli), 6.2, 375 – 380, 8.1, Suppl., s. v. Fata, Fatum, 581– 582 (Sorda), 8.2, 362– 363; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 385; Van der Horst 1943. rms

P

449

Paris1 2.84.2; 9.103.8; 12.52.10; cf. 14.156. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Πάρις. ‖ Son of Priam (→Priamus), king of Troy, and his wife →Hecuba. He was exposed and brought up by shepherds on Mount Ida. Later he was restored to his family. He was sent in an embassy to Sparta, to king →Menelaus, whose wife Helen (→Helene) fell in love with him (she was a reward bestowed by Aphrodite, winner in the famous Judgement of Paris). They fled together to Troy, thus causing the Trojan War, which he took part in. He was killed by →Philoctetes. ‖ In 2.84 Martial recalls the origin of Philoctetes’ effeminacy: he was punished by →Venus for having killed her protégé Paris (see →Poeantius). 9.103 is a eulogy to two twins, →Hierus and →Asylus, who are compared to →Castor1, →Pollux and Helen: Martial offers “a learned twist of the myth of the Judgement of Paris and the Rape of Helen: had Castor and Pollux possessed such beauty when Paris encountered them in Amyclae on his way to abduct Helen, he would have seized the brothers instead and returned to Mt. Ida” (Henriksén 1999, 189). As Henriksén ad loc. notes, the epithet Dardanius is only found here and in Verg. Ecl. 2.61, “perhaps a hint at the pastoral life that Paris would have led, had he returned with the boys to Ida” (2012, 422). In 12.52.10 the rape of →Sempronia is compared to the famous rape of Helen: absolvit Phrygium vestra rapina Parim. The epithet Phrygius is only applied to Paris here. In 14.156 Paris is alluded to indirectly with the term pastor (Leary 1996, 218). ‖ →Hecuba, →Helene, →Poeantius, →Priamus, →Sempronia. Bibliography: Henriksén 1999, 189, 193; 2012, 422; Leary 1996, 218; LIMC 1.1, s. v. Alexandros, 494– 529 (Hampe/Krauskopf), 1.2, 374– 396; NP 10, 532– 534 (Steinhart); RE 18.4, s. v. Paris 1, 1484– 1516 (Wüst); Williams 2004, 256. rms

Paris2 11.13.7. ‖ Real character. ‖ Πάρις. ‖ Paris is a widespread name (Solin 1982, 508– 509 records 52 instances in Rome). There were several pantomimi named Paris (cf. RE 18.4, 1536 – 1538 [Wüst]; Ferguson 1987, 173; Kay 1985, 97). For the mythical referent of the name, see →Paris1. ‖ A pantomimus, a favourite of Domitian executed for his adulterous relatioship with his wife (82– 83). Martial writes his epitaph years after his death, after the assassination of Domitian. According to Kay, this allusion to Paris “could be used to show yet again M.’s support for the new emperor in 96, and to sing his palinode the louder” (1985, 94; cf. Vallat 2008, 93). On the hypothesis that Domitia was the instigator of Domitian’s assassination, see Kay 1985, 94 – 95 (cf. Epit. Caes. 11.11; Aur. Vict. 11.7; D. C. 67.15.2), who adds that perhaps she organised Paris’ funeral and commissioned his epitaph. Paris is said to be of Egyptian origin (3 urbis deliciae salesque Nili) and to be buried on the Flaminia (1– 2). His name is postponed to the last line: “Le nom, retardé jusqu’à la toute fin, après les éloges, arrive comme un couronnement” (Vallat 2008, 93). After the execution of Paris, Domitian is said to have pun-

450

P

ished some other people: according to Suet. Dom. 10.1, he executed a disciple of his, due to his physical resemblance to Paris; Helvidius Priscus was condemned for writing a farce on the mythical Paris, in which Domitian saw an allusion to his own situation (Suet. Dom. 10.4); the emperor also ordered the deaths of those who had left flowers in the place where Paris had been executed (D. C. 67.3.1; Suet. Dom. 3.1). Cf. Gil 2007, 209 – 210. It is likely that these are biased stories motivated by the propaganda against Domitian (cf. Jones 1992, 34 ff.). ‖ Cf. Juv. 6.87; 7.87. For the allusions to Paris in Juvenal’s satires, see Highet 1954, 23 – 26. ‖ As regards the name, Kay (1985, 97) remarks: “Paris is deliciously apposite for this unfortunate actor, though his affair with Domitia is only the most illustrious example of the perennial interest noble Roman ladies showed in entertainers”. ‖ →Domitianus. Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 173; Giese 1872, 25; Gil 2007, 209 – 210; Henriksén 1998, 151; Highet 1954, 23 – 26; Kay 1985, 94– 97; PIR 2 P128 (Heil); RE 18.4, s. v. Paris 3, 1536 – 1538 (Wüst); Vallat 2008, 93, 112, 115; Weinreich 1940. amc

Parthenianus 9.49.3,10. ‖ →Parthenius.

Parthenii 4.78.8. ‖ →Parthenius.

Parthenius 4.45.2; 5.6.2; 8.28.16; 11.1.3; 12.11.1. Cf. Parthenianus: 9.49.3,10; Parthenii: 4.78.8. ‖ Παρθένιος. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Ti. Claudius Parthenius. ‖ The name, derived from παρθένος, is well-attested (LGPN records 42 instances, and Solin 1982, 273– 274 lists 32). →Nero’s praetorian prefect had also been called Parthenius. ‖ A freedman of Nero, who held the post of Domitian’s cubicularius (chamberlain). He conspired to assassinate Domitian in AD 96 (→Domitianus), and was himself killed in AD 97 by the praetorian guard. On his role in the ascension crisis of →Nerva (AD 96), see Jones 1992, 193 – 196 and Collins 2009. ‖ D. C. 67.15 – 17, 68.3.3; Suet. Dom. 16.2; 17.2; 23.1; Epit. Caes. 12.2; 12.7– 8; Aur. Vict. 11.9; Eutr. 8.1; CIL 6.8761. ‖ Parthenius was a well-known and influential figure in Domitian’s court, as is made clear by the use of the plural in 4.78.8 (cf. infra and →Sigerus) and by the fact that Martial dedicated several books to him, seeking his mediation, since as cubicularius he controlled access to the emperor (Nauta 2002, 345 – 346). For similar characters of the familia Caesaris to whom Martial presents his poetry, see →Euphemus in 4.8 and →Crispinus in 7.99. This does not imply a close friendship, since, as Kay suggests, the epigrams addressed to Parthenius “maintain the reserve and distance appropriate to a poet’s deal-

P

451

ings with the dignitaries of the imperial court” (1985, 53). Yet, as Nauta remarks, “Martial entertained with Parthenius a relationship along the lines of his relationships with other patrons, brokerage being only a special kind of patronal favour” (2002, 346). Parthenius is portrayed as the ideal reader, for he is a poet himself: cf. 5.6.2 Musae, Parthenium rogate vestrum; 9.49.3 vatis; 11.1.6 Musis… suis; 12.11.1 Parthenio dic, Musa, tuo nostroque salutem (cf. Nauta 2002, 346). ‖ He is first mentioned in a votive epigram, a prayer to →Phoebus1 on the occasion of Parthenius’ son’s birthday (→Burrus). Parthenius is there called Palatinus (2), that is, belonging to the imperial palace (cf. also 8.28.22, dealing with the Palatina toga given as a gift by him to the poet; cf. Vallat 2008, 100). Burrus is further mentioned in 5.6. This epigram is addressed to the Muses (→Musae), intermediaries between Martial and the cubicularius, who is in his turn an intermediary too, for he is asked to give Martial’s poetry access to the imperial court: 7– 8 admittas timidam brevemque chartam / intra limina sanctioris aulae (for more details of 4.45 and 5.6, see →Burrus). According to 4.78, the old meddler →Afer pretends to be an important person by talking only about Sigerus and Parthenius: 8 Sigerosque meros Partheniosque sonas. Epigrams 8.28 and 9.49 are thanksgiving poems, showing Martial’s gratitude for a toga he has received as a gift. In 8.28 the toga speaks in the first person: 1 facundi gratum mihi munus amici. The name of the patron appears after a long description of the garment, in lines 15 – 16 (cit. infra). Epigram 9.49 resumes the same theme: 1– 2 Haec est illa meis multum cantata libellis, / quam meus edidicit lector amatque togam. But time has passed and the toga is now worn-out: 7– 8 nunc anus et tremulo vix accipienda tribuli, / quam possis niveam dicere iure tuo (a parody on the allusions to snow in 8.28.15 – 16). In 11.1, published under Nerva, Martial offers his book to Parthenius with false modesty, taking it for granted that he will be too busy to read the book, so that his liber otiosus will have to find an audience in humbler places. As Kay (ibid.) remarks, “for M. to address a poem to him, hardly three months after Domitian’s death, is a political act, a sign of his allegiance to the new regime”. Finally, 12.11 asks him to give the book to Nerva (the epigram was supposedly composed to accompany an abridged version of books 10 – 11: “the book in question must have been the abridged version of Books X and XI made for Nerva […], because the praetorian guard murdered Parthenius in 97, before Book XII came out, to avenge the death of Domitian”, Kay 1985, 53; Nauta 2002, 438 n. 195; for other explanations, see White 1974a, 48). Cf. Plin. Pan. 5 – 6. ‖ Martial plays with the meaning of the name (cf. παρθένος) in several epigrams. In 4.45.5 – 6 this is reinforced by the allusion to →Daphne and →Diana (cf. Moreno Soldevila 2006, 335); and in 8.28 the toga is not whiter than Parthenius himself (8.28.15 – 16 sed licet haec primis nivibus sint aemula dona, / non sunt Parthenio candidiora suo; cf. Vallat 2008, 123: “le nom, remotivé par les termes nivibus et candidiora, est ainsi encadré d’un contexte éclatant, qui redouble sa signification”). ‖ →Burrus, →Domitianus, →Nerva. Bibliography: Boulvert 1970, 241– 247; Canobbio 2011, 118 – 120; Collins 2009; Colombo 2013; Craca 2011, 104– 105; Garthwaite 1998, 166 – 167; Giese 1872, 25; Henriksén 1999, 14– 15; 2012, 214– 215; Ho-

452

P

well 1995, 82; Jones 1992, 193 – 196; Kay 1985, 52– 53; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 333 – 335; Nauta 2002, 345 – 346, 438; PIR 2 C951a (Groag); RE 18.4, s. v. Parthenios 19, 1901– 1902 (Hanslik); Schöffel 2002, 273; Sullivan 1991, 50 – 52, 160 – 162; Vallat 2008, 100, 123, 612; Weaver 1972, 7. amc

Parthenopaeus1 6.77.2; 9.56.8; 10.4.3. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Παρθενοπαῖος. ‖ One of the Seven against Thebes, son of Atalanta and →Meleagros (or Milanion), he was one of the first who died, killed by Amphidicus (or Periclymenus, according to E. Phoen. 1153 – 1162, or Dryas, according to Stat. Theb. 9.844– 876); he was a paradigm of youthful beauty (E. Suppl. 889). ‖ The name appears three times, in two of them related to his youth and beauty. In 6.77 Martial rebukes a certain →Afer, who, despite being younger than Parthenopaeus (2), is carried on a litter. Epigram 9.56 is dedicated to →Spendophorus, a handsome armiger leaving for Africa; Martial asks →Cupido to give him love weapons, for Parthenopaeus was never injured when he was casside liber; according to Henriksén, Parthenopaeus was killed when he was wearing his armour; had he been naked, he would have seduced his killer. Finally, he is mentioned in a catalogue of mythical youths, together with →Hylas1, →Attis and →Endymion, as a paradigm of hackneyed mythological themes (10.4.3), in a likely allusion to Statius’ Thebaid (Watson/Watson 2003, 97; see Seo 2013). See also Stat. Silv. 2.6.40 – 43. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 50 – 53 (Damschen); Grewing 1997, 498; Henriksén 1999, 37; 2012, 238, 240 – 241; LIMC 8.1, Suppl. s. v. Parthenopaios, 942– 944 (Zimmerman), 8.2, 635; RE 18.4, s. v. Parthenopaios, 1932– 1934 (Fiehn); Vallat 2008, 130, 333; Watson/Watson 2003, 97. jfv

Parthenopaeus2 11.86.2,6. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Παρθενοπαῖος. ‖ Parthenopaeus was the name of a mythical figure, son of Atalanta (and →Meleagros according to the most widespread version) and one of the Seven against Thebes (→Parthenopaeus1). The name could be semantically related to the long-standing virginity of his mother. Like many other mythical figures, it was a popular name among slaves and freedmen in Rome: cf. Solin 1996, vol. 2, 341. ‖ Parthenopaeus appears once in the epigrams as a gulosus. His doctor has prescribed him sweets and treats for his sore throat but he does not stop coughing. Martial concludes that he is not sick, but a glutton. According to Kay, the name is “rather grandiloquent for this sissy” (1985, 247). Pavanello (1994, 174– 175) suggests that there is a contrast between the paradigmatic youth of the mythical figure and the ill condition of the homonymous character. Vallat (2008, 333) adds: “La mimésis est antiphrastique, puisque nous avons affaire à un malade, tout le contraire du vigoreux personnage mythologique. Ce contraste se rés-

P

453

out dans la pointe: il s’agit d’un faux malade qui veut être dorloté”. ‖ →Parthenopaeus1. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 247; Pavanello 1994, 174– 175; PIR2 P135 (Petersen); Vallat 2008, 333. rms

Pasiphae Sp. 6(5).1; Sp. 32.8. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Πασιφάη. ‖ Wife of Minos. As a punishment by Poseidon or Aphrodite, she fell in love with a bull sent by the god of the sea. With the help of →Daedalus1, she copulated with the beast and conceived the Minotaur. ‖ Apollod. 3.1.3; Hyg. Fab. 40; Verg. Ecl. 6.46 – 47; Serv. Ecl. 6.57; Ov. Ars 1.289 – 326. ‖ In Sp. 6(5) Pasiphae alludes to a real person executed as Pasiphae in a damnatio ad bestias, a “fatal charade” involving intercourse with a bull. Martial insists on the spectacularity of the execution: 2 vidimus, accepit fabula prisca fidem; 3 – 4 nec se miretur, Caesar, longaeva vetustas: / quidquid Fama canit, praestat harena tibi. This spectacle is comparable to a damnatio ad bestias with Lucius transformed into an ass in Apul. Met. 10.29 (cf. Coleman 1990, 64). See Coleman (2006, 62– 63) for the popularity of Pasiphae’s story in literature and art. For similar executions, see →Alcides2, →Daedalus2, →Laureolus, →Leandros, →Mucius Scaevola, →Orpheus. In Sp. 32 →Carpophorus’ feats in an amphitheatrical venatio are said to surpass legendary heroic exploits. Carpophorus could have defeated the two beasts of Pasiphae (6 possit utramque feram vincere Pasiphaës), that is, the bull with which she copulated and her monstruous son, the Minotaur. ‖ →Carpophorus. Bibliography: Coleman 1990, 64; 2006, 62– 63; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Pasiphae, 193 – 200 (Papadopoulos), 7.2, 129 – 132; RE 18.4, s. v. Pasiphae, 2069 – 2082 (Scherling). amc

Pastor 9.22.1,16. ‖ Real character? ‖ The cognomen, originally meaning ‘shepherd’, is not rare (Kajanto 1965, 323). ‖ The name appears once: Martial addresses Pastor and tells him he does not ask for wealth to live a luxurious life, and, after a long catalogue of examples of squandering, Martial ironically swears that he wants the money to make gifts and to build (16 ut donem… et aedificem). Perhaps Martial plays with the connotations of the name to make the reader expect a conclusion about a more natural way of life. It has been suggested that this Pastor may be identical with the Junius Pastor of Plin. Ep. 1.18.3 (RE 10, s. v. Iunius 117, 1074 [Stein]; Syme 1968, 149; Sherwin-White 1998, 128; Birley 2000, 67). Garthwaite (1993, 98 – 99) has noted the parallelisms between 9.2 and 9.22, whose protagonists are called Lupus and Pastor (‘wolf’ and ‘shepherd’). See →Lupus2.

454

P

Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 60; Giese 1872, 25; Henriksén 1998, 125 (= 2012, 95); PIR2 P152 (Petersen); RE 18.4, s. v. Pastor 2 (Hanslik), 2110. rms

Paternus 12.53.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name, derived from pater, is very common, especially in Hispania (Kajanto 1965, 18, 79 – 80, 304). However, it only appears once in Martial’s epigrams. ‖ Paternus is an avarus, an extremely rich man who sleeps on his treasure like the dragon who protected the Golden Fleece. He says that the cause of his wariness is his rapacious son, but the poet does not believe him: Paternus has always been the ‘father’ of his own vice. Bibliography: Vallat 2008, 499 – 500. rms

Patrobas 2.32.3. ‖ Πατροβᾶς. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ The name recalls an influential freedman of →Nero (PIR 2 P161 [Petersen]), Patrobius, executed by Galba (Plin. Nat. 35.168; Suet. Galb. 20.2; Tac. Hist. 1.49.4). According to Vallat (2008, 356 – 357), Patrobius represents an archetypal hateful character; Martial plays with the historical character: “Le nom Patrobas n’est pas fictif, puisqu’il existe en grec. Par rapport à Patrobius, il présente l’avantage d’être moins long (une syllabe en moins dans le vers), et de crypter le nom, tout en lui assurant une lisibilité suffisante” (cf. RE 18.4, s. v. Patrobius, 2253 [Stein]; PIR 2 P161). The name is elsewhere unattested (Solin 1982, 136 records a single case; cf. 135 – 136, on Patrobius). Manuscripts of the β family read Protas, a name attested in Latin and Greek inscriptions (Πρωτᾶς). ‖ Martial has legal problems with →Balbus, →Licinus, →Laronia and Patrobas, but his patronus →Ponticus does not dare defend his protégé because he is afraid of falling out with these influential characters, including a freedman of the familia Caesaris: 3 – 4 vexat saepe meum Patrobas confinis agellum, / contra libertum Caesaris ire times. Bibliography: Vallat 2008, 356 – 357; Williams 2004, 126. amc

*Patroclus 11.43.10 Aeacidae… levis amicus. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Πάτροκλος. ‖ Son of Menoetius and →Achilles’ friend. He is mentioned as his lover. See the details in →Achilles.

P

455

Paula 1.74.1,2; 6.6.1,2; 9.10.1; 10.8.1(bis); 11.7.1,14. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Widespread cognomen alluding to short height or age (Kajanto 1965, 243 – 244). ‖ The name usually appears in satirical contexts. She is portrayed as an adulteress in three epigrams. In 1.74 she marries her lover in order to evade the Lex Iulia de adulteriis coercendis (cf. 6.22); 6.6 is addressed to →Lupercus and depicts her as a promiscuous woman: there are three comoedi but she has four lovers, including the κωφὸν πρόσωπον, the mute actor in comedy, muta persona (cf. Hor. Ars. 192), a likely allusion to cunnilingus (Parker 1994); finally, in 11.7, the only epigram about her consisting of more than one distich, she is an adulteress that gives excuses to her dumb (stupido) husband in order to meet her lover in secret. ‖ Epigrams 9.10 and 10.8 deal with the same topic: in 9.10 Paula wants to marry →Priscus3, but he does not want to marry her; according to Martial, both are intelligent. The reason Priscus does not want to marry her could be in 10.8: Paula wants to marry the poet, but he does not, because she is old; he would if she were older (to be her heir). Vallat, however, believes that Priscus does not want to marry her because she has little (paulus) money. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 238 – 239; Damschen/Heil 2004, 66 – 67 (Weitz); Grewing 1997, 101– 106; Henriksén 1998, 88 – 89; 2012, 53; Howell 1980, 276; Kay 1985, 76 – 81; Vallat 2008, 405, 524– 525. jfv

Pauli 5.28.6. ‖ Generalising plural for →Paulus2.

Paulinus 2.14.3; 3.78.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name, derived from Paulus, originally referred to a physical or moral trait (Kajanto 1965, 244). ‖ Some scholars believe that the Paulinus in 2.14 is real and the one in 3.78 fictional (see, for instance the index of Shackleton Bailey). In 2.14 Martial tells Paulinus about →Selius, who wanders all over the city to get a dinner invitation. When he meets Paulinus, who is excercising at the Porticus Europae, Selius praises his Achilleos pedes. In 3.78 Paulinus urinates from a boat. The name seems to have been chosen to build a wordplay with →Palinurus (Watson/Watson 2003, 326). Prior (1996, 129 – 130) makes an association between both epigrams: Paulinus is also an incontinent in 2.14.3: “The only running Paulinus does is the mad rash for the facilities and the comparison of his feet to those of Achilles is nothing more than the use of irony to bring Paulinus’ clumsiness and incontinence to the fore”. Martial compares him mockingly to two legendary figures. ‖ →Palinurus.

456

P

Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 474– 476; Prior 1996, 129 – 130; RE 18.4, s. v. Paulinus 2, 2327 (Stein); Schneider 2000, 348; Sullivan 1991, 31, 152, 246; Vallat 2008, 83, 507– 508, 541; Watson/Watson 2003, 326; Williams 2004, 70. jfv

Paulus1 2.20.1 (bis); 4.17.1,3; 5.4.4; 5.22.2,10,12; 6.12.2; 8.33.1,26; 9.85.1,4; 10.10.3; 12.69.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A very common name, originally related to a physical trait (stature) or age: cf. Kajanto 1965, 28, 42, 243 – 244, 294, 299; Schulze 1904, 503 n. 3. According to Canobbio (2011, 272), it is a typical patrician name. ‖ In the epigrams the name appears in varied contexts, mostly satirical. It could refer to different characters. ‖ In Juvenal 7.143 Paulus is the name of a “lawyer, an impoverished aristocrat (it is implied) who has to hire his effects in order to attract his clientèle” (Ferguson 1987, 175). ‖ In 2.20 Paulus is a plagiarist, who recites poems he has bought as if they were his own: 2 nam quod emas possis iure vocare tuum. Martial plays with the same idea in 6.12: Fabulla swears that the hair she has bought is hers (wig / real hair). The addressee of the poem is Paulus (2), but the line is corrupted in the manuscript tradition (Grewing 1997, 135 – 136) and Paule could be an interpolation, due to the similarity in the wordplay with the possessive sua / suos in 2.20 and 6.12 (cf. 1.74.2 against →Paula). ‖ Paulus is the addressee of several satirical epigrams. 4.17 is an attack on the fellatrix →Lycisca. The epigram has received various explanations and Paulus seems to also be the target of the invective (see Cameron 1983; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 195 – 196). Epigram 5.4 makes fun of the drunkard →Myrtale. The vocative Paule is introduced “for dramatic purposes” (Howell 1995, 80). According to Canobbio (2011, 105), Martial addresses a character “con tutta probabilità fittizio (Paulus) al quale si rivolge al solo scopo di conferire vivacità al testo”, the name belonging to the category of the “isolated vocative” (Nauta 2002, 45 – 47) or “témoin” (Vallat 2008, 411– 412). ‖ In several epigrams Paulus is a mean and inconsiderate patron. In all these contexts, the name is chosen “presumably for its meaning ‘small’” (Howell 1995, 102; see further Schöffel 2002, 303 and Vallat 2008, 507– 508). In 5.22, after a long walk at daybreak in order to perfom the salutatio, when Martial arrives at his house he is told his patron is not home, probably gone to greet someone else holding a higher position in the social scale. In 8.33 Paulus, a praetor, is criticised for sending Martial a ridiculously small present. In the first distich of 9.85, addressed to →Atilius, Martial attacks Paulus, presented as a mutual friend (noster), for not inviting his friends to dinner whenever he feels indisposed. In the second distich, the poet addresses Paulus directly, comparing his patron’s feigned sickness with his own sportula, symbol of the client, which has already died. In 10.10 Martial complains about the unfair competition of senators, including consuls such as Paulus, with poorer clients. In 12.69 Paulus’ friends are as genuine (archetypos) as his tableware and art collection. Housman (1907, 363 = 1972, 737) interpreted this epigram as a compliment, whereas Shackleton Bailey (1989, 148) saw a malicious ambiguity: “Paulus

P

457

was no better a judge of men than of artifacts”. According to Howell (1995, 102), the name “cannot possiby indicate a real person in this disparaging context”. ‖ Jones (1982) suggests that in epigram 8.33 and 10.10 Paulus is a real character, whom he tries to identify as a member of the family of the Sergii Paulli (contra Faust in Damschen/Heil 2004, 72). ‖ →Paulus2. Bibliography: Bianconi 2005, 78 – 80; Canobbio 2011, 105, 272, 310 – 311; Cartault 1903, 109 – 110; Damschen/Heil 2004, 72 (Faust); Ferguson 1987, 175; Galán Vioque 2002, 408; Grewing 1997, 135 – 136; Henriksén 1999, 116 (= 2012, 334); Housman 1907, 363 (= 1972, 737); Howell 1995, 80, 102; Jones 1982; Kardos 2001, 388 – 389; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 197; Nauta 2002, 65; PIR 2 P182 (Petersen); RE 18.4, s. v. Paulus 3, 2364 (Hanslik); Schöffel 2002, 303; Vallat 2008, 69, 76, 412, 507– 508; Williams 2004, 92. rms

Paulus2 5.28.6; 7.72.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the name, see →Paulus1. ‖ Paulus appears in many epigrams, although in most of them he seems to be a fictional character. Apparently, the only real characters behind the name Paulus are the generalising plural Pauli of 5.28.6 and the lawyer of 7.72.1 (see the separate entries in Shackleton Bailey’s index nominum, 1993, vol. 3, 374). In 5.28 Paulus appears in a catalogue of people renowned for their qualities, almost all of them referred to by means of a generalising plural: →Curvii, →Nervae, →Rusones, →Macri, →Maurici, →Reguli. Paulus is famous for his jokes (iocis). For the use of the plural in this context, see Canobbio 2011, 307– 308 and Vallat 2005. According to Canobbio (2011, 310 – 311), this character is unidentifiable, although he could be identical to the lawyer of 7.72 (see also Bianconi 2005, 79 – 80; Williams 2004, 92). In 7.72 Martial wishes Paulus a good harvest of Saturnalian presents, as well as success in his profession and sport. In return, the poet asks him for protection against someone who wants to attribute to him satirical poems that he has not written. Galán Vioque suggests a possible identification with the protagonists of 5.22, 8.33, 9.85 and 10.10: “having criticized him by pointing out how difficult it is to find him at home when he wants to carry out the duties of the cliens (cf. 5.22), the poet now wants to ingratiate himself with him by wishing him prosperity and appealing for protection; in view of his failure, he goes on to criticize his meanness; cf. 8.33, 9.85, 10.10” (2002, 408). However, this same scholar (ibid.) concedes that the Paulus of these epigrams could also be fictional (see →Paulus1). Housman identified him with the protagonist of 12.69: Sic tanquam tabulas scyphosque, Paule, / omnes archetypos habes amicos (cf. 7.72.4– 5 sed lances ferat et scyphos avorum / aut grandis reus aut potens amicus). It is also remarkable that 7.72 and 8.33 deal with Saturnalian presents. Perhaps the clue for a unitary interpretation is 5.28.6 and Paulus’ sense of humour, which could explain the teasing remarks about him. Sherwin-White (1998, 641) identifies the Paulus of 7.72 with the →Velius of 9.31 and with the Velius Paulus, proconsul of Bithynia-Pontus, in Plin. Ep. 10.58.3. The Velius

458

P

of 9.31 is more likely to have been C. Velius Rufus (see Nauta 2002, 65 n. 87; Henriksén 1998, 165 – 66; 2012, 140 – 141, as well as →Velius). ‖ →Paulus1. Bibliography: Bianconi 2005, 78 – 80; Canobbio 2011, 105, 272, 310 – 311; Cartault 1903, 109 – 110; Damschen/Heil 2004, 72 (Faust); Ferguson 1987, 175; Galán Vioque 2002, 408; Grewing 1997, 135 – 136; Henriksén 1999, 116; Housman 1907, 363 (= 1972, 737); Howell 1995, 80, 102; Jones 1982; Kardos 2001, 388 – 389; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 197; Nauta 2002, 65; PIR 2 P182 (Petersen); RE 18.4, s. v. Paulus 3, 2364 (Hanslik); Schöffel 2002, 303; Vallat 2008, 69, 76, 412, 507– 508; Williams 2004, 92. rms

Pedo 1.epist.; 2.77.5; 5.5.6; 10.20.10. ‖ Historical character. ‖ C. Albinovanus Pedo. ‖ Poet, writer of epigrams and epic poetry, such as a Theseid cited by Ov. Pont. 4.10.71 and a poem on Germanicus’ expedition to the North Sea (AD 16), of which 23 hexametres have been preserved in a quotation by Sen. Suas. 1.15. He may be the praefectus of Tac. Ann. 1.60.2. He was a friend of Ovid’s, who calls him sidereus in Pont. 4.16.6; Seneca calls him fabulator elegantissimus in Ep. 122.15. He was much admired by Martial. Cf. also Quint. Inst. 6.3.61; 10.1.90; Sen. Con. 2.2.12; Sidon. Carm. 9.260. ‖ In 1 epist. Martial sets him as a model for the lasciva verborum veritas of his epigrams (together with →Catullus1, →Marsus and →Gaetulicus). In 2.77.5 Martial adduces him and Marsus to defend himself from →Cosconius’ accusation that he writes long epigrams. In 5.5.6 Martial asks →Sextus1, the emperor’s librarian, to place his books among those by Pedo, Marsus and Catullus. Finally, in 10.20.10 Martial sends his book to the younger Pliny (→Plinius), who lives at the end of the slope of the Subura, in the former house of Albinovanus Pedo. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 103 – 105; Canobbio 2011, 112; Citroni 1975, 10; Damschen/Heil 2004, 103 (Niehl); Duret 1983, 1496 – 1501; Howell 1980, 99; Platner/Ashby 1929, 187; RE 1.1, s. v. Albinovanus 5, 1314 (Rohden); Williams 2004, 243. jfv

Peleus 2.64.3. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Πηλεύς. ‖ King of Phthia. Son of →Aeacus, husband of →Thetis, father of →Achilles. ‖ He is cited once, as a paradigm of old age. Epigram 2.64 disapproves of →Laurus, who takes too much time to decide on his future and becomes older than Peleus, Priam (→Priamus) and →Nestor1. Peleus was not an example of longevity, unlike Priam and Nestor. Williams adduces a single parallel in Juv. 10.256, where he was mentioned alongside Priam and →Laertes as examples of parents who outlived their sons. Achilles died very young, in fact, and, according to E. Andr., Peleus also outlived his grandson Neoptolemus.

P

459

Bibliography: LIMC 7.1, s. v. Peleus, 251– 269 (Vollkommer), 7.2, 182– 209; RE 19.1, s. v. Peleus 1, 271– 308 (Lesky); Vallat 2008, 131; Williams 2004, 212. jfv

Pelias 6.71.3; 11.60.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Πελίας. ‖ Uncle of Jason (→Aesonides) and usurper of the throne of Iolcus, who sent the →Argonautae to Colchis in quest of the Golden Fleece. Medea (→Colchis) deceived his daughters and convinced them that they could make him younger by dismembering him and throwing him into a cauldron, where he died. ‖ He appears in two epigrams, as a paradigm of old age (cf. Ov. Met. 7.299 gravis ipse senecta est) and, by extension, of sexual impotence. Epigram 6.71 deals with →Telethusa, a puella Gaditana whose movements could arouse the tremulus Pelias; in 11.60 Martial wonders who is a better lover, whether →Phlogis or →Chione; Phlogis would not let the senex Pelias (cf. Pl. Ps. 869; Sen. Med. 133) go on being a senex. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 466– 467; Kay 1985, 202; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Pelias, 273– 277 (Simon), 7.2, 214– 217; Otto 1890, 271, s. v. Pelias; RE 19.1, s.v. Pelias 2, 317– 326 (Scherling); Vallat 2008, 131. jfv

Pellaeus 9.43.7– 8. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Adj. Related to Alexander III of Macedonia, better known as Alexander the Great. ‖ 356 – 323 BC. ‖ Martial mentions him as the first owner of the →Hercules Epitrapezios, a statuette, later owned by →Hannibal and →Sulla, and now in possession of →Vindex. Martial refers to him indirectly by means of the periphrasis Pellaei… tyranni, since Pellas was the capital of Macedonia (for the adjective Pellaeus, see Henriksén 2012, 194 – 195). Martial also alludes to his premature death and his vast conquests: 8 qui cito perdomito victor in orbe iacet. The purported author of the Hercules Epitrapezios, →Lysippus, was the favourite sculptor of Alexander (cf. e. g. Cic. Fam. 5.12; Hor. Ep. 2.1.240 – 241; V. Max. 8.11.ext.2). ‖ →Lysippus. Bibliography: RE 1, s. v. Alexandros 10, 1412–1434 (Kaerst.); Henriksén 2012, 194– 195. rms

Pelops 12.84.3. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Πέλοψ. ‖ Son of →Tantalus, father of →Atreus and →Thyestes. He was killed by his father and served to the gods; they refrained from eating him, with the exception of →Ceres, who inadvertently devoured one of his shoulders. The gods brought him back to life and his shoulder was replaced by an

460

P

ivory shoulder. ‖ Ov. Met. 6.404– 411; Apollod. Ep. 2.3. Cf. Verg. G. 3.7 umeroque Pelops insignis eburno. ‖ Pelops appears once in an epigram addressed to →Polytimus, who wants to get his hair cut. Martial reluctantly accedes and compares him to a Pelops with his hair recently cut (3 modo tonse Pelops). Bibliography: LIMC 7.1, s. v. Pelops, 282– 287 (Triantis), 7.2, 219 – 223; RE Suppl. 7, 849 – 865 (Scherling); Vallat 2008, 129, 208, 235. jfv

Penelope 1.62.6; 11.7.5; 11.104.16. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Πηνελόπη. ‖ Odysseus’ wife, who, according to the Odyssey, remained faithful for twenty years, a model of fidelity; other versions questioning her chastity circulated in Antiquity (cf. e. g. Apollod. Epit. 7.31). Hyginus (256) lists her among the women quae castissimae fuerunt, together with Evadne (→Euhadne), Laodamia, →Hecuba, Theonoe, →Alcestis and →Lucretia. For her proverbial faithfulness, see Howell 1980, 256 and Librán 2011, 346 – 347. ‖ In 1.61.6 she is presented as the faithful wife par excellence in contrast to the adulterous Helen (→Helene) and the protagonist of the epigram, →Laevina. Citroni (1975, 209) highlights the irony inherent in the comparison of common people with mythological characters, especially at the end of the epigram. The same use of this allusion is made in 11.7.5: the promiscuous →Paula cannot be a “Penelope”. In 11.104.15 Martial calls her pudica; but Penelope is placed there in a catalogue of legendary women who enjoyed sex with their husbands: she might have been faithful, but not prudish. In fact, Martial shows her with her hand on her husband’s penis, probably suggesting masturbation. ‖ →Vlyxes. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 209; Howell 1980, 256; Kay 1985, 281; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Penelope, 291– 295 (Hausmann), 7.2, 225– 231; RE 19.1, s. v. Penelope, 460 – 493 (Wüst). rms

Pentheus 11.84.11. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Πενθεύς. ‖ King of Thebes, son of Echion and Agave, grandson of →Cadmus. He was dismembered by the Bacchantes led by his own mother. ‖ E. Bacc.; Apollod. Bibl. 3.5.2; Hyg. Fab. 184; Ov. Met. 3.701– 731; Serv. A. 4.469. Aeschylus and →Pacuvius also wrote tragedies based on Pentheus’ story, which have not been preserved. ‖ In an attack on the barber →Antiochus, Martial assures that Pentheus would throw himself into his mother’s arms on hearing the sound of his weapons. Pentheus is alluded to in the same line as →Orpheus, who was also dismembered, and just after →Prometheus. For other comic references to the dismembering of Pentheus, cf. Pl. Mer. 469; Vid. 17b.

P

461

Bibliography: LIMC 7.1, s. v. Pentheus, 306– 317 (Bažant/Berger-Doer), 7.2, 250 – 265; RE 19.1, s. v. Pentheus, 542– 549 (Göber). rms

Peregrina →Claudia2 Peregrina.

Perenna →Anna Perenna.

Pergameus 9.16.2. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Asclepius, the god of healing. ‖ In 9.16, one of the poems of the →Earinus cycle, the eunuch offers his tresses and his mirror to the temple of the god in Pergamon, hence the indirect allusion to Asclepius as Pergameus deus. The god is also called Pergameus in Statius’ preface to his poem on this same subject (Stat. Silv. 3.4): Earinus praeterea, Germanici nostri libertus scis quamdiu desiderium eius moratus sim, cum petisset ut capillos suos quos cum gemmata pyxide et speculo ad Pergamenum Asclepium mittebat, versibus dedicarem. For the relationship between →Earinus and Asclepius, see Henriksén 1997, 289 – 291. Bibliography: Henriksén 1997, 289 – 291; 2012, 77; RE 2.2, s. v. Asklepios 2, 1642– 1697 (Thraemer). rms

Persius 4.29.7. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Aulus (Aules sic, Vita Persii) Persius Flaccus (AD 34– 62), a satirical poet, who lived and wrote under →Nero. He died very young and published a single book of six satires. According to his ancient vita, he was a rich equestrian of Etruscan origin; he was a disciple of Annaeus Cornutus, as well as a friend of Lucan’s (→Lucanus2) and →Thrasea Paetus’, whose wife, the younger Arria, was a relative of his. ‖ In a defence of the rarity of the book of epigrams, Martial compares Persius’ successful single book with →Marsus’ bulky Amazonis: 7– 8 saepius in libro numeratur Persius uno / quam levis in tota Marsus Amazonide. Martial agrees with Quintilian’s verdict: Inst. 10.1.94 multum et verae gloriae quamvis uno libro Persius meruit. For Persius’ influence on Martial, see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 256. Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 177– 178; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 256; Neger 2013, 187– 190; PIR 2 P245 (Burian/Wachtel). rms

462

P

Petilianus 12.57.19. ‖ Adj. Pertaining to Petil(l)ius (Kajanto 1965, 152). The spelling Petillius is more frequent in inscriptions and literary documents (RE 19.1, s. v. Petillius, 1136 [Münzer]). ‖ →Sparsus dwells in a spacious house, previously owned by a certain Petilius or by the family of the Petilii: Petilianis… regnis. ‖ “Houses might retain the name of once famous owners” (Watson/Watson 2003, 156). Friedländer points to Q. Petillius Cerialis Caesius Rufus, suffect consul for the second time in AD 74 (PIR2 P260), or Q. Petillius Rufus, consul ordinarius for the second time in AD 83, probably his son (PIR2 P263), although it is not generally accepted (Gallivan 1981, 212). The former was married to Domitian’s sister, Flavia Domitilla. Wachtel in PIR2 P263 adds that perhaps the latter is to be identified with the consularis Rufus banished by Domitian in AD 93 (Philostr. Vit. Apol. 7.8), although he was not the only contemporary consularis named Rufus (Degrassi 1952, 28): this would allow for the possibility of a later owner of the house. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 77– 78; Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 250; LTUR 2, s. v. Domus: Petilius, 155 (Eck); PIR2 P260 (Wachtel); PIR2 P263 (Wachtel); RE 19.1, s. v. Petillius 8, 1138– 1150; Petillius 10, 1150 (Swoboda); Watson/Watson 2003, 156. rms

Phaedrus 3.20.5. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Φαιδρός. ‖ Gaius Iulius Phaedrus. ‖ ca. 15 BC – Ca. AD 50. ‖ Roman fable writer. A slave of Thracian origin, he became a freedman of →Augustus1. He offended Sejanus under Tiberius and was punished for it. His five books of Aesopic fables went unnoticed in Antiquity, but for this sole allusion in Martial’s epigrams. He is next mentioned by Avianus in the prologue to his own fables. →Seneca1 seems to overlook him when he affirms that no one has written Aesopic fables in Latin (Dial. 11.8.3 fabellas quoque et Aesopeos logos, intemptatum Romanis ingeniis opus; see Postgate 1919). Neither does Quintilian, when dealing with this genre, mention Phaedrus (1.9.2; 5.11.19). Some scholars, like Friedländer, have claimed that Martial cannot possibly be alluding to the fabulist, but to an otherwise unknown mime writer (contra Fusi 2006, 212 – 213). For other unlikely identifications, see Fusi 2006, 213 with further bibliography. ‖ In an epigram about the writer →Canius Rufus, Martial asks the Muse what his friend is doing at that time and catalogues the poetic genres he could be writing. Phaedrus’s fables are alluded to as follows: an aemulatur improbi iocos Phaedri, a line variously interpreted by scholars. There is an underlying textual problem: manuscripts of the β family read the wrong locus and those of γ locos. This has been emended into λόγους (Heraeus, following Thiele 1911 and followed by Giarratano and Shackleton Bailey, among others) and iocos, already present in Humanistic manuscripts and early editions (Friedländer, Lindsay, Isaac, among others). Λόγος can mean ‘fable’ (LSJ, s. v. V.1; cf. Hdt. 1.141; Pl. Phd. 60D Αἰσώπου λόγοι; Sen. Dial. 11.8.3), but Fusi (2006, 214) suspects that it is

P

463

a technical term for prose fables and argues that a Greek term does not fit in the context of 3.20. Iocos seems preferable, since Phaedrus himself uses the terms iocus and iocari to refer to his poetry (cf. Phaed. 1.pr.1; 2.pr.5; 3.37; 4.7.2; Postgate 1919, 22). The term improbus has also been much discussed (cf. Travis 1940; Fusi 2006, 213 – 214 with further bibliography): Friedländer’s idea that it means lascivus must be discarded; Thiele (1911, 540) and Housman (1919, 69) interpreted it as an allusion to Phaedrus’ boldness and the elements of political satire present in his fables, which provoked Sejanus’ wrath. Travis, however, pointed out that improbus is also widespread in Phaedrus’ fables, referring to the wickedness of the powerful: “The appearance of this word in Martial’s epigram marks the genius of both poets. It indicates Phaedrus’s mastery in handling his chosen genre, and Martial’s surpassing ability both to see the essential trait of a thing and to flash it before the eye of his reader with a single swift stroke” (Travis 1940, 586; contra Fusi 2006, 214). Improbus characterises the fable in the same way as the terms lascivus, severus and horridus qualify elegy, epic poetry and tragedy respectively. According to Fusi (2006, 213), Martial is also deliberately echoing Phaedrus with the verb aemulari (cf. Phaed. 2.42.7). A bilingual etymological wordplay might be at stake here between the term ioci and the Greek φαιδρός, which applies to people with the meanings ‘of glad countenance’, ‘cheerful’ (LSJ). Bibliography: Carratello 1964; Dadone 1954; Fusi 2006, 212– 215 (with further bibliography); Housman 1919, 69 – 70; Mattiaci 2008; PIR 2 P338 (Heil); Neger 2012, 264– 271; Postgate 1919, 23; RE 19.2, s. v. Phaedrus, esp. 1475 – 1482 (Hausrath); Thiele 1911; Travis 1940. rms

Phaethon 3.67.5; 4.47.1,2; 5.48.4; 5.53.4; cf. Phaethonteus: 4.25.2; 6.15.1; 10.12.2; Phaetontis: 4.32.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Φαέθων. ‖ Son of →Phoebus1 and Clymene, he was unable to control the horses of the Sun’s chariot, and was fulminated by Jupiter near the river Eridanus. The most memorable account of this tale is Ov. Met. 1.750 – 2.328. For a survey of the myth of Phaethon in Latin literature, see Canobbio 2011, 422. ‖ In 5.48.3 – 4 Martial compares the Sun, who unwillingly lent his chariot to his son, with →Pudens, who reluctantly lets →Encolpus cut his hair: sic cessit habenis / audaci questus de Phaethonte pater. ‖ Phaethon fell near the Eridanus (Ov. Met. 2.324; Sen. Her. O. 189 – 191), a mythical river that the Greeks and the Romans used to identify with the Padus (Po). Martial cites the myth of the fall of Phaethon in poetical allusions to the Venetan region, where the poet spent some time in AD 88, and its famous river: 10.12.2 Phaethontei… arva Padi. In 4.25.2 the periphrasis Phaethontei conscia silva rogi alludes to the environs of the Padus, in a beautiful and nostalgic description of that place. In 3.67.5 (iam prono Phaethonte sudat Aethon) the allusion evokes the warmest hours of the day (Aethon was one of the horses of the Sun). It must be noted that this epigram is set in the same region (Fusi 2006, 429), as

464

P

the comparison with the rivers Vaternus and Rasina, tributaries of the Padus, suggests. According to Fusi (2006, 431), Phaethon is a mythological metonymy denoting the Sun. Epigram 10.12 is a propemptikon to →Domitius, who is travelling along the via Aemilia to Vercellae and Venetia. Martial concludes that his suntan will fade once he returns to Rome, even if he comes back darker than an Egyptian. The final joke is based on Ov. Met. 2.235 – 236, an aetiological explanation of the dark complexion of Africans. ‖ 4.32 and 6.15 are descriptions of an insect preserved in a drop of amber. The epithets Phaethontis and Phaethonteus allude to Phaethon’s mourning sisters, the →Heliades, who were transformed into elm trees and their tears into amber drops. In the first case, Phaetontis is applied to the amber drop, whereas in 6.15 Phaethontea… umbra refers to the shade of the tree. Both epithets are very rare (Phaethontis: Ov. Met. 12.581; Phaethonteus: Ov. Met. 4.246; Stat. Theb. 1.221). ‖ Phaethon’s fate appears in two further epigrams with satirical intent. 4.47 is an ekphrasis of an encaustic painting of Phaethon: the painter has burnt him twice. “Besides, Phaethon is the epitome of the thoughtless bold individual: it is very subtly suggested that the painter has set himself to a task above his capacity” (Moreno Soldevila 2006, 351). Epigram 5.53 is an attack on the mythological poetry of a certain →Bassus1, whose work deserves the fate of →Deucalion or Phaethon, that is, destruction: cf. Cic. Quint. 1.44 ea epistula quam Phaethonti dedi. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 421– 422, 451; Fusi 2006, 431; Grewing 1997, 151; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Phaethon, 350 – 354 (Baratte); 7.2, 311– 313; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 235 – 236, 271, 351; RE 19.2, s. v. Phaethon, 1508 – 1515 (G. Türk); Vallat 2008, 167, 267, 279, 289. rms

Phaethonteus 4.25.2; 6.15.1; 10.12.2. ‖ Adj. Related to →Phaethon.

Phaethontis 4.32.1. ‖ Related to →Phaethon.

Phalanthinus 5.37.2. ‖ Adj. Related to →Phalanthus.

Phalanthus 8.28.3; cf. 5.37.2 Phalanthinus. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Φάλανθος. ‖ Spartan, mythical founder of Tarentum. ‖ He is twice mentioned in relation to the wool of the sheep bred by the river Galaesus (2.43.3 Lacedaemonio toga lota Galaeso; 4.28.3 lotam tepido togam Galaeso; 12.63.3 albi oves Galaesi), near Tarentum. Epigram 8.28 deals

P

465

with a toga given by →Parthenius. Martial mentions the Apula herba of the Ledaeus Phalanthus (Ledaeus means ‘spartan’, see →Leda1), watered by the Calabrian waters of the river Galaesus. Epigram 5.37 mourns →Erotion, who is compared to a tender sheep of the Phalanthinus Galaesus; cf. Hor. Carm. 2.6.10 – 12: dulce pellitis ovibus Galaesi / flumen et regnata petam Laconi / rura Phalanto. The adjective Phalanthinus is only used by Martial (Watson 2002, 249). Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 363 – 364; RE 19.2, s. v. Phalanthos, 1623 – 1624 (Ehrenberg); Schöffel 2002, 265 – 266; Vallat 2008, 169 n. jfv

Phaon 10.35.18. ‖ Legendary character. ‖ Φάων. ‖ ‘Shining’. ‖ Character of the Isle of Lesbos. According to Palaeph. 48, he was a well-liked, ugly old boatman who charged those who could afford it. One day he carried Aphrodite, disguised as an old woman, free of charge; as a reward, she gave him beauty and youth. Every woman on the island fell in love with him, especially →Sappho (according to Plin. Nat. 22.20, due to a plant called erynge sive eryngion). She was rejected and threw herself off a cliff in Leucade. Cf. Luc. DMort. 9.2; Serv. A. 3.279. Ovid’s Ep. 15 is a desperate letter from Sappho to Phaon. ‖ He is mentioned once, in 10.35, a poem praising the poetess →Sulpicia: the insensitive (durus) Phaon would have loved her had he seen her with Sappho. For a similar image, see →Vnicus in 12.44. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 176 – 177; Damschen/Heil 2004, 147– 148 (Fröhlich); RE 19.2, s. v. Phaon 1, 1790 – 1795 (Stoessl); Vallat 2008, 158. jfv

Phasis 5.8.4,5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Φᾶσις. ‖ A rare name. LGPN records three instances. Solin lists seven instances of Phasis as a male name (1982, 620) and four as a female name (p. 1257), as well as a dubious one (p. 1303). According to Giegengack (1969, 78), Phāsis “must mean Phasian, from the river in Colchis, but aside from indicating foreign origin, it might recall the common noun φάσις where the α is short”; φάσις can be related to φαίνω, “accusation or information”; φημί, “statement or affirmation”; or φαίνομαι, “appearance or exposure”. The name may have been chosen for being homonymous with the river name, suggesting an exotic origin (Howell 1995, 85: “the very rare Greek name suggests a freedman”; cf. Vallat 2008, 347: “il s’était créé à Rome tout un imaginaire autour du Phase, en relation avec le mythe de Médée, remis au goût du jour par la tragédie de Sénèque et l’épopée de Valérius Flaccus. À la région du Phase sont donc attachées les notions de barbarie et de xénie, mais aussi de luxe oriental, de débauches et autres traits xénophobes”; cf. Mart. 3.58.16 et impiorum phasiana Colchorum; 13.72; 13.45; Stat. Silv. 1.6.77 horridusque Pha-

466

P

sis; Sen. Med. 44; Luc. 3.266 ditissima Phasis). The name could also be associated with the typical bird of the Phasis, the pheasant: “Comme le personnage, la collerette du faisan et même ses oeufs sont rouges. Le rouge étant la couleur de la richesse, Martial nous démontre que Phasis n’est qu’un imposteur, et la féroce métonymie finale le renvoie à son manteau pourpre: Phasis n’est qu’une enveloppe, une apparence, un mensonge sans réalité sociale autre que sa jactance et sa pourpre” (Vallat 2008, 347). Vallat (2008, 542) summarises all the traits of this character reflected in his name: his talkativeness garrulitas (φάσις is reinforced by several terms related to speech: laudat, iactat, tumido… ore, refert), and his ostentatious appearance recalling a barbarian attire and the pheasant’s plumage. Canobbio favours Giegengack’s interpretation. Scholars have overlooked an interesting fact: in the preceding epigram Martial mentions another bird, the Phoenix (1– 2 Qualiter Assyrios renovant incendia nidos, / una decem quotiens saecula vixit avis…), which has been identified with the golden pheasant (cf. e. g. Capponi 1979, 413; Thompson 1966, 309). ‖ This superbus Phasis is a parvenu who ostentatiously parades his wealth and social position, boasting about his right to the prohedria, but who is unmasked and expelled from the rows reserved for the equites by the dissignatores theatrales (see →Leitus). Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 146 – 147; Giegengack 1969, 77– 78; Giese 1872, 26; Howell 1995, 84– 85; Malnati 1988, 135; Rawson 1991, 543; Vallat 2008, 316, esp. 346 – 347, 368, 441, 542. amc

Phidiacus 3.35.1; 4.39.4; 6.13.1; 6.73.8; 7.56.3; 9.24.2; 10.87.16; 10.89.2. ‖ Related to →Phidias.

Phidias 9.44.6; Phidiacus: 3.35.1; 4.39.4; 6.13.1; 6.73.8; 7.56.3; 9.24.2; 10.87.16; 10.89.2. ‖ Φειδίας. ‖ Phidias was an Athenian sculptor of the fifth century BC, famous for his chryselephantine technique (gold and ivory). He is mentioned once in Martial’s epigrams (9.44.6), but the epithet Phidiacus (Φειδιακός) is used very often. Epigram 3.35 describes an engraved chryselephantine cup with very realistic fish: Artis Phidiacae toreuma clarum / pisces aspicis: adde aquam, natabunt. On the possibility that this could refer to a real work by Phidias and that the poem is modelled on the Greek epigrammatic tradition, see Fusi 2006, 288. In 4.39 →Charinus claims to have cups made by the most famous Greek sculptors: →Myron, →Praxiteles, →Scopas, Phidias and →Mentor. The chisel of Phidias (4.39.4 Phidiaci… caeli) is further used in 6.13.1 Phidiaco… caelo (in an ekphrasis of a statue of →Iulia2) and in 10.87.16, where a cup made by Phidias’ chisel is a present from an art connoisseur: 15 – 16 mirator veterum senex avorum / donet Phidiaci toreuma caeli. Phidias’ manus is referred to in 6.73.8, describing a →Priapus whose mentula is worthy of Phidias hand (cf. Priap. 10.3 non sum Phidiaca manu politus; cf. Ov. Pont. 4.1.32; Stat. Silv. 2.6.66); for a sexual

P

467

double entendre in this line, see Grewing 1997, 479. In 10.89.2 Martial describes a copy of →Polyclitus’ Juno (→Iuno) and says it rivals Phidias’ works: 2 Phidiacae cuperent quam meruisse manus. The most famous statue by Phidias was a gold and ivory statue of Zeus at Olympia, considered the best ever sculpted (Liv. 45.28.5; Plin. Nat. 34.49; 34.54; V. Max. 3.7.ext.4; Quint. Inst. 12.10; Str. 8.3.30; Paus. 5.11.7). This is alluded to in 7.56.3 (Phidiaco… Iovi; cf. Prop. 3.9.15 Phidiacus signo se Iuppiter ornat eburno), an epigram dedicated to the architect →Rabirius, and in 9.24.2 (Phidiacum… ebur; cf. Juv. 8.103), a description of a marble statue of Domitian (→Domitianus), which outshines Phidias’ chryselephantine Jupiter (Henriksén 2012, 104). ‖ In 9.44, a poem on the →Hercules Epitrapezios of →Vindex, Martial has a conversation with the statuette itself. The poet asks who its author is and the statue mockingly replies that he, being a poet, should have been able to read the Greek name engraved on its base. Martial remarks with irony: “I read the name of Lysippus, I thought it was by Phidias”. At first sight, it seems a compliment, since Phidias was deemed the greatest artist of Antiquity (Kershaw 1997, 272), but there is a witty pun involved: φειδός means ‘sparing’, ‘thrifty’ (LSJ) and φείδομαι ‘to be sparing’; Martial thus plays with the small proportions of the statuette (Schneider 2001; Henriksén 2012, 201). ‖ →Lysippus. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 316 (Raschle); Fusi 2006, 288– 289; Galán Vioque 2002, 337; Grewing 1997, 139 (with further bibliography), 479; Henriksén 2012, 104, 200 – 201; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 295; RE 19.2, s. v. Pheidias 2, 1919 – 1935 (Lippold); Schneider 2001; Vallat 2008, 161, 271. rms

Philaenis 2.33.1– 4; 4.65.1; 7.67.1,16; 7.70.1; 9.29.1; 9.40.3; 9.62.2; 10.22.3; 12.22.1,3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Φιλαινίς. ‖ The name is recorded 41 times in LGPN. Solin (1982, 156 – 157) records 18 instances, ten of them belonging to slaves and freedwomen. The name recalls the Greek author of a manual of sexual positions (περὶ σχημάτων συνουσίας), dating from the third century BC (cf. RE 19.2, s. v. Philainis, 2122 [Maas]; Herrero Ingelmo/Montero Cartelle 1990; Williams 2004, 129; Vessey 1976 argues that Philaenis was the title of the manual, not its author). It was also the name of hetaerae and meretrices (cf. AP 5.162; Pl. As.). The author of erotica further appears in Priap. 63.17. Vallat (2008, 337– 338) perceives a mimetic use of the name by Martial. Burzachinni 1977 also defends the hypothesis that Martial plays with the erotic author and compares the epigrams in which Philaenis features to some fragments of her work. Against this identification, see Cataudella 1974, 850. Henriksén (2012, 128) is not sure whether Martial’s use of the name is motivated by the author or the erotic manual and suggests two possible instances of wordplay with φιλ- ἆινος (“tale”) and ἀινός (“dread, horrible”). For an updated and insightful analysis of the different usages of the name in Antiquity, see Boehringer 2014. ‖ Philaenis appears in different sexual contexts. In any case, the similarities between epigrams 2.33, 4.65, 10.22 and 12.22 “as

468

P

in the cases of Galla (2.25.1), Phoebus (2.35.2), Cordus (2.57.4), Ponticus (2.82.1), and Cosconius (2.77.1), contradict Shackleton Bailey’s assertion that ‘as a rule’ no identities are maintained across book boundaries” (Williams 2004, 129). In these epigrams she is said to be lusca (one-eyed) and the poet refuses to kiss her (suggesting the idea that she is a fellatrix). In 7.67 and 7.70 she is a tribas (a virago; cf. Hallett 1997, 262– 263; Vallat 2008, 336 cites Ps. Luc. Am. 28). Epigram 9.29 is a burlesque epigram dedicated to an old procuress (vetula, lena), “based throughout on ironical paradoxes of expressions and mythological commonplaces” (Henriksén 1998, 154). Philaenis corresponds to the “archétype de l’horrible vieille” (Vallat 2008, 337). By contrast, in 9.40 she is a puella simplex who promises her husband →Diodorus a fellatio on his return from Rome, after taking part in a poetical contest. ‖ The Philaenis of 9.62 dresses tinctis murice vestibus (1) and the poet suspects: 4 delectatur odore, non colore. She likes the stench of the dye obtained from murex (cf. 1.49.32 olidaeque vestes murice; 2.16.3; 4.4.6; Lilja 1972, 136), surely as a means of concealing the smell of her probable urinary incontinence (cf. Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 2, 288; Henriksén 1999, 62). This defect also hints at the os impurum motif and at her old age. Holzberg (2006) has argued that in book 7, Philaenis, →Theophila and →Pantaenis must be interpreted together as fictional characters, a wordplay involving literary genres. Bibliography: Baldwin 1990; Boehringer 2011; 2014; Burzachini 1977; Galán Vioque 2002, 382– 383; Giese 1872, 26; Henriksén 1998, 154– 155, 193 – 194; 2012, 128; Herrero Ingelmo/Montero Cartelle 1990; Mindt 2013a, 539 – 540; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 451; RE 19.2, s. v. Philainis, 2122 (Maas); Solin 1982, 156 – 157; Vallat 2008, 330, 333 – 338, 407, 542, 619; Watson 1983, 260; Watson/Watson 2003, 346 – 347; Williams 2004, 129. amc

Phileros 2.34.1,5; 10.43.1– 2. ‖ Φίλερως. ‖ A compound of two terms meaning ‘love’, Φίλερως (‘prone to love’, ‘amorous’, LSJ) is a widespread name (Solin 1982, 157– 159 records 152 instances, 101 of them slaves and freedmen; LGPN 102 instances). ‖ He appears twice in the epigrams, in two seemingly unrelated contexts. ‖ In 2.34 Phileros is a slave bought by →Galla, who has spent such a vast sum on him, that her three children are starving: 1– 2 Cum placeat Phileros tota tibi dote redemptus, / tres pateris natos, Galla, perire fame. The participle redemptus has been given two different interpretations: some scholars believe that Galla has bought the slave’s freedom and others that she has bought the slave himself. According to Williams (2004, 131), “the more straightforward way of understanding the words is that she, like Milichus in 2.63, has purchased him from a slave dealer in order to enjoy him at home (…); in other words, he remains a slave. Martial’s emphasis is unflinchingly on Galla’s satisfaction of her sexual desires (3 – 4); why would she pay to set Phileros free when she could just as easily pay to have him in her possession?”. Cf. →Milichus and →Leda2. At the end of the poem, Martial wishes her to become Phileros’ amica forever and compares her to a famous poisoner, →Pontia1, who killed her own children. ‖ In

P

469

10.43 he has buried seven wives in his land, which is not as infertile as it seems: 2 plus nulli, Phileros, quam tibi reddit ager. The suggestion is that he is a dowry-hunter who has poisoned his spouses (cf. López-Cañete Quiles 2013, linking this epigram with 4.77). Cf. 9.15, →Chloe, 9.78, →Galla (cf. also 7.58.1, where Galla has married iam sex aut septem husbands). ‖ The name is meaningful in both contexts. In 2.34 “the lover of love” is an appropriate name for Galla’s paramour in 2.34 and for a dowry-hunter who seduces his victims (Giegengack 1969, 82; Vallat 2008, 568). ‖ →Galla. Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 82; Giese 1872, 26; Vallat 2008, 568; Williams 2004, 130 – 131. amc

Philetus 2.44.8. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Φίλητος is a widespread name (Solin 1982, vol. 2, 458 – 459; 126 instances in LGPN). Philetus was the name of the addressee of Phaed. 5.10 and of the puer delicatus of Flavius Ursus in Stat. Silv. 2.6.81,103 (PIR 2 P352– 353 [Petersen]). ‖ A certain Philetus is mentioned once in an attack on →Sextus2, a moneylender (3 fenerator) and an old friend of the poet (4 veterem… sodalem). Whenever Martial has bought something expensive, he claims to be penniless and to owe money to other people (other usurers?), like →Secundus3, →Phoebus2 and Philetus. Martial concludes that it is hard to be refused a loan even before you ask for it. Philetus is cited in the same line as Phoebus, who is the name of a moneylender elsewhere, but also a man of dubious sexual reputation. Philetus’ name also has erotic connotations (φιλητός means ‘lover’). Is Martial suggesting that Sextus spends his money on the services of gigolos? There might be another implication in the name of this likely usurer, since φιλήτης (with long ι) means ‘thief’. Bibliography: Williams 2004, 164. jfv

Philinus 10.102.2; cf. 10.22.3 (var. lect.). ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Φιλῖνος. ‖ 374 instances in LGPN. Solin 1982, vol. 2, 459. ‖ →Avitus wonders how Philinus has managed to become a father given that he never has sex with women. Martial replies that he should ask →Gaditanus, who never writes and is, however, a poet. Gaditanus is thus depicted as a plagiarist and, possibly, as the lover of Philinus’ wife. In 10.22.3 most editors print →Philaenis, the reading of the β family (and the lemma of γ), whereas Shackleton Bailey prefers Philinus, the lectio of the γ family. Both names could be pertinent to an epigram about kissing: Philaenis is portrayed elsewhere as a fellatrix, and Philinus, who is drawn as an impotent (or perhaps as a cunnilingus?), could be a hideous

470

P

basiator (Kassel 1966, 6 – 7). The name, deriving from φίλος (lover, friend, husband), would be ironic in both epigrams. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 109 (Rossi), 359 – 360 (Hecker); Kassel 1966, 6 – 7; Vallat 2008, 568 – 569. jfv

Philippus1 5.49.12 (porticus Philippi). ‖ Historical character. ‖ L. Marcius Philippus, tribune in 49 BC, consul suffectus in 38 and governor of Hispania in 34– 33. ‖ The Porticus Philippi was named after him. In 5.49 the balding →Labienus, seen from above, seems to have three heads like Geryon, the three-headed monster defeated by →Hercules. Martial advises him to avoid the Porticus Philippi, where there was a Temple of Hercules and the Muses and a statue of the hero. The temple was built by M. Fulvius Nobilior in 189 BC and the porticus by Marcius Philippus, son of Augustus’ step-father, in 29 BC; he also rebuilt the temple. According to Ov. Ars 3.165 – 168, wigs were sold in the area. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 427– 431; Gray-Fow 1988; Howell 1995, 134– 135; LTUR 4, 146 – 148 (Viscogliosi); Platner/Ashby 1929, 428; RE 14.2, s. v. Marcius 76, 1568 – 1573 (Münzer); Rodríguez Almeida 1986. jfv

Philippus2 6.84.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Φίλιππος. ‖ A Greek name widely attested in imperial Rome (see e. g. PIR 2 P354– 365; Solin 1982, 223 – 226). ‖ Philippus’ Greek name (used only once by Martial except for the Porticus Philippi, see →Philippus1) suggests that he is a freedman, and his ostentation of richness makes him obviously a parvenu: he is carried on a litter by eight men (octaphoro). There is a double wordplay in the epigram: the first between physical and mental health (sanus, sanum, furis) and the second based on Greek terms at both ends of the first line (Octaphoro… Philippus). Grewing suggests a further wordplay involving the meaning of the name Φίλιππος, ‘fond of horses’ and his means of transport (cf. Cic. Ver. 2.5.27). Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 542. rms

Philistion 2.41.15. ‖ Φιλίστιον. ‖ Historical character. ‖ A Greek mime poet of the Augustan age (cf. PIR1 P272 [Dessau]; Lesky 1968, 841– 842; Williams 2004, 154: “Philistion was a Greek poet from Asia Minor whose floruit Jerome assigns to A.D. 5 and who is cele-

P

471

brated, surely with exaggeration, by Cassiod. Var. 4.51 as the inventor or the literary mime. Martial’s remark is the earliest existing reference to this poet and suggests that his plays were still being staged toward the end of the first century A.D.”). ‖ Hier. Chr. 2013; Amm. 30.40.21; Hsch. 7.70; Suidas s. v. ‖ In a satirical poem against the toothless vetula →Maximina, Martial advises her not to smile, so she has to avoid entertaining situations such as the mimes of the ridiculous Philistion: 15 – 18 Mimos ridiculi Philistionis / et convivia nequiora vita / et quidquid lepida procacitate / laxat perspicuo labella risu. Philistion’s work is associated with the convivia nequiora and anything hilarious, like epigram itself (cf. →Latinus). Bibliography: Lesky 1968, 841– 842; PIR 2 P368 (Petersen); RE 19.2, s. v. Philistion 3, 2402– 2405 (Wüst); Vallat 2008, 160; Williams 2004, 154. amc

Philo 5.47.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Φίλων. ‖ A widespread name in Greece and Rome, used once by Martial, but the component Philo- is found in →Philostratus, →Philomusus and →Philomelus. ‖ Philo, a cenipeta, swears that he never dines at home and Martial agrees (et hoc est). The expected implication is that he is always invited to dinner, but Martial explains that, unless he is invited, he goes to bed without dinner: 2 Non cenat, quotiens nemo vocavit eum. According to Canobbio, the Greek name and the context suggest a lower social status, as well as an antiphrastic use of the nomen omen: the man who has the φιλία in his own name does not find a friend who invites him to dinner. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 417. rms

*Philoctetes →Poeantius.

Philomela 14.75.1; cf. 10.51.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Φιλομήλα. ‖ Daughter of →Pandion and sister of →Procne. According to a variant of the myth, →Tereus, king of Thrace, was married to Procne but fell in love with his sister-in-law, Philomela, raped her, cut off her tongue and locked her up so that she could not denounce him. She sent her sister a tapestry where she had woven her story. Procne freed her and, in revenge, killed her own son →Itys, cooked his flesh and served it to her husband in a meal, showing him the boy’s head at the end; while he was pursuing the sisters to kill them, he was transformed into a hoopoe and, according to the Greek sources, Philomela into a

472

P

swallow and Procne into a nightingale (cf. Apollod. 3.14.8); according to the Latin sources (Hyg. Fab. 45), it was the other way round, but there is no consensus (cf. Verg. G. 4.15; 511; Ov. Am. 2.6.7– 8; Ars 2.383; Fast. 2.853 – 856). The most detailed account is Ov. Met. 6.424– 674, but he omits the information about the bird species. Cf. also Paus. 1.41.8; 10.4.8; Serv. Ecl. 6.78 – 79. ‖ Philomela is mentioned in a single epigram, an Apophoretum consisting of a nightingale (14.75 Luscinia): said to cry for Tereus’ crime, Philomela is believed to be a singing bird, that is, a nightingale, after being a silent woman. In 10.51, a poem addressed to →Faustinus, one of the signs of spring is that the Athenian concubine (paelex Attica) cries for the Ismarius Itys (Ismarus is a Thracian mountain and stands metonymically for that region); this could refer to the nightingale, the paelex being Philomela (cf. Hyg. Fab. 45). However, it could also be the swallow, Procne, who would not be Tereus’ wife but his sisterin-law, according to another variant of the myth noted in Verg. Ecl. 6.78 – 81; Attica alludes to their Athenian origin. On this same motif, cf. Hor. Carm. 4.12.5 – 6 nidum ponit Ityn flebiliter gemens / infelix avis; Sen. Her. O. 200 flebilis avis. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 199 –200 (Schopper); Leary 1996, 133– 134; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Prokne et Philomela, 527– 529 (Touloupa), 7.2, 418– 420; RE 19.2, s. v. Philomela, 2515– 2520 (Geisau); Vallat 2008, 276, 295. jfv

Philomelus 3.31.6; 3.93.22; 4.5.10. ‖ Real character. ‖ Φιλόμηλος. ‖ 98 instances in LGPN. Solin records three instances of the name in Rome, including Martial’s character (1982, vol. 1, 162). ‖ A very rich and longevous man, if all three occurrences of the name refer to the same character. Unknown from other sources, most scholars believe him a contemporary of Martial. His Greek name suggests that he was a freedman. 3.31 is an attack on →Rufinus, who scorns his social inferiors. Martial reminds him that he is not as rich as →Didymus or Philomelus. The present tense suggests that Philomelus is still alive. In 4.5.10 Martial advises →Fabianus that being a decent man will not make him thrive in Rome: numquam sic Philomelus eris, “che corrobora l’ipotesi di ingenti richezze ottenute con mezzi non onesti” (Fusi 2006, 274. Friedländer suggested that Didymus and Philomelus were usurers, a hypothesis “plausibile… anche se indimostrabile”, Fusi 2006, 273). Didymus is an effeminate man in 5.41 and a leno (or a writer of erotica) in 12.43: perhaps Philomelus has also become rich because of his sexual activities. The meaning of the name, ‘fond of apples’, could point to this, given the erotic implications of that fruit in Antiquity (cf. Fusi 2006, 418 and Librán 2011c, 397). ‖ In 3.93.22, a gibe against →Vetustilla, Martial says that Philomelus calls her “grandmother”: the hyperbolic tone suggests that this man was unusually old. According to Fusi, “non ci sono elementi per un’identificazione con il richissimo Filomelo di III 31, 6 e IV 5, 10 (2006, 534)”. ‖ Colin (1956, 326 n. 3) sees an astronomical reference in 3.93.22: Philomelus refers to the son of Iasion and Demeter, catasterized

P

473

as Bootes (Hyg. Astr. 2.4). The comparison to 10.67.3 (Laertes aviam senex vocavit) would make the mythological reference possible, especially if there were evidence that the legendary Philomelus was a paradigm of longevity, but this is not the case. Another relevant hint is that the legendary Philomelus was the poorer brother of Plutus (“Wealth”). Bibliography: Colin 1956, 326 n. 3; Fusi 2006, 273– 274, 534; Kuppe 1972, 69; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 128; PIR2 P376 (Petersen); RE s. v. Philomelos 6, 2525 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 225– 226. rms

Philomusus 3.10.1,6; 7.76.6; 9.35.1,12; 11.63.1,5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Φιλόμουσος (‘friend of the Muses’) was a widespread Greek name (Solin 1982, 163 – 164; 1996, 234; LGPN records 74 instances). Apparently, its meaning bears no relationship to the epigrams in which it occurs, except for 9.35. ‖ In 3.10 Philomusus is a dissolute spendthrift. His father used to give him a daily amount of money for his expenses but now that he has named him his universal heir, he has in fact disinherited him, because he will spend all the money at once. Perhaps his name suggests that he is an idle poet with no profitable occupation. In 7.76 Philomusus boasts that the powerful enjoy his company everywhere and on every occasion: they like him, but do not love him, concludes Martial. In 9.35 he is a parasite who eagerly seeks a dinner invitation: to this effect he is always reporting news from everywhere. Martial invites him on condition that he keep quiet (cf. 12.82). This epigram has often been associated with Philodemus’ invitation to L. Calpurnius Piso (AP 11.44). There, as Henriksén (2012, 155 – 156) has noted, Philodemus calls himself μουσοφιλής (‘beloved of the Muses’): Φιλόμουσος is “an inverted variant of μουσοφιλής. This makes it possible to read the present poem as a reply to Philodemus’ poem to Piso and perhaps as a crack at the typified Greek flatterer poet in general” (2012, 156). Finally, in 11.63 he is a voyeur who asks the poet in the baths why his slaves are well-endowed, to which Martial replies: pedicant curiosos. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 168 – 170; Galán Vioque 2002, 432– 433; Giese 1872, 26; Henriksén 1998, 178 – 181; 2012, 155 – 156; Kay 1985, 208 – 209; Vallat 2008, 395, 408. jfv

Philostratus 11.82.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Φιλόστρατος. ‖ A very common Greek name. It is recorded 292 times in LGPN. ‖ Philostratus appears in a single epigram about an accident: on his way home from a dinner in Sinuessa (famous for its thermal baths), he was almost killed when he fell down the stairs, imitating the fate of →Elpenor. Martial concludes that he would not have risked his life if he had only drunk water: 5 – 6 non esset, Nymphae, tam magna pericula passus / si potius vestras ille bibisset aquas.

474

P

For an interpretation of the poem, see Fernández Valverde 2001, 57– 58. Vallat (2008, 583) suggests a wordplay: the second half of the name stratus is the past participle of sterno: “les termes praeceps, ruit et usque font de Philostrate ‘celui qui s’étale’”. This is an example of bilingual wordplay, since the meaning of στρατός in Greek is different (‘army’). Bibliography: Vallat 2008, 583. rms

Phineus 9.25.10. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Φινεύς. ‖ King of Thrace and blind seer. He was punished by the gods with the Harpyiae, who defiled his food. Some sources tell that he was blind because he had preferred a long life to sight. Hes. frg. 25; Hyg. Fab. 19; Apollod. 1.9.21. ‖ He is mentioned in a single epigram, an attack on →Afer, who could not tolerate his guests staring at his beautiful slaves. Martial replies that he should invite only Phineas and Oedipodas (generalising plurals), that is, blind guests. In AP 12.175, an epigram on a similar topic, Teiresias and →Tantalus are suggested as possible guests. Both Tantalus and Phineus were denied food and drink, an amusing echo in a dinner poem. ‖ →Oedipus. Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 139 (= 2012, 110); LIMC 7.1, s. v. Phineus, 387– 395 (Kahil), 7.2, 327–329; RE 20.1, s. v. Phineus 1, 215– 246 (Ziegler); Vallat 2008, 136, 205– 206, 231. jfv

Phlogis 11.60.1,2,12. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Φλογίς. ‖ The noun φλογίς literally means a ‘piece of broiled flesh’. It is related to φλόξ (cf. φλέγω), meaning ‘flame’, ‘fire’; Phlogis is ‘the ardent one’ by contrast to →Chione (χιών, ‘snow’), ‘the cold’, ‘the frigid one’. According to Giegengack, Φλογίς “is but the Greek equivalent of the Latin ulcus, and means both an open wound (…) and a latentem pruriginem” (1969, 42). The name is attested in literature only here: according to Kay (1985, 201), it “was possibly coined by M. for the present purposes”. Solin, however, records two instances of the name (1982, 1127). Cf. CIL 6.8639 (= CIL 10.6637); 6.24149. ‖ Probably a prostitute. Martial contrasts two women who are complementary to each other: on the one hand, Chione (χιών, frigida; cf. 3.34), who is more beautiful but insensitive (2 pulchrior, 7 non sentit), remains immobile like a statue during the sexual act (8 absentem marmoreamve), and does nothing to arouse her partner (7– 8 opus nec vocibus ullis / adiuvat; cf. →Aegle in 11.81); on the other hand, Phlogis (φλόξ, flagrans), is ardent and sexually insatiable (2 ulcus habet), despite being less attractive than Chione. The poet wishes to combine their qualities: 11– 12 hoc quod habet Chione corpus faceretis haberet / ut Phlogis, et Chione quod Phlogis ulcus habet. No medicine can

P

475

cure her sexual appetite (or a medica, cf. →Hygia), but a powerful doctor, a true man (→Criton): 5– 6 ulcus habet quod habere suam vult quisque puellam, / quod sanare Criton, non quod Hygia potest. Cf. 11.71, where →Leda2, married to an impotent old husband, diagnoses herself with hysteria and asks for the only medicine that can heal her: 11.71.1– 2 Hystericam vetulo se dixerat esse marito / et queritur futui Leda necesse sibi. The husband accedes and the healing medici cure his wife: 11.71.7– 8 Protinus accedunt medici medicaeque recedunt / tollunturque pedes. O medicina gravis! Another connection between 11.60 and 11.71 is the allusion to impotence typical of old age: Phlogis is so ardent that she could arouse even the old men par excellence (→Priamus and →Pelias): 11.60.3– 4 ulcus habet Priami quod tendere possit alutam / quodque senem Pelian non sinat esse senem. ‖ →Chione. Bibliography: Adams 1982, 40 – 41; Buchheit 1962a, 255 – 256; Giese 1872, 26; Giegengack 1969, 41– 42; Kay 1985, 201– 202; Solin 1982, 1127; Vallat 2008, 569 – 570, 599, 602. amc

Phoebus1 1.31.1,4; 1.70.15; 1.76.5; 2.22.1; 3.45.1; 4.31.8; 4.45.2,8; 7.12.8; 7.23.1; 7.63.11; 8.36.9; 8.82.7; 9.3.11; 9.28.9; 9.34.5; 9.42.11; 9.86.3; 11.43.7; 11.93.2; 12.11.4; 14.173.2 (cf. 6.42.7). See →Apollo, →Musae. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Φοῖβος. ‖ ‘The Bright or Pure’ (LSJ), an old name of Apollo, related to his quality as Sun-god (Hom. Il. 1.43), very common in Latin poetry (cf. Prop. 3.20.11– 12; Verg. A. 3.637; Hor. Carm. 3.21.24; Ov. Am. 1.5.5). ‖ In some epigrams Phoebus is the Sun: 3.45 is an attack on the poetaster →Ligurinus, from whose table the poet flees horror-struck as did Phoebus from that of →Atreus, who killed his own nephews and served them to their father →Thyestes for dinner (cf. Prop. 3.22.30), a possible allusion to the trite mythological themes of Ligurinus’ poetry; epigram 7.12 is addressed to →Faustinus and deals with the innocent nature of Martial’s poetry, in the form of a complaint: a man who cannot stand the rays of Phoebus, usurps his name (8), in allusion to the ill-will and envy of his rivals; epigram 8.36 is a praise of Domitian’s palace, the pinnacle of which receives the rays of Phoebus (9) even before his daughter →Circe sees her father’s face (Circeii was said to be the first Italian place to receive sun-light in the morning). ‖ In two further epigrams Phoebus appears both as the Sun and as an inspirer of poetry: 7.23 is addressed to him on the occasion of Lucan’s anniversary, named by him as the successor of Virgil (→Lucanus2, →Vergilius; on his relation to the plectrum, cf. Stat. Silv. 1.4.19 – 20; 4.7.5 – 6). Epigram 9.34 deals with the Templum gentis Flaviae and, to praise it, Martial imagines the banquet of the gods: Jupiter (→Iuppiter), surrounded by →Mars, →Hercules and Mercury (→Mercurius), looks at Phoebus and his sister (→Diana) and compares the temple to his own tomb on Crete (Gnosia). ‖ He is alluded to as a patron of poetry in 12.11.4, addressed to →Parthenius, who is said to be the most beloved by Phoebus among the grege Pierio, that is, the followers of the Muses (4). One of Phoebus’ epithets was Μουσηγέτης, ‘leader of the Muses’ (LSJ).

476

P

It is precisely in the company of the Muses that Phoebus most frequently appears in the epigrams, as in 4.31, addressed to →Hippodame, who wants Martial to write about her despite the fact that her name cannot be uttered by →Melpomene, →Polyhymnia, or →Calliope together with Phoebus (see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 264). In 7.63.11 →Silius Italicus dedicates his retirement to the Muses and Phoebus. Epigram 11.93 jokingly deals with a major fire that had ravaged the house of the poetaster →Theodorus: Martial complains to Phoebus and the Muses, not about the house fire, but about the fact that such a bad poet has not burnt with the house. The Muses are often called sorores (‘the sisters’): thus in 1.70 Martial sends his book to his patron →Iulius Proculus, whose threshold is loved by Phoebus and the doctae sorores (15); in 1.76 Martial advises →Flaccus1 to stop writing poetry and devote himself to the forum, abandoning the Pierios cantusque chorosque sororum (4), because Phoebus will give him nothing, so he should worship the more lucrative →Minerva instead (5); in epigram 2.22 Martial complains that due to his poetical activity (represented by Phoebus and the nine sisters) he has to endure the hideous basiator →Postumus; and in 9.42 Martial prays that Phoebus might obtain from Domitian the consulate for →Stella, wishing him in return to be served by the doctae sorores (11). ‖ He is alluded to in relation to his ephebic beauty and long hair: in 1.31, an anathematikon, →Encolpus, puer of Aulus →Pudens, promises his hair to Phoebus provided that his master is appointed primipilus; in 4.45 Martial invokes Phoebus in a genethliakon, and prays to him for →Burrus, Parthenius’ son, wishing the god in return to have longer tresses than Bromius (→Bacchus). ‖ In 9.86, an epicedion on the death of Silius Italicus’ son, Martial complains to Apollo and he replies that he also had to mourn his son →Linus1, killed by →Hercules. ‖ In 11.43.7 his love for both →Daphne (Ov. Met. 1.452– 503) and →Hyacinthus1 is catalogued in a list of mythical and historical exempla of bisexuality. In 14.173, describing a painting of Hyacinthus, Phoebus is full of remorse and grief after having accidentally killed the boy while they were playing with a disc. ‖ He is mentioned in some other contexts. In 9.3.11 Martial alludes to the Temple of Phoebus on the Palatine, built by →Augustus1 and probably restored by Domitian (→Domitianus). Also dedicated to Domitian is epigram 8.82, praising him for favouring humble poets as well as ruling the state: he is said to merit the bay wreath of Phoebus (laurea Phoebi), related to military triumphs, religion and poetry. In 9.28.9 the actor →Latinus wants to be called parasitum laurigeri Phoebi, an allusion to an association of mime actors, the parasiti Apollinis (Henriksén 2012, 125 – 126). Finally, in 6.42, on the thermae of Claudius →Etruscus, Martial mentions the Phoebi vada (7): scholars have traditionally interpreted it as a reference to the Aquae Apollinares, now Bagni di Vicarello, in Etruria, although Grewing (1997, 299) expresses his doubts about both identifications (RE 2.1, s. v. Aqua, Aquae 18, 296 [Ihm]). ‖ →Apollo, →Musae. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 106 – 107, 232, 244– 245; Craca 2011, 106; Fusi 2006, 329 – 330; Galán Vioque 2002, 109 – 110, 176 – 177, 370 – 371; Henriksén 1998, 73, 153, 175 – 177, 200 – 205; 1999, 117– 121; 2012, 33, 125 – 126, 153; Howell 1980, 173, 271, 279; Kay 1985, 164, 256 – 257; Leary 1996, 234– 235; LTUR 1, s. v.

P

477

Apollo Palatinus, 54– 57 (Gros); Moreno Soldevila 2006, 264– 267, 333 – 339; Platner/Ashby 1929, 18; RE 20.1, s. v. Phoibos 1, 348 (Schmidt); Schöffel 2002, 335, 691; Williams 2004, 95 – 96. jfv

Phoebus2 1.58.2,4,5; 2.35.2; 2.44.8; 3.73.2,3 (var. lect. Galle); 3.89.2; 6.20.1,4; 6.57.1,4; 9.63.1; 9.92.7; 9.102.1,2,4; 12.45.3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Φοῖβος, a Homeric epithet for →Apollo. ‖ A very common Greek name in Rome (Solin 1982, 283 – 285). The adjective means ‘pure’, ‘bright’, ‘radiant’ (LSJ). ‖ “Clearly a fictitious name used for any purpose” (Howell 1980, 244). In any case, the name suggests servile origins, good looks (ironically) and/or effeminacy. ‖ He is attacked for his sexual behaviour in several epigrams. In 1.58 Phoebus buys a slave at an exorbitant price (milia centum), an amount Martial cannot pay despite the attractiveness of the boy. But Phoebus is a male prostitute whose earnings allow him to pay such a price. In 3.73 he sleeps with well-endowed boys but he cannot get an erection: Martial used to think that he enjoyed passive anal intercourse, but rumour has it that he does not, the implication being that he is a fellator. A similar attack is found in 9.63, where he is invited to dinner by all the homosexuals (omnes… cinaedi): for the different sexual implications, see Henriksén ad loc. ‖ Another group of epigrams focus on his physical appearance. In 2.35 Phoebus is mocked for being bowlegged: Martial describes his deformity, comparing his legs to the horns of the moon, in an implied mythological play between the god →Phoebus1 and his sister Phoebe (Giegengack 1969, 114). Besides, there is a contrast between the god’s rapturous beauty and Phoebus’ ugliness (Williams 2004, 132). In 3.89 Martial makes fun of his face: he looks like a constipated man (perhaps with a sexual innuendo, cf. Moreno Soldevila 2014). In 6.57 he tries to conceal his baldness with painted hair, and in 12.45 with animal fur (the joke here is obviously based on the homonymous god’s abundant hair). There may be a link between this group of epigrams and the previous one, since the concealment of physical defects and prostitution go hand in hand in Martial’s satirical epigrams (especially in the case of the vetulae). ‖ Phoebus is also the name of a moneylender (creditor of →Sextus2 in 2.44.8, of Martial in 6.20 and 9.102, and of →Gaius in 9.92.7: “The Greek origin of this name […] may indicate that Martial means wealthy freedmen, to the greater ignominy, we may suppose, of Gaius” [Henriksén 1999, 139]). Despite the traditional label of “fictitious character”, Phoebus the moneylender might have been a real character, recognisable by the Roman audience (cf. Vallat 2008, 96). ‖ →Phoebus1. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 194; Fusi 2006, 455; Giegengack 1969, 114; Grewing 1997, 370; Henriksén 1999, 64, 139; 2012, 269 – 270; Howell 1980, 244; Moreno Soldevila 2014; Vallat 2008, 96, 352– 353, 542– 543; Williams 2004, 132– 133. rms

478

P

Phrixeus 10.51.1; 14.211. ‖ Adj. Related to →Phrixus.

Phrixus 6.3.6; 8.28.20; 8.50.9; cf. Phrixeus: 10.51.1; 14.211.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Φρίξος. ‖ Son of Athamas and Nephele and brother of →Helle. When his father was about to sacrifice him, as a result of a plot devised by his second wife Ino, he escaped with his sister, by riding the ram with the Golden Fleece. Phrixus arrived in Colchis alone (his sister had drowned); the ram was sacrificed to Zeus and, as a reward, transformed into a constellation. ‖ For the sources of this story, see →Athamanteus. Cf. also Tac. Ann. 6.34.2. ‖ Martial mentions Phrixus several times in connection to the Golden Fleece or the constellation of the Ram (Aries). ‖ In 6.3.6, a poem about the birth of a son of Domitian (→Domitianus), Martial wishes him longevity and prosperity by affirming that the threads of his life will be the whole Golden Fleece, spun by Julia (→Iulia2): et totam tibi Phrixi Iulia nebit ovem. Garthwaite associates Domitian’s offspring with Phrixus (1990, 21), in that they are the sons of two surrogates (Phrixus’ mother, Nephele, was made in the likeness of Juno, and Domitian is presented as an earthly Jupiter); see Grewing 1997, 92. ‖ In 8.28.19 Martial describes a gift (a toga), which is better than the Golden Fleece (here Martial alludes to Phrixus, his father Athamas, and his grandfather Aeolus: see →Athamanteus and →Aeolius). For a similar comparison, cf. Ov. Ars 3.175– 176. In 8.50 Phrixus is mentioned alongside Helle: when describing a ram-shaped carved cup, Martial says that Phrixus’ sister would have preferred to be carried by this ram. Martial calls Phrixus Thebanus, this being, according to Schöffel, a poetic inaccuracy: Athamas was king of Orchomenos, not Thebes; Ino was the daughter of →Cadmus, but she was Phrixus’s stepmother (2002, 433). However, Athamas was king of Thebes according to some versions of the myth (schol. Hom. Il. 7.86). ‖ Martial uses the epithet Phrixeus twice, once referring to the constellation of Aries (10.51.1, together with Taurus and →Castor1), and in 14.211, where the mythological allusion to the ‘Phrixian husband’ (Phrixei… mariti) seems ironic for describing a poor Saturnalian gift, the head of a ram (for another comic reference to this myth, cf. Pl. Bac. 240 – 241). In Latin literature, the adjective frequently alludes to the Golden Fleece (Ov. Ep. 6.104 aurea Phrixeae terga… ovis; Met. 7.8 Phrixea… vellera; Col. 10.368 vellere Phrixeo; V. Fl. 6.150; Stat. Theb. 2.281), to the Hellespont (Sen. Ag. 565; Luc. 6.56; V. Fl. 2.585; see →Helle), and to the constellation Aries (Germ. fr. 4.78 Phrixeae rutilo pecudis… astro; Man. 3.305 Phrixei… signi). ‖ →Aeolius, →Athamanteus, →Helle. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 92; LIMC 7.1, 398 – 404, s. v. Phrixos et Helle (Bruneau), 7.2, 332– 338; RE 20.1, s. v. Phrixos 1, 763 – 769 (Keissner); RE 2.2, s. v. Athamas 2, 1229 – 1233 (Kichner); Schöffel 2002, 274, 433; Leary 1996, 278. rms

P

479

Phryx 6.78.2,5,8. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Φρύξ. ‖ Geographical name, related to Phrygia. See →Cilix for a similar case. ‖ The name appears once in a tragicomic epigram addressed to Aulus (→Pudens): Phryx is a one-eyed lippus drunkard and the doctor warns that he could lose the remaining eye if he keeps drinking. Phryx prefers to lose the eye. The natives of Phrygia were considered to be clumsy and obstinate: cf. Curt. 6.11.4; Cic. Flac. 65. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 507; Vallat 2008, 424. jfv

Phyllis 10.81.1,3; 11.29.2,8; 11.49.1,12; 12.65.1,9. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Φυλλίς. ‖ The adjective φυλλίς (= φυλλάς) means ‘leafy’. Attested as a personal name (16 instances in LGPN and 48 recorded in Rome by Solin [1982, 557– 558], 26 slaves and freedwomen). The name recalls the Thracian heroine abandoned by Demophon and transformed into a tree. Phyllis is a frequent name in elegiac, lyric and bucolic poetry in Rome. “De Phyllis, la mythologie nous avait déjà laissé l’image d’une amoureuse abandonnée: la poésie élégiaque et légère la récupère pour en faire le type de l’objet aimé ou de la maîtresse facile. Martial la reprend en l’orientant vers une sexualisation définitive du personnage” (Vallat 2008, 385). According to Giegengack (1969, 117– 119), this is one of the type names (Lais, Lesbia, Lycoris, etc.) that Martial uses “assuming that the reader will mentally apply to them each time the basic characteristics of the prostitute” (117). It was also the name of Domitian’s nutrix (PIR 2 P399 [Petersen]; Suet. Dom. 17; D. C. 67.18.2; RE 20.1, 1024 [Stein]). This might explain why Martial did not use the name in books 1– 9. ‖ Phyllis corresponds to the type of the libidinous woman. In 11.29, 11.49 and 12.65 she appears as the speaker’s lover and in all these three epigrams there is a chrematistic interest. She could be added to William’s list of examples refuting Shackleton Bailey’s idea that “‘as a rule’ no identities are maintained across book boundaries” (2004, 129). ‖ In 10.81 she is clearly a prostitute, who receives two clients who want to be the first to have sex with her early in the morning; she pleases both at the same time in a ménage à trois involving vaginal and anal sex: 4 ille pedem sustulit, hic tunicam (cf. Montero Cartelle 1991, 131– 132). Cf. the frustrated trio formed by an old man, a eunuch and the frigid →Aegle (on the τριπορνεία, cf. Hom. Il. 3.109 – 110; Buchheit 1962, 87, 102– 103; Hessen, in Damschen/Heil 2004, 290; cf. also on group sex: cf. 9.32.4; 12.43.8 – 9; Suet. Tib. 43.1; Tac. Ann. 6.1; Sen. Nat. 1.16.5; AP 5.49; 11.225; 11.328; Kay 1985, 238). Vid. infra 12.65, where the versatile Phyllis adopts multiple sex positions. ‖ In 11.29 Phyllis is a vetula libidinosa, unable to arouse the poet with blanditiae, which is a hint at her undesirability. The connotations of natural life of her name contrast with her decay (cf. →Chloe). The only way she could make him have sex with her is by promising him financial gain: 5 – 7 ‘Dabo’ dic ‘tibi milia centum / et dabo Setini iugera culta

480

P

soli; / accipe vina, domum, pueros, chrysendeta, mensas’. For the Ovidian’s echoes of this epigram, see Hinds (2007, 120), who interprets “the unfortunate Phyllis as an unsuccessful student of the sexually frank (i. e. proto-Martialian) ‘end-zones’ of Ovid’s Ars”. The Epigrams abound in gigolos paid for having sex with old women (captatores, homosexuals turned into fututores, etc., cf. →Charidemus in 11.87 and →Sabellus in 6.33; Kay 1985, 248) and with vetulae paying for their services (cf. e. g. 7.75; 10.75; 11.62; cf. Kay 1985, 134). A reversal of this situation is that in 11.49, where Phyllis is the one asking for a catalogue of expensive gifts like an avara puella (a mirror, jewellery, dresses, perfume, an amphora of wine, choice food). The poet asks for some reciprocity in a malicious ending: 12 nil tibi, Phylli, nego; nil mihi, Phylli, nega (for the expresion nihil negare as equivalent to fellare, cf. 4.12.2; 12.79.4; 12.71). Finally, in 12.65, after a satisfying night (2 se praestitisset omnibus modis largam), the poet is thinking about the gifts with which he could reward her (perfumes, linen, money), and she surprises him by asking for an amphora of wine. Curiously, wine appears in all three catalogues of presents: in 11.29.6 the poet thinks of a Setian farm (Setian wine was famous), in 11.49.7– 8 she asks for an amphora of Falernum on the pretext that she needs it for a sorceress; in 12.65, unsurprisingly, she only wants an amphora of wine. She is exposed as an ebria in her last appearance in the epigrams. For the dialogue between 11.49 and 12.65, see Vallat (2008, 385), who also sees an echo on Hor. Carm. 4.11, “qui, s’adressant à Phyllis, l’invite en l’appâtant avec une amphore de vin!”. ‖ See →Myrtale. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 290 (Hessen); Giese 1872, 26; Kay 1985, 135; Vallat 2008, 385 – 386; Williams 2004, 115. amc

Picens 8.57.2,6; 8.62.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A geographical name, meaning ‘from Picenum’: cf. Kajanto 1965, 185. ‖ This seemingly fictional character appears in only two epigrams of book 8: in 8.57 he is an old man who, while sitting on his own tomb, loses his last three teeth and buries them; in 8.62 he writes on the back of a papyrus, and he does it with no inspiration at all. ‖ Schöffel believes that in 8.57 there might be a pun on picus. Perhaps, Martial rather puns on piceus (black as pitch), despite their different vowel length (Pīcens / pĭceus): in 2.41 →Maximina had three teeth, described as picei; besides, piceus, like other adjectives meaning ‘black’, has ominous connotations. Bibliography: Schöffel 2002, 492. rms

P

481

Picentinus 9.78.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, derived from Picenum or Picentia, see Kajanto 1965, 185. ‖ The name appears only once in Martial. He is a poisoner who marries →Galla, a woman who has already ‘buried’ seven husbands. Martial concludes that she wants to follow them. Henriksén (2012, 317) believes that “it is impossible to decide whether there is any specific connotations in the name”. However, as with the name →Picens, there could be a pun on piceus (black as pitch) and the like, despite their different vowel length (Pīcentinus / pĭceus): cf. Ov. Met. 2.800 – 801 piceum… venenum. Bibliography: Henriksén 1999, 101 (= 2012, 317). rms

Pierides 10.58.6; 12.68.4; cf. Pierius: 1.76.3; 7.63.3; 7.69.8; 8.70.5; 9.84.3; 9.86.3; 10.64.4; 11.3.8; 11.93.1; 12.2.8; 12.11.4; 12.52.1. ‖ Mythological characters. ‖ Πιερίδες. ‖ The Muses (→Musae), although originally the Pierides were the daughters of Pierius, king of Ematia; they were later identified with the Muses, who, after transforming them into magpies, adopted that name. The ancient sources locate them in Pieria. Hesiod was the first to use that name in Greek (Op. 1), and Lucretius in Latin (1.926; 1.946). ‖ Epigram 10.58 is addressed to →Frontinus, and Martial recalls the time spent with him in Anxur or Baiae, dedicated to the Pierides, that is, to writing poetry (6). In 12.68, written in Hispania, Martial detests the morning salutatores, one of his reasons for leaving Rome, and declares himself a companion of the Muses (4 comes Pieridum). ‖ Martial more frequently uses the adjective Pierius, normally applied to the Muses. In 1.76.3 the adjective qualifies the cantus and the choros of the sisters, as they are usually called (on the textual problem, see Citroni ad loc.). The phrase Pierius chorus is also present in 7.69.8 and 12.2.8 (cf. Laus Pis. 244; Ov. Pont. 1.5.58; Priap. 2.7). In 12.53.1 the adjective is applied to the corona, the wreath offered as a prize in poetical contests, and in 8.70.5, to the forehead (frons) crowned with it. The Pierius grex is a periphrasis for the Muses in 9.86.3 and 12.11.4 (in both cases they are mentioned alongside →Phoebus1). In 11.93.1 the penates pierios are the house of a poetaster, probably an epic poet. In 7.63.3 the Pierios recessus are the poetical activity of →Silius Italicus, and in 10.64.4 and 11.3.8 the Pieria tuba alludes to epic poetry. In 9.84.3 Martial takes shelter under the Pieria umbra to write his poetry (cf. Juv. 7.8). ‖ →Musae. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 242; Damschen/Heil 2004, 221– 222 (Faust), 239 – 240 (Schuler); Galán Vioque 2002, 365 – 366, 399 – 400; Henriksén 1999, 113 – 114; 2012, 331; Howell 1980, 278; Kay 1985, 64, 257; Schöffel 2002, 589 – 590; Watson/Watson 2003, 133, 175. jfv

482

P

Pierius 1.76.3; 7.63.3; 7.69.8; 8.70.5; 9.84.3; 9.86.3; 10.64.4; 11.3.8; 11.93.1; 12.2.8; 12.11.4; 12.52.1. ‖ →Pierides, →Musae.

Pi(m)pleis 11.3.1 (cf. 12.11.3 Pipleus). ‖ Mythological character. ‖ One of the Muses (→Musae). Πίμπλα (Str. 10.3.17) or Πίμπλεια was a place in Pieria sacred to the Muses and →Orpheus (LSJ). The Muses are called Πιμπληΐδες (AP 5.205). ‖ Cf. Hor. Carm. 1.26.9; Catul. 105.1; Stat. Silv. 1.4.26; 2.2.37. ‖ Martial uses the term Pipleis once in 11.3.1, on the little profit he makes from his poetry, although not only Rome enjoys his Pipleide (that is, his Muse, his poetry). The adjective Pipleus is also used once, in 12.11.3, addressed to →Parthenius (Pipleo antro). ‖ →Musae. Bibliography: Craca 2011, 106; Kay 1985, 63; RE 20.2, s. v. Pimpleis, 1387– 1389 (Stein). jfv

Pi(m)pleus 12.11.3. ‖ See →Pi(m)pleis.

Pindaricus 8.18.6. ‖ Πινδαρικός. ‖ Adj. Related to Pindar, the Greek lyric poet famous for his Epinician Odes. ‖ In a poem praising →Cerrinius as an epigrammatist, Martial compares him with Virgil, who did not want to write odes out of respect for his friend Horace, even if he was able to surpass the rhythms of Pindar (8.18.5 – 6 Sic Maro nec Calabri temptavit carmina Flacci, / Pindaricos nosset cum superare modos). The adjective Pindaricus is found in Propertius (3.17.40 Pindarico… ore), Horace (Carm. 4.9.6; Ep. 1.3.10 Pindarici fontis), Ovid (Pont. 4.16.28 Pindaricae… lyrae) and Statius (Silv. 1.3.101 Pindaricis… plectris; 5.3.152 Pindaricae… lyra). ‖ →Cerrinius, →Horatius3, →Vergilius. Bibliography: Mindt 2013a, 532– 533. rms

Pirithous 7.24.4; 10.11.1,4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Πειρίθοος. ‖ King of the Lapiths, son of Jupiter (→Iuppiter) (or Ixion) and Dia. He was a friend of →Theseus’, who helped him in his battle against the Centaurs, which originated at his wedding to Hippodamia; Theseus also accompanied him to the underworld to rape →Proserpina, with whom Pirithous had fallen in love; both friends were caught and chained in Hades, until →Hercules freed Theseus, leaving Pirithous there. Their friendship

P

483

was proverbial; cf. Ov. Met. 8.303 cum Pirithoo, felix concordia, Theseus; Tr. 1.5.19. ‖ Both are mentioned together and alongside other exempla of true friendship (like →Orestes and →Pylades) in two satirical epigrams. 7.24 is an attack on a slanderer who is trying to cause a rift between Martial and Juvenal (→Iuvenalis), a man able to separate Pirithous from Theseus; in 10.11 Martial criticises →Calliodorus, who boasts about being a good friend (like Theseus and Pirithous or Orestes and Pylades) due to the presents he gives. Martial replies that true friends do not need to exchange gifts. ‖ →Theseus. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 75 – 76 (Heinz); Galán Vioque 2002, 181– 182; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Peirithoos, 232– 242 (Manakidou), 7.2, 172– 177; RE 19.1, s. v. Peirithoos, 115 – 139 (Fontenrose); Vallat 2008, 135, 282– 283. jfv

Pisones 4.40.1; 12.36.8. ‖ Historical character(s). ‖ The Pisones were one of the noblest families in Rome (see their genealogical tree in RE 3.1, 1375); but traditionally these plural references have been thought to allude exclusively to C. Calpurnius Piso. Exiled under the emperor Gaius, he was suffect consul under →Claudius and the leader of a plot against →Nero. Tac. Ann. 15.48 describes him as follows: Is Calpurnio genere ortus ac multas insignesque familias paterna nobilitate complexus, claro apud vulgum rumore erat per virtutem aut species virtutibus similes. Namque facundiam tuendis civibus exercebat, largitionem adversum amicos, et ignotis quoque comi sermone et congressu; aderant etiam fortuita, corpus procerum, decora facies. He committed suicide in AD 65 when the conspiracy was discovered (Tac. Ann. 15.48 – 59; Suet. Nero 36.2); the anonymous Laus Pisonis is probably dedicated to him. ‖ He is mentioned twice together with the →Senecae and in the context of the literary patronage of the past (cf. Juv. 5.109). Epigram 4.40 is addressed to →Postumus, a patron who does not help the poet despite being his client even when the houses of the Pisones and the Senecae were still flourishing. Epigram 12.36 disapproves of →Labullus, who wants to pass himself off as generous with his ridiculous presents. Martial contrasts him with the Pisones, the Senecae, the →Memmii and the →Crispi, paradigms of liberal patronage of the arts. This does not necessarily have to be interpreted in autobiographical terms. Bibliography: Champlin 1989; Ferguson 1987, 180 – 181; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 299 – 300; PIR 2 C284 (Groag); RE 3.1, s. v. Calpurnius 65, 1377– 1379 (Groag); Rees 2012; Sánchez Vendramini 2007; Sullivan 1991, 124, 159; Vallat 2008, 27– 75. jfv

484

P

Plato 9.47.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Πλάτων. ‖ The famous Greek philosopher, founder of the Academy and of philosophical idealism. ‖ Ca. 429 – 347 BC. ‖ Martial once mentions him (in the plural Platones), in an epigram against →Pannychus, a fake philosopher who “preaches rigid morality and yet practises sodomy himself” (Henriksén 2012, 207). The poem begins with the names of the representatives of three different philosophical schools, the atomists, the Stoics, and the Academy: 9.47.1 Democritos, Zenonas inexplicitosque Platonas, to whom →Pythagoras1 is added later (line 3). The implication is that Pannychus does not have any “direction or stability in his arguments” (Henriksén 2012, 207). The same generalising plural is found in Sen. Dial. 9.7.5. ‖ →Democritus, →Pannychus, →Pythagoras1, →Zeno. Bibliography: Benson 2006; Henriksén 2012, 207; Kraut 1992; RE 20.2, s. v. Platon 1, 2342– 2537 (Leisgang). rms

Platones 9.47.1. ‖ Generalising plural for →Plato.

Plecusa 2.66.4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Πλέκουσα. ‖ The name is the participle of πλέκω, ‘plait’; Plecusa is thus ‘the one who plaits’, an appropriate name for an ornatrix (cf. Williams 2004, 218 and Vallat 2008, 551: “Le contexte parachève la motivation grâce à un réseau lexical bien développé: comarum, comis, capillus, caput”). The name is only used here in Latin literature, but is attested in inscriptions (Solin 1982, 1266 records three instances; EDCS catalogues 19 inscriptions). Manuscripts of the β family read Phlegusa (which, according to Vallat 2008, 551, proves that the copyists did not understand the Greek onomastic wordplay). ‖ Plecusa is the ornatrix of →Lalage, who punishes her because a lock has loosened: 3 – 4 Hoc facinus Lalage speculo, quo viderat, ulta est, / et cecidit saevis icta Plecusa comis. Cf. Juv. 6.490 – 496, where the slave Psecas is punished by her cruel domina (cf. Williams 2004, 216; Colton 1991, 263 – 266). As in the case of Psecas, perhaps it is out of envy that Lalage beats her slave, because her hairstyle cannot conceal her own ugliness: cf. Juv. 6.494– 495 quid Psecas admisit? quaenam est hic culpa puellae, / si tibi displicuit nasus tuus? ‖ →Lalage. Bibliografphy: Giese 1872, 27; Vallat 2006, 124; 2008, 550 – 551, 601; Williams 2004, 218. amc

P

485

Plinius 10.20.3. ‖ Real character. ‖ Plinius Caecilius Secundus. ‖ Ca. AD 61– 111. ‖ Born in Comum, in Cisalpine Gaul, he was posthumously adopted by his uncle Pliny the Elder. He was a disciple of Quintilian (→Quintilianus) and Nicetes Sacerdos, although his uncle also contributed to his education. He pursued a successful career in law and politics: he was consul suffectus in AD 100 and legatus of Bithynia-Pontus ca. 109. He gives plenty of autobiographical data in his ten books of letters and his Panegyricus, a gratiarum actio delivered on the occasion of his consulate. His other speeches are lost. ‖ Martial addresses him in a single poem, probably in the second edition of book 10 in AD 98. In the years prior to Domitian’s assassination Pliny had been praefectus aerarii militaris (ca. 94 – 96), but immediately after his death he held no political post until AD 98, when he was appointed praefect of the aerarium of Saturnus until his consulship in September 100. Martial offers his book to Pliny in 10.20. Pliny is said to be eloquent (3 facundo) and his door is qualified as diserta (11) as well. The book is asked not to disturb him during the day, when he is devoted to the tetrica Minerva, since he centum studet auribus virorum (15), that is, he is preparing his forensic speeches. After complimentarily comparing his eloquence to that of →Cicero, Martial advises the book to approach him at night, when even the rigidi →Catones read epigrams. It is debatable whether the →Secundus1 alluded to in 5.80.7, who is also described as disertus, should be identified with Pliny. By the date of publication of book 5, Pliny had, in fact, acquired a reputation as an orator and was a literary man who could help →Severus1 to correct Martial’s poetry. Canobbio favours this identification (2011, 579 – 580), based on the parallelisms between 5.80 and 10.20 (see also Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 1, 423), whereas Howell (1995, 162) and Vallat (2008, 63) deny it. The last letter of Pliny’s third book of Epistles is written on the occasion of Martial’s death, which he laments. Pliny describes Martial as a homo ingeniosus acutus acer, et qui plurimum in scribendo et salis haberet et fellis, nec candoris minus (3.21.1). He tells Cornelius Priscus, the addressee of his letter, that he had helped Martial return to his homeland out of friendship (amicitia, ‘patronage’) with a viaticum and due to some verses (versiculi) he had written about him (3.21.2). He then paraphrases the first 11 lines of Mart. 10.20 and quotes lines 12– 21. For this letter, see Pitcher 1999; Nauta 2002, 37– 39, 48, 142– 143. For the intertextual relationship between Martial and Pliny, see e. g. Henderson 2001; Marchesi 2013; 2018; Neger 2015; Moreno Soldevila 2017; Fitzgerald 2018. ‖ →Secundus1, →Severus1. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 88 – 90; Damschen/Heil 2004, 103 (Niehl); Edmunds 2015; Fitzgerald 2018; Henderson 2001; Marchesi 2013; 2018; Mommsen 1869; Moreno Soldevila 2010, xii – xix; 2017; Nauta 2002, 37– 39, 48, 142– 143; Neger 2015; Otto 1919; PIR 2 P490 (Vidman); Pitcher 1999; RE 21.1, s. v. Plinius 6, 439 – 456 (Schuster); Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 1, 423; Trisoglio 1972. rms

486

P

Plutia 10.67.7. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name is widely attested in inscriptions, especially for freedwomen (CIL 6.2170; 6.2171; 6.5783; 6.5784; 6.13110; 6.24355; 6.24358; 6.24359; 6.24360; 6.24361; 6.24362; 6.24363; 6.24364; 6.24644). For the varia lectio Plotia, see Watson/Watson 2003, 356. ‖ Plutia appears in a single epigram, an epitaph (1 hoc sita in sepulchro). She is a libidinous old hag, older than a catalogue of mythical characters (→Pyrrha, →Nestor1, →Niobe, →Laertes, →Priamus, →Thyestes), but even in her grave she feels desire for the bald →Melanthion, probably buried near her. There is an obvious pun on the name of the god of the dead, Pluto. ‖ →Melanthion. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 248– 249 (Rinneberg); Vallat 2008, 357, 576; Watson/Watson 2003, 356. jfv

Podalirius 10.56.7. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ποδαλείριος. ‖ Son of Asclepius and brother of →Machaon. They led a fleet of thirty ships from Trica, Thessaly, to the Trojan War (Hom. Il. 2.729 – 733). They were both physicians (cf. also Il. 11.833). He healed →Philoctetes (Apollod. Epit. 3.10.9). ‖ Cf. also Cels. 1.epist.; Ov. Ars 2.735; Rem. 313; Tr. 5.6.11; Serv. A. 2.263.5. ‖ He is mentioned once in the epigrams as the archetype of the physician: →Gallus makes the poet accompany him all day long in his wanderings around Rome. Martial lists a catalogue of doctors and their specialisations, including a certain →Hermes2, who is the Podalirius of hernias, just to ask at the end who the doctor is who heals the shattered. ‖ →Hermes2, →Machaon. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 213– 216 (Rücker); RE 21.1, s. v. Podaleirios, 1131– 1136 (Kenner); Vallat 2008, 138, 204– 205, 233– 234. jfv

Poeantius 2.84.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Philoctetes, son of Poeas, was an archer who took part in the Greek campaign against Troy. He killed →Paris1 with →Hercules’ bow and arrows. ‖ Martial alludes to Philoctetes in 2.84, an attack on the cunnilingus →Sertorius. The Thessalian hero is said to be mollis… facilisque viris (1)—i. e. homosexual—, a punishment inflicted by →Venus for the death of Paris: 2 volnera sic Paridis dicitur ulta Venus. This explanation is found in the scholiast of Thuc. 1.12.2. This and other traditions might have their origins in Greek comedy. The periphrasis Poeantius heros sounds Ovidian: Ov. Rem. 111; Pont. 1.3.5. Bibliography: LIMC 7.1, s. v. Philoktetes, 376– 385 (Pipili), 7.2, 321–326; RE 19.2, s. v. Philoktetes, 2500 – 2509 (Fiehn); Vallat 2008, 137, 169; Williams 2004, 256. rms

P

487

Polla1 7.21.2; 7.23.3; 10.64.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Argentaria Polla. Wife of Marcus Annaeus Lucanus (→Lucanus2). ‖ Polla, a variation of Paul(l)a (originally meaning ‘little girl’), is a very frequent female name, both as a praenomen and as a cognomen (Kajanto 1965, 243 – 244; Kajava 1995, 50 – 59, 124, 126 – 131, 176 – 181). Martial does not mention her patronymic, Argentaria (ThLL 2, s. v. Argentarius, 517.18 – 38 [Otto]). Her complete name is recorded in Statius’ preface to his second book of Silvae and in Sidon. Carm. 23.166 (in Ep. 2.10.6 Sidonius simply calls her Argentaria). ‖ She is likely the daughter or rather the granddaughter of the Greek rhetor Argentarius (on his fame, cf. Sen. Con. 9.3.12), who wrote epigrams, some of which are preserved in the Greek Anthology (Nisbet 1978, 5 – 7; Nauta 2002, 224). After Lucan’s death, she apparently married again: Sidon. Carm. 23.165 – 166 quid quos duplicibus iugata taedis / Argentaria Polla dat poetas? (this quotation wrongly led scholars to believe that her second husband was Statius). Her second husband has been thought to be Pollius Felix (see the discussion of Nisbet 1978; Van Dam 1984, 454– 455; Nauta 2002, 223 – 225, who concludes that this is “a plausible hypothesis but not a fact”; according to Rohden in RE this identification is “schwerlich mit Recht”). ‖ Statius calls her rarissima uxorum (Silv. 2.pr.) and describes her as doctam atque ingenio tuo decoram / qualem blanda Venus daretque Iuno / forma, simplicitate, comitate, / censu, sanguine, gratia, decore (Silv. 2.7.83 – 86). ‖ Epigrams 7.21 to 7.23 deal with the anniversary of Lucan, who was forced to commit suicide by →Nero in AD 65 after the conspiracy of C. Calpurnius Piso (→Pisones). 7.21 is addressed to Polla: Martial commemorates his birthday and damns Nero for having caused his death. 7.23 is addressed to →Phoebus1, and Lucan is said to be second only to Virgil (→Vergilius): Martial asks Polla to honour her husband forever. Statius wrote a poem on this same subject: Genethliacon Lucani ad Pollam (Silv. 2.7). It is likely that Polla had commissioned Martial and Statius to write these poems: “there seems to have been some kind of ceremony, organized by Lucan’s widow, Argentaria Polla, at which she seems to have asked Statius for a poem (Silv. 2.pr.22– 24); if so, it is unlikely that Martial’s epigrams were offered spontaneously” (Nauta 2002, 89). ‖ In 10.64 Martial addresses Polla and calls her regina, asking her to tolerate the obscene epigrams in the book: Lucan, Heliconis gloria nostri (3), despite being an epic poet, was not ashamed to write: si nec pedidor, Cotta, quid hic facio, a line which does not feature in Lucan’s work but that might well have belonged to a collection of epigrams (→Cotta3). The epithet regina suggests that Polla was a patroness of Martial, as she was of other poets (cf. Stat. Silv. 2.pr.24– 26; Sidon. Carm. 23.165 – 166). Nauta (2002, 87) suggests that the epithet regina may be explained because her husband was his patron. According to White (1975, 284– 286), the term regina, together with the lapse of time from the publication of book 7 and the tone of 10.64, suggest that they never developed a close relationship. It is obvious that Argentaria Polla has nothing to do with the fictitious →Polla2 who appears three times in book 10 (10.40; 10.69; 10.91), an adulterous wife who has sex with eunuchs, but the effect of having a real and a fictional namesake in the same book is disquieting (Larash 2008, 247). ‖ →Lucanus2.

488

P

Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 239 – 240 (Schuler); Galán Vioque 2002, 168 – 171, 176 – 179; Hemelrijk 1999, 129 – 138; Kleijwegt 1999, 106 – 107 n. 6; Nauta 2002, 70, 87, 89, 223 – 225; Nisbet 1978; PIR 2 A1039 (Stein); Raepsaet, FOS n. 90, 106 with further bibliography; RE 2.1, s. v. Argentaria 2, 706 (Rohden); Sánchez Vendramini 2007, 40; Santelia 2016; Sullivan 1991, 26, 40, 70; Vallat 2008, 79; Watson/Watson 2003, 132; White 1975, 280 – 286. jfv

Polla2 3.42.2; 10.40.2; 10.69.1,2; 10.91.2; 11.89.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the frequency and meaning of the name, see →Polla1. ‖ She appears in several satirical contexts. In 3.42 she is a vetula who tries to conceal her rugas uteri (Ov. Ars 3.785; cf. →Saufeia in 3.72.4 sulcos uteri), and Martial warns her that the concealment of physical defects is sometimes worse than the blemishes themselves: 4 quod tegitur, maius creditur esse, malum. ‖ In book 10 Polla appears several times as an adulteress who has sex with slaves and eunuchs. In 10.40 Martial echoes some rumours about her intimacy with a cinaedus, but the gossip was unfounded, for her lover was not a cinaedus (3 inrupi, Lupe. Non erat cinaedus). In 10.69 she imposes a strict vigilance on her henpecked husband (2 hoc est uxorem ducere… virum; cf. 8.12), but she refuses it for herself: 1 custodes das, Polla, viro, non accipis ipsa. In 10.91 Martial mocks her husband →Almo, who surrounds her with eunuchs and complains that she does not bear children: 2 queritur pariat quod sua Polla nihil. The point is that Almo is impotent and she resorts to having sex with her eunuchs (cf. 6.67). It is obvious that the fictional Polla of book 10 is not to be identified with Argentaria Polla, Lucan’s widow (→Polla1), but the effect of having a real and a fictional namesake in the same book is far from reassuring (Larash 2008, 247). ‖ In 11.89 Polla is a lover who sends the poet a garland of roses (cf. Kay 1985, 249 – 250). ‖ As for the name, Vallat sees a pun on the adverb paulum and the terms pusillum / maius in 3.42 and the pronoun nihil in 10.91 (2008, 507– 508). ‖ →Almo, →Polla1. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 313; Giese 1872, 27; Kay 1985, 250; Vallat 2008, 341, 507– 508. amc

Pollio 3.20.18; 4.61.9; 12.12.2. ‖ Historical character. ‖ A widespread cognomen (cf. Kajanto 1965, 164). ‖ A famous citharoedus, contemporary with Martial. Juvenal mentions him twice: in 6.385 – 388 one of his female admirers consults a fortune-teller about his outcome in the Agon Capitolinus (probably in 90 or 94; cf. Ferguson 1987, 184): quaedam de numero Lamiarum ac nominis Appi / et farre et vino Ianum Vestamque rogabat, / an Capitolinam deberet Pollio quercum / sperare et fidibus promittere…; 7.175 – 177 shows a different facet of citharoedi, that of music teachers of well-to-do boys: tempta / Chrysogonus quanti doceat vel Polio quanti / lautorum pueros. ‖ In

P

489

4.61 Martial alludes to a recital by Pollio (9 – 10 Here de theatro, Pollione cantante, / cum subito abires…). 3.20 and 12.12 could also allude to this same character. In 3.20, about →Canius Rufus, Martial mentions Pollio’s country estate, described as dulce (18). In 12.12 Pollio need not be the same man. He promises everything when he is drunk at night, but gives nothing in the morning. Hence the poet’s piece of advice: 2 mane bibe. For the reputation of musicians, see →Canus2. Perhaps in 12.12 there is a pun on polliceor (‘promise’). ‖ →Canus2, →Glaphyrus. Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 184; Fusi 2006, 223; Giese 1872, 27; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 427– 428; PIR 2 P596 (Wachtel); RE 21.2, s. v. Pollio 5, 1414 (Lambertz). amc

Pollius Valerianus, Quintus 1.113.5. ‖ Real character. ‖ This librarian or editor is mentioned by his three names (tria nomina), unlike other librarians alluded to in the epigrams with a single name, which reveals them as freedmen: cf. →Atrectus (1.117), →Secundus2 (1.2), →Tryphon (4.72; 13.3). Valerianus is a widespread cognomen derived from the gentilicium Valerius (Kajanto 1965, 35, 157). For the praenomen, see →Quintus. ‖ Quintus Pollius Valerianus is unknown from other sources. Citroni agrees with Friedländer’s idea that each editor-librarian was in charge of different tasks. This one was responsible for the edition of Martial’s juvenile poems (for other hypotheses, see →Secundus2). For Martial’s juvenile poems, cf. Howell 1980, 341. The poet does not seem to be proud of his early poems (1– 2 Quaecumque lusi iuvenis et puer quondam / apinasque nostras, quas nec ipse iam novi), but they are preserved by Q. Pollius Valerianus: 5 – 6 a Valeriano Pollio petes Quinto, / per quem perire non licet meis nugis. If the reader wants to read Martial’s trifles (apinae = nugae), this man can offer them. Howell (ibid.) believes that Martial would have been paid for this allusion. As Citroni (1975, 21) remarks, the professions of editor and booksellers were not clearly differentiated. ‖ →Atrectus, →Secundus2, →Tryphon. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 17– 21; Giese 1872, 27; Howell 1980, 341– 342; PIR 2 P551 (Petersen); RE 21.2, s. v. Pollius 3, 1422 (Hanslik); Vallat 2008, 88 – 89. amc

Pollux 5.38.5,6 (cf. 9); 7.57.1; 9.51.8; 9.103.3 (cf. 7.24.6). ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Πολυδεύκης. ‖ Twin brother of →Castor1 and son of →Leda1. ‖ In all the epigrams he is mentioned with his brother. See the details in →Castor1 and →Lacones. jfv

490

P

Polybius 7.72.11. ‖ Real character. ‖ Πολύβιος. ‖ The adjective πολύβιος means ‘well-to-do’. It is a widespread Greek name. It is attested 50 times in LGPN. Solin (1982, 248 – 249) records 38 instances in Rome. Apart from the famous historian, several well-known freedmen bore that name in Rome: mainly, C. Iulius Polybius, freedman of →Augustus1 and C. Iulius [Sabbio?] Polybius, →Claudius’ a studiis, to whom →Seneca1 dedicated his De consolatione ad Polybium (cf. RE 21.2, s. v. Polybios 5, 1579 – 1580 [Hanslik]). RE 21.2, s. v. Polybios 2, 1578 (Van der Kolf) refers to a giant with this name in a pottery piece. ‖ The name appears in a single epigram, addressed to →Paulus2, whom Martial wishes to receive good Saturnalian presents as well as to win at his favourite games, like ludus latrunculorum (7– 8) or trigon: 9 – 11 sic palmam tibi de trigone nudo / unctae det favor arbiter coronae / nec laudet Polybi magis sinistras. Polybius must have been a famous trigon player. The ball-game called trigon required three players who threw the ball with their left hand (cf. 14.46 Pila trigonalis: Si me mobilibus scis expulsare sinistris, / sum tua. si nescis, rustice, redde pilam; or 12.82.3, where →Menogenes cheats and uses both hands: Captabit tepidum dextra laevaque trigonem). Cf. also 4.19.5 – 6. Martial mentions another ball player: cf. →Laurus. Perhaps there is a pun between the name and βιός (‘bow’), alluding to the swiftness with which Polybius would throw the ball. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 408 – 412; Giese 1872, 27. amc

Polycharmus 8.37.1,3; 9.69.1,2; 12.56.2,4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The Greek name Πολύχαρμος (‘very warlike’, LSJ) is frequently attested in Greece (117 instances in LGPN), but not in Rome (Solin does not record it, but see PIR 2 P559 – 560). Henriksén relates the name to the Greek form Πολυχάρμης (‘the source of much joy’). ‖ The name appears in three seemingly unrelated satirical contexts, but money-lending, greed and shameful sexual activities are not totally unconnected in the epigrams (see for instance →Phoebus2). In 8.37 he wants to be considered generous because he has given some promisory notes back to →Caietanus and believes that he has given him 100,000 sesterces, the amount for which Caietanus was asking him for. Martial tells him to keep the promisory notes and give Caietanus 200,000. In epigram 9.69 he is accused of passive homosexuality. In 12.56 he is always feigning sickness so that his friends will give him presents when he ‘recovers’. Martial asks him to put an end to this shameless behaviour and to be sick once and for all. According to Vallat (2008, 543), in 12.56 Martial seems to be playing with poly- (many) and decies aut saepius in line 1; there might also be a pun on χάρμα (‘pleaure’), especially in 9.69 (2008, 570). Bibliography: Henriksén 1999, 78 – 79; 2012, 290; Schöffel 2002, 338 – 342; Vallat 2008, 395, 543, 570. jfv

P

491

Polyclitus 8.50.2; 9.59.12; 10.89.1,5. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Πολύκλειτος. ‖ Famous Greek sculptor of the second half of the fifth century BC. He was a disciple of Hageladas (Plin. Nat. 34.55) and worked mainly in bronze, except for the chriselephantine statue of Hera in the Heraion of Argos. Apart from this, his most renowned works were the Doryphoros and the Diadoumenos. According to Quintilian (Inst. 12.10.7), diligentia ac decor in Polyclito supra ceteros, cui quamquam a plerisque tribuitur palma, tamen, ne nihil detrahatur, deesse pondus putant. ‖ He is, together with →Myron, the third Greek sculptor most frequently cited by Martial after →Phidias and →Mentor. Epigram 8.50 is an ekphrasis of an extraordinary phiala and Martial wonders if it is a work by Polyclitus. Epigram 9.59 is an attack on the would-be connoiseur →Mamurra, who wanders around the stalls of the Saepta Iulia and, in order to conceal his own poverty, finds fault with every item, including the statues by Polyclitus. Epigram 10.89 deals with a statue of Juno, probably a Roman copy of the statue mentioned above: Phidias would have wanted to have made it. ‖ →Iuno, →Mamurra, →Mentor, →Phidias. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 316 – 317 (Raschle); Henriksén 1999, 47; 2012, 252; RE 21.2, s. v. Polykleitos, 1707– 1718 (Lippold); Schöffel 2002, 427– 428; Vallat 2008, 161– 162. jfv

Polyhymnia 4.31.7. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Πολυύμνια. ‖ One of the Muses (→Musae). Her name means ‘abounding in songs’. She invented dance and harmony, and is the muse of eloquence and pantomime. ‖ Epigram 4.31 is addressed to →Hippodame, who wants to appear in Martial’s epigrams despite the fact that her name is not favoured by the Muses and cannot be uttered by →Melpomene, Polyhymnia or the pia →Calliope together with →Phoebus1. ‖ See more details in →Hippodame. Bibliography: Moreno Soldevila 2006, 264– 266; RE 21.2, s. v. Polyhymnia, 1643 – 1646 (Herter); Ruiz de Elvira 1982, 73 – 75. jfv

Polyphemus1 4.49.6. Cf. 7.38.2 Cyclops. ‖ Πολύφημος. ‖ Κύκλωψ. ‖ Οne-eyed giant. Hom. Od. 9; cf. Verg. A. 3.628 – 681; Hyg. Fab. 125.3 – 5; Theoc. 11; Ov. Met. 13.750 – 897. ‖ Polyphemus appears once in a recusatio, a self-defence of the epigram against trite mythological poetry. The Cyclops is catalogued alongside →Daedalus1, perhaps due to their Sicilian connection. For the Greek accusative, see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 359, 361. Hinds wonders why Polyphemus should feature alongside →Tereus in an attack on bombastic mythological poetry and suggests that he does so “not as in the mild grotesquerie of Theocritean bucolic but as in the amplified 100-piped Ovidian hyper‐pastoral of

492

P

Metamorphoses 13—a boastful shepherd feeding an inflated flock of sheep, perhaps all afflicted with correspondingly distended vesicae (‘bladders’, in the word’s literal sense)” (2007, 138). In 7.38, an epigram dealing with two slaves of →Severus1 bearing mythical names, →Polyphemus2 and →Scylla2, Martial assures that the Cyclops himself would be amazed at his namesake: 1– 2 Tantus es et talis, nostri Polypheme Severi, / ut te mirari possit et ipse Cyclops. For a different interpretation of this epigram which considers Polyphemus and Scylla to be statues, see Balland 2010, 48. ‖ →Polyphemus2. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 255– 256; Hinds 2007, 138; LIMC 6.1, s. v. Kyklops, 154– 159 (TouchefeuMeynier), 6.2, 69 – 75; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 361; RE 21.2, s. v. Polyphemos 1, 1810 – 1822 (Scherling). rms

Polyphemus2 7.38.1. ‖ Real character? ‖ Πολύφημος. ‖ Slave of →Severus1? His name recalls that of the most famous of the Cyclopes (→Polyphemus1) and of a Lapith who was part of the crew of the Argonauts (→Argonautae; cf. RE 21.2, s. v. Polyphemos 1, 1809 – 1810 [Scherling]). It is impossible to elucidate whether Martial plays with the mythical echoes of the names of Severus’ slaves, Polyphemus and →Scylla2 in this epigram, or if their names were given due to their physical appearance. In that case, perhaps Polyphemus was of huge proportions (see the possibilities in Vallat 2008, 71, 319 – 320). Another likely interpretation not considered by the critics is that the name could be motivated by antiphrasis, and that the slave Polyphemus could be a dwarf (cf. →Atlans2, →Porphyrio). Polyphemus is not frequently used as a personal name (Solin 1982, 514 records three instances, including this one), but the nomenclature in this epigram suggests a slave name, as pointed out by Galán Vioque (2002, 255): “ie, nostri Polypheme (serve) Severi. Legally, when slaves were given a name, that of their master was added in the genitive, together with servus”. Balland (2010, 48) has interpreted the names Polyphemus and Scylla as referring to statues. See Carey 2002 for the tradition of displaying together sculptoric groups of Odysseic adventures involving the Cyclops and Scylla, especially in imperial grottos. A further likely interpretation is that the names might refer to mythical poems written by Severus, who was a man of literary talents. Noteworthy is the fact that in Ovid’s Metamorphoses both stories are intertwined in books 13 and 14. ‖ In the first distich Martial suggests the stature and terrible appearance of Polyphemus, the slave (statue?, poem?) of Severus: 1 Tantus es et talis… (cf. Vallat 2008, 320 n. 10: “le tantus… et talis… Polypheme de Martial répond au qualis quantusque… Polyphemus de l’Éneide [3.641]”). The mythical Cyclops himself would be surprised at him (σύγκρισις). Scylla is no less dreadful. If the two were matched, they would certainly scare one another: 3 – 4 Quod si fera monstra duorum / iunxeris, alterius fiet uterque timor. If the metaliterary interpretation suggested above is right, tantus and minor could allude to the length of the poems. ‖ →Polyphemus1, →Scylla2.

P

493

Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 255; Giese 1872, 27; PIR 2 P564 (Petersen); RE 21.2, s. v. Polyphemus, 1822 (Hanslik); Vallat 2008, 71, 319 – 320. amc

Polytimus 12.75.1; 12.84.1. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Πολύτιμος. ‖ The adjective πολύτιμος (πολύς, τιμή), meaning ‘highly priced’, ‘very costly’ (LSJ), is suitable for a puer delicatus. His comparison with →Pelops in 12.84 and his ivory shoulder (totum… ebur) make the name even more appropriate. Solin (1982, 139 – 140) records 19 instances of the name. RE (21.2, s. v. Polytimos 2, 1838 [Lippold]) records a Polytimus lib(ertus) whose name can be read on the base of a bust in the Capitoline Museums. ‖ In 12.72 Martial catalogues a series of pueri delicati, a kind of imaginary harem (Vallat 2008, 48), among whom the heterosexual puer Polytimus is to be found. See the details about this epigram in →Amphion. In 12.84 allusion is also made to his heterosexuality: it is time for him to cut his hair (1 violare capillos) and now he seems a Pelops to his girlfriend: 4 ut totum sponsa videret ebur. The cutting off of the hair is carried out thanks to his master’s reluctant approval: 1 Nolueram, 2 sed iuvat hoc precibus me tribuisse tuis. cf. →Encolpus: 5.48.1– 2 Secuit nolente capillos / Encolpus domino, non prohibente tamen. Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 93; Vallat 2008, 47– 48, 129, 570. amc

Pomona 1.49.8. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Goddess of fruits (Serv. A. 7.190 pomorum dea). She had a sacred orchard on the way from Rome to Ostia and a Flamen Pomonalis (Var. L. 7.3; Festus p. 144). Servius presents her as the wife of the legendary King Picus (Serv. A. 7.190), whereas in Ovid’s Metamorphoses she is wooed by the god Vertumnus (Ov. Met. 14.623 – 771; for Ovid’s characterisation of Pomona, see Jones 2001). ‖ Martial mentions Pomona only once, in an epigram describing the amenity of his homeland: 1.49.7– 8 et delicati dulce Boterdi nemus / Pomona quod felix amat. Dulce nemus clearly refers to fruit trees (in Stat. Silv. 3.2.138 the phrase refers to date palms), while the epithet felix stresses the notion of fertility. Martial’s allusion to Pomona recalls Ovid’s description of the nymph: Ov. Met. 14.627 rus amat et ramos felicia poma ferentes. Bibliography: Brill NP 11, 544 (Phillips); Citroni 1975, 162; Jones 2001; LIMC 8.1, s.v. Vertumnus, 235 (Small); RE 21.2, s. v. Pomona, 1876 – 1878 (Ehlers). rms

494

P

Pompeianus 6.9.1; 9.61.22; 10.51.11; 11.21.6; 14.29.1; 14.166.1. ‖ Adj. Related to →Pompeius1.

Pompeii 5.74.1. ‖ Historical characters. ‖ The sons of Pompey (→Pompeius1 Magnus) and his first wife Mucia Tertia, Gnaeus Pompeius Magnus (79 – 45 BC) and Sextus Pompeius Magnus (ca. 67– 36 BC), who went on fighting against →Caesar1 after his father’s death. Epigram 5.74 deals with the places where Pompey and his sons (Pompeios iuvenes) were buried; they are buried in Asia and Europa, and the father (ipsum) in Libya, if he was buried at all (si tamen ulla tegit). A single burial place was not enough for all of them: 3 – 4 Quid mirum toto si spargitur orbe? Iacere / uno non poterat tanta ruina loco. Pompey was killed (cf. 3.66; 5.69) in Egypt (terra Libyes); the elder son, Gnaeus, was executed in 45 BC after the battle of Munda, in Hispania (Europa) and the younger, Sextus, was killed in Miletus (Asia) by Marcus Titius, perhaps by order of Marcus →Antonius1. Two groups of epigrams of the Anthologia Latina deal with the same subject (396 – 399 Riese, 452– 454 Shackleton Bailey): cf. 398.5 – 6 divisa ruina est: uno non potuit tanta iacere solo. Traditionally attributed to →Seneca1, they are now considered to have been modelled on Martial. ‖ →Pompeius1. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 545; Howell 1995, 155; RE 21.2, s. v. Pompeius 32 and 33, 2211– 2250 (Miltner). jfv

Pompeius1 Magnus, Cn. 2.14.10; 5.10.5; 8.66.9; 11.1.11; 11.104.18; cf. Pompeianus: 6.9.1; 9.61.22; 10.51.11; 11.21.6; 14.29.1; 14.166.1; Pompeius (adj.): 11.47.3. Cf. Magnus: 11.5.11, Cf. 9.70.3 gener atque socer. Cf. 3.66; 5.69. Cf. 6.32.5? ‖ Historical character. ‖ Cn. Pompeius Magnus. ‖ 106 – 48 BC. ‖ The famous general and politician, member of the First Triumvirate. He was consul three times, in 70, 55 and 52 BC. His second wife was Julia (→Iulia1), the daughter of →Caesar1, later his enemy in the Civil War. Pompey was defeated at Pharsalus and killed in Egypt on 28 September, 48 BC. He had two sons by his first wife, Mucia Tertia: Gnaeus and Sextus (→Pompeii). ‖ Pompeius is most frequently cited in relation to the Theatre of Pompey, the first stone theatre built in Rome, during his second consulate (55 BC). Located in the Campus Martius, northeast of the Circus Flaminius, it had a capacity of 40,000 (cf. Plin. Nat. 36.115) and measured approx. 160 m in diameter; above its cavea there was a Temple of Venus Victrix. Its annexed rectangular portico (Porticus Pompeii), measuring 180x135 m, which protected spectators from the rain and had a double grove of plane trees in its middle (see the description of Prop. 2.32.11– 16), was a famous meeting place, where women could be found and courted: cf. Catul. 55.6 – 8 in Magni simul ambulatione / femellas omnes, amice, prendi, / quas vultu vidi tamen sereno; Ov. Ars 1.67 tu

P

495

modo Pompeia lentus spatiare sub umbra. Epigram 2.14, addressed to →Paulinus, deals with the parasite →Selius, who wanders all over Rome in quest of a dinner invitation. Martial offers a catalogue of places including the Pompei dona nemusque duplex (10), that is, the portico and its tree garden. In epigram 5.10 Martial comments on posthumous fame: he compares poetry to architecture and claims that people prefer the veterem Pompei umbram (5) to more modern porticoes (Howell 1995, 86). In 11.1.11 Martial tells his book not to approach the busy palace, but instead approach the places where idle people might read it, like the porticus of Pompey. As an adjective, Pompeius appears once referring to the same portico, in 11.47.3, an invective against →Lattara, a cunnilingus, who paradoxically avoids the places usually frequented by women, such as the Pompeia umbra. ‖ The adjective Pompeianus refers to the theatre five times: in 6.9.1 the false eques →Laevinus falls asleep at the Pompeiano theatro; in 10.51, addressed to →Faustinus, Martial catalogues a series of public places in Rome, including the theatres of Pompey (11 Pompeianum) and →Marcellus, without mentioning the word theatrum, as happens in 11.21.6, where →Lydia’s lax vagina is compared to the wide canopies of the Pompeiano. Finally, it appears in two Apophoreta: 14.29 describes a kind of hat (causea), useful in the Pompeiano theatro; and 14.166 deals with a cythara which has often been expelled from the Pompeiano theatro. ‖ Epigram 8.66 deals with the three consulates of →Silius Italicus’ family (his own, the one of his elder son Decianus, and another that Martial wishes for his younger son →Severus2): Martial compares this possibility to the three consulates of Pompey (9). ‖ Three further epigrams deal with his confrontation with Caesar. 11.5 is in praise of →Nerva: Martial hyperbolically affirms that both Caesar and Pompey (Magnus) would be fond of him (11). Epigram 9.70 criticises →Caecilianus, who yearns for the past, including the times when the father-in-law and the son-in-law (gener atque socer) fought against each other (3). The phrasing recalls Catul. 29.24: socer generque, perdidistis omnia. Finally, 9.61 deals with a plane tree planted by Caesar in Corduba. This tree can be honoured forever, since it was not planted by the hands of Pompey: 21– 22 Perpetuos sperare licet tibi frondis honores: / non Pompeianae te posuere manus. The phrase Pompeianae… manus is reminiscent of Luc. 9.257– 258 et Pompeiana fuisti / non Romana manus? ‖ Epigram 11.104.18 deals with the love between Julia and Pompey: among other examples taken from myth and history, the speaker tells his prudish wife that Julia allowed her husband to practise pedicatio on her. ‖ Pompey was killed by treachery in Egypt in AD 48, after his defeat at Pharsalus. His death was narrated in great detail by Luc. 8.472– 872. The instigator of his murder was →Pothinus, by order of the young King Ptolomaeus XIII. Pompey was beheaded by Septimius, a Roman soldier working for the Egyptian king. Pothinus was in his turn executed by Caesar. This historical event, which was very popular in rhetoric schools and manuals, is the subject of two epigrams (3.66; 5.69), harsh attacks on Marcus →Antonius1, instigator of →Cicero’s assassination, which is compared to Pompey’s (not mentioned by his name; see the details in →Pothinus). In 3.66.3 Martial alludes to his triumphs (laurigeros triumphos). Epigram 5.74 deals with his and his sons’ burial places (→Pompeii). Finally, it must be borne in mind

496

P

that in 6.32.5 Heinsius conjectured Magno instead of sane (see Grewing 1997, 239). ‖ →Caesar1, →Iulia1, →Pompeii, →Pothinus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 164, 524– 530, 544– 548; Damschen/Heil 2004, 199 – 200 (Schopper); Ferguson 1987, 186 – 187; Fusi 2006, 423 – 426; Grewing 1997, 117, 239; Henriksén 1999, 62, 81; 2012, 267, 293; Howell 1995, 86, 155 – 156; Kay 1985, 55, 70 – 71, 171, 281– 282; Leary 1996, 82– 83; Platner/ Ashby 1929, 428 – 429, 515 – 517; PIR 2 P630 (Wachtel); RE 21.2, s. v. Pompeius 31, 2062– 2211 (Miltner); Scarcia 1996; Schöffel 2002, 560; Vallat 2008, 274, 286, 288; Williams 2004, 72. jfv

Pompeius2 Auctus 7.51.3; 7.52.1,2; 9.21.3; 12.13.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ Pompeius is the name of a Roman gens, and Auctus is a well-attested cognomen derived from the participle of augeo (Kajanto 1965, 350). ‖ A friend and admirer of Martial’s. His full name is given in 7.51 (Pompeius Auctus), together with a detailed account of his admiration for the poet. The epigram is addressed to Urbicus (→Vrbicus1), who can look for Pompeius Auctus if he wants to read Martial’s erotic poems but is ashamed to buy them himself. Auctus is a jurist (madens iure); rather than a reader of Martial’s (non lector meus hic), he is a living book (sed liber est); in 7.52 Martial asks him to read his poems to →Celer2. Martial treats Pompeius Auctus with irony, which, according to Nauta (2002, 65), suggests that he was not a senator. In two further epigrams, Auctus (perhaps the same man) is simply the addressee of an attack on others. In 9.21.3 Martial makes fun of →Artemidorus2 and →Calliodorus, and in 12.13.1 Martial deals with the wrath of wealthy men. Galán Vioque believes that the Auctus of these two poems is a different character; Henriksén sees no reason for believing so, and adds that “it would seem likely that the mention of him in these two poems was Martial’s way of expressing his gratitude for Auctus’ unsolicited services to him” (1998, 124). Bibliography: Craca 2011, 111– 112; Galán Vioque 2002, 311, 315; Henriksén 1998, 124; 2012, 93; Nauta 2002, 65, 138; PIR2 P592 (Wachtel); RE 2.2, s. v. Auctus, 2277 (Rohden); Vallat 2008, 70, 119. jfv

Pompeius 11.47.3. ‖ Adjective. Related to →Pompeius1.

Pomponius 6.48.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Pomponius was the name of a Roman plebeian family (for the possible origins of the name, see RE 21.2, s. v. Pomponius, 2323 – 2324 [Gundel]; NP, s. v. Pomponius, 575; Schulze 1904, 212). The name is widespread (see e. g. PIR 2 P686 – 764), but is used only once by Martial. ‖ Pomponius’ clients praise him exceedingly (1 quod tam grande sophos clamat tibi turba togata), not due to his elo-

P

497

quence but to his lavish dinners. According to Vallat (2008, 338 – 339), the name evokes great characters and important writers: he catalogues Pomponius Atticus, correspondent of →Cicero, the geographer Pomponius Mela, together with other lesser figures. He concludes that “Martial a choisi un nom qui pouvait évoquer un écrivain, et l’a appliqué à un patron ayant des prétentions littéraires”. The name is not restricted, however, to writers. Vallat also relates the name Pomponius with →Pompullus and →Pompulla, suggesting a pun on the term pompa (2008, 508), which could be, in any case, a false etymology. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 334; Vallat 2008, 338 – 339; 508. rms

Pompulla 4.61.5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ See Schulze (1904, 183, 461 and n. 4) for the origin of the name and the suffix –ullus (cf. also Kajanto 1965, 128 – 129). Pompulla is attested in inscriptions (CIL 9.3730; 12.3123). ‖ A woman who has given the boastful →Mancinus a very expensive cloak. This is the only occurrence of this rare name in Martial’s epigrams, although there is a →Pompullus in 6.61. There is a pun on the term pompa, conveying the idea of luxury (Pavanello 1994, 168; Vallat 2008, 508). Bibliography: Moreno Soldevila 2006, 426; Pavanello 1994, 168; Vallat 2008, 508. rms

Pompullus 6.61.1,5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, see →Pompulla. ‖ It is attested in inscriptions (CIL 5.6852; 9.4288; 11.5246; 12.1993), but in literature it is only used by Martial. ‖ Pompullus appears in a single epigram criticising those who affirm that he will go down in history because his books are ingeniosa; Martial declares that imperishable books must have genium. The epigram is addressed to →Faustinus, and Pompullus may be a pseudonym. Vallat believes that the name could be related to pompa. For an interpretation of the epigram, see Spisak 1994. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 391; Spisak 1994; Vallat 2008, 508. jfv

Pontia1 2.34.6 (var. lect. Pontica); 4.43.5; cf. 6.75.3 – 4. ‖ Historical character. ‖ For the name, see →Pontia2. A woman famous for poisoning her own children: Juv. 6.638 – 639 sed clamat Pontia ‘feci, / confiteor, puerisque meis aconita paravi’. According to the scholiast on Juvenal, “she was the daughter of Publius Petronius, who was executed

498

P

for conspiracy under Nero. She poisoned her own children, and on condemnation committed suicide, first enjoying an extravagant dinner” (Ferguson 1987, 188). This Petronius has been identified with C. Petronius Pontius Nigrinus, consul in AD 37 (Courtney 1980, 346; cf. PIR1 P218), and with P. Petronius Niger, consul suffectus in AD 62 (PIR 2 P812 [Wachtel]); cf. Eck 1981, 227 n. 4; Raepsaet, FOS n. 643, who proposes the full name Petronia Pontia). It has also been suggested that this event took place well into the Flavian period (e. g. Townend 1972, 178 n. 4). ‖ In 2.34 Martial criticises →Galla for having spent her whole dowry on her slave-lover, while neglecting the welfare of her own children: in the final line, Martial says that she is worse than Pontia. In 4.43.5 Martial swears by Pontia’s flask (iratam mihi Pontiae lagonam) that he has not called →Coracinus cinaedus. ‖ In 2.34.6 the varia lectio of the β family, Pontica, alludes to Medea “as mythic paradigm of the murderous mother” (Williams ad loc.). ‖ For an altogether different interpretation, see Balland 2010, 89 – 91. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 89 – 91, 208 n. 373; Courtney 1980, 346; Ferguson 1987, 188; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 323; PIR2 P832 (Vidman); Raepsaet, FOS n. 643, 520 – 521 with further bibliography; RE 22.1 s. v. Pontius 56 (Hanslik); Vallat 2008, 99, 126, 311, 317, 339, 366; Williams 2004, 132. rms

Pontia2 6.75.3 – 4; cf. 2.34.6; 4.43.5. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Female name of Oscan origin (Pontius is the equivalent of Roman Quinctius: cf. Chase 1897, 128). ‖ The name appears three times in Martial (twice it refers to a real person: →Pontia1). ‖ In 6.75, whenever Pontia sends food to Martial, assuring him that they are the most exquisite delicacies, he promises not to give those presents to anyone else, and not to eat them either. Pontia’s namesake was a famous poisoner, which explains the joke. Stephenson’s explanation (quoted by Grewing) that the name Pontia was formed from Pontus, “whose inhabitants were famous… for their skill in the use of poisons”, is secondary to the fact that there had been a historical poisoner with that name (Grewing ad loc.). ‖ →Pontia1. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 487; Vallat 2008, 311–312, 339, 368. rms

Ponticus 2.32.2; 2.82.1; 3.60.9; 4.85.1; 5.63.2; 9.19.2; 9.41.1,10. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, see Solin 1982, 611. ‖ A standard name for a patron in satirical epigrams. “Ponticus is cruel, vain, mean and self-centred, deceiving his guests and also getting the cheapest sexual satisfaction by masturbating, while using his wealth and legal skill for his own benefits alone” (Tanner 1986, 2671). Most commentators, however, deny the unitary portrait of this character. ‖ Ponticus is the protagonist of Juvenal’s Sat-

P

499

ire 8, on nobility. Canobbio (ad 5.63) suggests that Ponticus the poetaster recalls the epic poet to whom Propertius dedicates 1.7 and 1.9, recorded also in Ov. Tr. 4.10.47. ‖ In 2.32 Ponticus is a patron of Martial and a lawyer who will not defend his client against rich or important people: 7– 8 non bene, crede mihi, servo servitur amico: / sit liber, dominus qui volet esse meus. He is a mean host who serves bad food and wine to his clients, keeping the delicacies for himself in 3.60 and 4.85. In 9.19 →Sabellus praises the baths of Ponticus, who usually dines well (bene cenantis): he flatters him to get a dinner invitation. Martial himself praises Ponticus’ poetry, in an epigram in which insincerity is evident (5.63). ‖ In 2.82 Ponticus shows a cruel behaviour towards his slave: he cuts off his tongue and crucifies him, but that will not prevent people from spreading the rumours the slave no longer can (see Wenzel 2011 for a sexual interpretation of this attack). In 9.41 Ponticus is attacked for being a masturbator: “he is bitterly reproached by Martial, who delivers a virtual hellfire sermon, using parodic, quasi-philosophical arguments which are very remote from his own view of the matter (…). This moralizing outburst and Martial’s hypocritical argumentation in particular would be hard to explain unless Ponticus is taken to be a wouldbe moral philosopher” (Henriksén 2012, 176). ‖ For Vallat, the name “marque un origine étrangère : à cet égard, il convient au personnage, qui visiblement ignore les devoirs d’un vrai patron romain” (2008, 424). Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 493; Ferguson 1987, 188; Fusi 2006, 397; Henriksén 1998, 118; 2012, 87, 176; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 523; Tanner 1986, 2671; Vallat 2008, 424; Wenzel 2011; Williams 2004, 126. rms

Pontilianus 5.66.2; 7.3.1,2; 12.40.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Derived from Pontilius, it is a rare cognomen (Kajanto does not even record it). A similar name, Pontilienus, is attested in inscriptions. In literature, Pontilianus is only used by Martial. ‖ All three epigrams have to do with reciprocity and in two of them the poet wishes his addressee would die. In 5.66 Martial accuses Pontilianus of rudeness and arrogance, since he is never the first to greet, and so the poet says “farewell for ever” (aeternum… vale). In epigram 7.3 Martial does not send his books to Pontilianus so as not to receive in return the ones written by him. In 12.40 Pontilianus is a mean patron who does not correspond to the adulatory efforts of the client-poet: he postpones his reward until his death, so Martial simply wishes he would die. The poem is also a catalogue of Pontilianus’ many vices (overt and implied), including the fact that he is a bad poet. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 513; Galán Vioque 2002, 63. rms

500

P

Porcia 1.42.1; 11.104.18. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Daughter of Marcus Porcius Cato (→Cato2), first married to Calpurnius Bibulus (consul, with →Caesar1, in 59 BC) and then to M. →Brutus2, one of Caesar’s murderers. When her husband departed for the East after the conspiracy, or the battle of Philippi, she committed suicide like her father, both becoming paradigms of Stoic suicides. ‖ Cf. V. Max. 3.2.15; 4.6.5; D. C. 47.49.3; Plu. Brut. 13.3; 13.11; 23; 53.5 – 6; Mor. 243c; App. B. Civ. 4.136). ‖ In 1.42.1 allusion is made to her suicide by swallowing live coals (V. Max. 4.6.5; D. C. 47.49.3; App. B. Civ. 4.136; cf. contra Plu. Brut. 53.5 – 6), although a more likely explanation is that she inhaled the gas coming from a brazier (Howell 1980, 200). In 11.104.18 she is cited as an example of decent wives that, despite being paradigms of pudicitia (cf. Sen. Fr. [Haase p. 79]), allowed their husbands to have anal intercourse with them (pedicatio). Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 136 – 139; Hershberg 1970; Howell 1980, 199 – 202; Kay 1985, 281– 282; RE 22.1, s. v. Porcius 28, 216 – 218 (Miltner). jfv

Porphyrio 13.78.2. ‖ Real character. ‖ Πορφυρίων. ‖ Both the names Πορφύριος and Πορφυρίων are attested in Rome, although not very frequently (Solin 1982, 514, 695 – 696). It seems to have been popular with charioteers (cf. the Byzantine Porphyrius Callopas; Cameron 1973; RE 22.1, s. v. Porphyrios 10, 274 [Enβlin]). ‖ An otherwise unkown auriga. In an epigram of the Xenia describing a kind of bird called Porphyrio (perhaps the Porphyrio caeruleus; cf. Thompson 1966, 253; Plin. Nat. 10.129; 11.201), Martial plays with the name of a mythical namesake, the giant Porphyrio (cf. Hor. Carm. 3.4.54; Claud. Gigant. 35.115; cf. RE 22.1, s. v. Porphyrion, 273 – 273 [Treidler]; Der Kleine Pauly 4.1064.11– 20, s. v. Porphyrion), and of a contemporary one, a homonymous charioteer of the green team. The name is related to πορφύρα, ‘purple’. The point of the epigram is that it is as incongruous for a little bird to bear the name of a mythical giant, as it is for a charioteer of the greens to bear a name recalling the rival team, that of the reds (Leary 2001, 137; cf. Vallat 2008, 123). Additionally, the name of a giant is equally unsuitable for an auriga, a profession which probably required a small stature, according to Leary (2001, 137), who adds: “and the humour of the poem would be much extended if he were renowned for especially diminutive size” (cf. Juv. 8.32; Mart. 6.77; Prop. 4.8.41). Bibliography: Giese 1872, 27; Leary 2001, 136 – 137; RE 22.1, s. v. Porphyrio, 272 (Hanslik); PIR 2 P875 (Wachtel); Vallat 2008, 91, 123. amc

P

501

Porsena 1.21.6; 14.98.2. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Lars Porsena. Porsena (also spelt Porsenna and Porsina) is probably an Etruscan title interpreted by the Romans as a proper name. According to the tradition, he was the Etruscan king of Clusium (present-day Chiusi), who tried to put Tarquinius Superbus on the Roman throne. During his siege, the deeds of Horatius Cocles, Cloelia and C. →Mucius Scaevola took place. ‖ Mucius, according to Liv. 2.12, outraged at the siege, asked the Senate for permision to assassinate Porsena, but he mistook his secretary for him and killed the wrong person; once captured and threatened with being burnt if he did not confess a conspiracy, Mucius put his left hand in the embers of a brazier. Porsena, astonished, set him free. In Rome, Mucius was given the nickname Scaevola. ‖ In 1.21.6 Martial alludes to this event (also in 8.30 and 10.25, which describe a spectacle based on this story). In 14.98.2 Martial alludes to his Etruscan origins when describing the vasa Arretina. ‖ →Mucius Scaevola. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 76 – 79; Howell 1980, 154– 155; Leary 2001, 160; RE 22.1, s. v. Porsenna, 315 – 322 (Ehlers). jfv

Postumianus 8.71.2,12. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, derived from →Postumus, and well‐attested in inscriptions, see Kajanto 1965, 27, 153. ‖ Postumianus only appears once in the epigrams, playing the role of the mean patron who always sends Martial a poorer Saturnalian gift than the preceding year. Bibliography: Schöffel 2002, 594. rms

Postumilla 12.49.3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Derived from Postuma (‘posthumous’), attested in inscriptions, although not very often (CIL 6.38191): cf. Kajanto 1965, 17, 169, 296; Kajava 1995, 181. ‖ A Roman matrona, owner of →Linus2, a paedagogus who is also in charge of her wealth and jewels. rms

Postumus 2.10.1,4; 2.12.3 – 4; 2.21.1; 2.22.3; 2.23.2; 2.67.1,4; 2.72.1,8; 4.26.2,4; 4.40.5,2,8,10; 5.52.2,7; 5.58.1,2,7,8. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A fairly common cognomen related to birth circumstances. It means ‘born after father’s death’ (Kajanto 1965, 73, 75, 295). ‖ Postumus ap-

502

P

pears in several satirical contexts. In book 2 he is portrayed as a hideous basiator, suspected of having os impurum. In 2.10 Postumus greets Martial with half his lips, that is, “only perfunctorily”, and is exposed in return “as one who is truly worthy of being kept at a distance” (Williams 2004, 55). In 2.12 Postumus’ breath smells of myrrh, and Martial suspects that he is trying to conceal his halitosis: 4 Postume, non bene olet qui bene semper olet. In 2.21 Postumus is again criticised for his arrogance and bad breath. He greets some people with his hand and others with a kiss: Martial, obviously, prefers handshaking (cf. →Hormus, whose arrogant behaviour turns out to be a considerate act, given his os impurum). In 2.22 Martial complains to the Muses (→Musae) and →Apollo about the consequences of his literary success: Postumus, who used to greet him with a half-kiss, “now plants full kisses on the renowned poet” (Williams 2004, 95). In the following epigram (2.23), Martial does not want to reveal to his readers who the man hiding behind the pseudonym Postumus is, because he can take revenge on him with his disgusting kisses (cf. →Zoilus in 3.82). In 2.67 Postumus constantly greets the poet with the tag ‘quid agis?’, like the bore of Horace S. 1.9. Martial concludes that he has nothing to do (4 nihil quod agas). In 2.72 Martial echoes a dinner gossip: rumour is that Postumus has been slapped on the face by →Caecilianus (or worse, “irrumated” by him; see Williams 2004, 229). ‖ In book 4 Postumus is portrayed as a mean patron (4.26 and 4.40; see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 302– 303). In 4.40 Martial presents him as though he were a real person, whom he preferred to the patronage of the →Senecae and the →Pisones, but who has not repaid him for his loyalty. There is a pun at the end of the poem, Postumus imposuit (10, uttered by the client-poet or by Fortuna). Kleijwegt (1999, 109) sees a further wordplay prompted by the prefix post–: “Martial’s Postumus can be envisioned as a man who holds back on his promise to deliver support”. In 5.52 Martial deals with another facet of the clientpatron relationship: gift-giving. Martial does not talk about Postumus’ generosity because he boasts about his own gifts himself. Martial rounds off his poem with a maxim about the etiquette of gift-exchange: 7– 8 Crede mihi, quamvis ingentia, Postume, dona / auctoris pereunt garrulitate sui. 5.58 is a carpe diem poem, addressed to Postumus, who affirms that he will live tomorrow. Martial repeats the name four times (lines 1, 2, 7, 8), playing with the connotations of lateness: 7– 8 Cras vives? hodie iam vivere, Postume, serum est: / ille sapit, quisquis, Postume, vixit heri. There is also an intertextual motivation for the use of the name: cf. Hor. Carm. 2.14.1– 2 Eheu fugaces, Postume, Postume, / labuntur anni. Finally, in 6.19 Postumus is a lawyer assisting the poet in a law suit about three goats, but instead of getting to the point he beats about the bush, talking about the great figures and events of the past. ‖ There is another mean patron bearing a similar name in the epigrams, →Postumianus. ‖ Postumus is the varia lectio of →Maximus1 in 2.19.8 (see the possible explanations in Williams 2004, 89).

P

503

Bibliography: Barwick 1932, 75– 77; 1958, 299 – 300; Borgo 2005; Canobbio 2011, 443, 471– 472; Giegengack 1969, 35– 36; Howell 1995, 137; Kleijwegt 1999, 109; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 302– 303; Vallat 2008, 386, 398– 399, 500 – 501; Williams 2004, 55, 89, 219. rms

Pothinus 3.66.5; 5.69.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Ποθεινός. ‖ The adjective ποθεινός, ‘longed for’, ‘desired’, ‘desirable’, makes an appropriate name for a eunuch. ‖ Eunuch, minister and tutor of Ptolemy XIII, king of Egypt, who gave the order for the assassination of Pompey (→Pompeius1 Magnus). ‖ Caes. Civ. 3.108; 3.112; Liv. Per. 112; Luc. 8.483 ausus Pompeium leto damnare Pothinus; 10.95; 10.103, 10.333; 10.432; 10.515; Plu. Pomp. 77.2; 80.5; Caes. 49.3 – 4; D. C. 12.36,39; 42.36,39. ‖ He appears twice in the Epigrams, in two attacks against Marcus →Antonius1, instigator of →Cicero’s assassination, which is compared to the murder of Pompey, plotted by Pothinus by order of the Egyptian king Ptolemy XIII. In 3.66 allusion is made to the fact that both Cicero and Pompey were beheaded and concludes that Antonius’ motives were worse than those of Pothinus; in 5.69.1 he is given the epithet Pharius, due to Pharos, an island near Alexandria, a poetic metonym for Egypt. ‖ →Pompeius1. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 524– 530; Fusi 2006, 423 – 426; Howell 1995, 151– 153; RE 22.1, s. v. Potheinos, 1176 – 1177 (Ziegler); Vallat 2008, 150. jfv

Potitus 10.70.2,6,14. ‖ Real character? ‖ Cognomen of the gens Valeria. According to Kajanto (1965, 95, 354), there could be two names with the same form and different etymology, an ancient praenomen and the past participle of the verb potior. ‖ The name appears once, in an epigram complaining about the hardships of the client’s life which prevent Martial from writing. There is nothing in the poem to conclude that the character is real or fictional, although Nauta (2002, 56 n. 52) thinks that the appellative docte Potite points to a real person. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 257 (Baumbach); Nauta 2002, 56 n. 52; PIR2 P918 (Wachtel); RE 22.1, s. v. Potitus 2, 1186 (Lamberz); Vallat 2008, 84, 439. rms

Praxiteles 4.39.3. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Πραξιτέλης. ‖ Athenian sculptor of the fourth century BC. ‖ →Charinus, a collector of silver objects of very dubious reputation, claims to be the only one who has the works of →Myron, Praxiteles, →Scopas, →Phidias or →Mentor. Not all of these artists worked in silver. Praxiteles worked mainly in bronze and,

504

P

especially, marble: Plin. Nat. 34.69 Praxiteles quoque, marmore felicior, ideo et clarior fuit, fecit tamen et ex aere pulcherrima opera; cf. Cic. Ver. 2.4.4; Prop. 3.9.16; Phaed. 5.pr.6; Quint. Inst. 2.19.3; Stat. Silv. 4.6.26 – 27; V. Max. 8.11(ext.). According to Moreno Soldevila (2006, 294), Martial catalogues him in this epigram because “great ancient sculptors are frequently put together in Latin literature, regardless of their materials (cf. e. g. Cic. Ver. 2.4.12; Priap. 10.2– 3)”, but it is also likely that Martial is making fun of Charinus’ bragging and ignorance, typical of the parvenu (see a similar case with →Euctus). Martial uses the Greek genitive Praxitelus, instead of the Latin Praxitelis: it denotes the ridiculous affectation of the would-be connoisseur. Charinus, in any case, is a Greek name and it is natural for him to speak like a Greek. ‖ →Charinus, →Mentor, →Myron, →Phidias, →Scopas. Bibliography: Moreno Soldevila 2006, 294– 295; RE 22.2, s. v. Praxiteles 4– 8, 1787– 1809 (Lippold). rms

Priamus 2.41.14; 2.64.3; 5.58.5; 6.70.12; 8.6.16; 8.64.14; 9.50.4; 10.67.4; 11.60.3; 14.184.1; cf. 6.71.3. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ King of Troy, son of →Laomedon, husband of →Hecuba, father of fifty sons (among them →Hector, →Paris1 and →Deiphobus), father-in-law of →Andromache, grandfather of →Astyanax. Cf. Hom. Il. passim. The most noteworthy episode of his life is his visit to →Achilles in order to ransom Hector’s body (Hom. Il. 24). His death was vividly narrated in Verg. A. 2.506 – 566. He was an exemplum of the reversal of fortunes. ‖ Most of his occurrences in the epigrams have to do with longevity (Otto 1890, s. v. Priamus). In four of them he is mentioned alongside Nestor, another legendary long-lived character related to the Trojan War (2.64; 5.58; 6.70; 8.64). See →Nestor1 for the details. ‖ He is mentioned alone in 2.41.14, an attack on →Maximina, a toothless old woman who is advised not to laugh, but rather to adopt a gloomier expression than those of Priam’s wife and his eldest daughter-inlaw (see →Hecuba and →Andromache), an allusion to their unfortunate destiny after the Trojan War. Epigram 8.6 mocks →Euctus, who boasts about the antiquity of his silver cups, assuring that they had belonged to legendary characters from the past. However, he is unmasked as a fraud, since he drinks →Astyanax from Priam’s globets, that is, he drinks young wines, which reveals that he is not as wealthy as he claims. Epigram 10.67 is the epitaph of another vetula, →Plutia, a libidinous old hag who is hyperbolically said to have been Priam’s nurse. Finally, the meretrix →Phlogis is said to be so ardent that she could arouse →Pelias and Priam (11.60.3). Notice that both Plutia and Phlogis have an insatiable sexual appetite, which contrasts with the epic solemnity of the king of Troy. A similar idea is present in 6.71.3, where Priam is referred to indirectly: the ardent →Telethusa is so wanton that she could arouse Hecuba’s husband (Hecubae maritum) near the pyre of his son Hector. ‖ Finally, he appears in literary contexts, namely dealing with epic poetry. In 9.50.4 Martial criticises →Gaurus, a poetaster who rebukes him for the brevity of

P

505

his epigrams while he writes the combats of Priam in twelve books, obviously a hackneyed epic theme. Epigram 14.184 is one of the Apophoreta, consisting of a copy of Homer’s works (→Homerus), in parchment, the Iliad (1 Ilias) and the Odyssey (1 Priami regnis inimicus Vlixes), represented by Ulysses (→Vlixes), the enemy of Priam’s reign. ‖ →Andromache, →Astyanax, →Hector, →Hecuba. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 473 – 474; Damschen/Heil 2004, 248 – 249 (Rinneberg); Grewing 1997, 455 – 456, 466 – 467; Henriksén 1999, 20; Howell 1995, 142; Kay 1985, 202; Leary 1996, 249; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Priamos, 507– 522 (Neils), 7.2, 398 – 412; Mindt 2013a, 517; RE 22.2, s. v. Priamos, 1841– 1906 (Van der Kolf); Schöffel 2002, 144– 145, 538 – 539; Vallat 2008, 131, 196 – 197; Watson/Watson 2003, 355; Williams 2004, 153 – 154, 212. jfv

Priapus 1.35.15; 3.58.47; 6.72.4,6; 6.73.9; 8.40.2; 10.92.12; 11.18.22; 11.72.2; 14.70 (cf. 3.68.8 – 10; 6.16; 6.49; 7.91.4; 11.16.3; 11.51.2). ‖ Πρίαπος. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ithyphallic god of fertility, son of Dionysus and Aphrodite or a nymph. Its cult originated in Lampsacus and spread to the rest of Greece in Hellenistic times. His attributes included an enormous male member and, usually, a sickle; in Italy he was a guardian of gardens and orchards, where a statue of the god was placed as a scarecrow and to frighten thieves away. A collection of epigrammatic poems in his honour dating from the first century AD, the Priapea, explain the different punishments the god inflicts on old men, youngsters and girls. ‖ Epigram 6.16 alludes to this, being a prayer to Priapus, whose name is not mentioned: Tu qui falce viros terres et pene cinaedos, / iugera sepositi pauca tuere soli. / sic tua non intrent vetuli pomaria fures, / sed puer aut longis pulchra puella comis; in 8.40.2, another prayer for his protection of a forest, he is asked to repel thieves: 4 furaces moneo manus repellas; in 6.49 Priapus himself, who is not mentioned by name, threatens thieves with anal penetration (pedicatio). In a very different context and tone, 3.58 is a long description of →Faustinus’ villa in Baiae: its exuberance and peaceful life contrasts with →Bassus2’ land in Rome, where he is safe because there is nothing to steal: 47 furem Priapo non timente securus. Statues representing the god used to be wooden, like the ones in 6.49 and 6.73.9, where he speaks in the first person; however, in 6.72 a marble statue of the god is stolen from a garden where there was nothing else. In 14.70 a cake in the shape of a Priapus is presented as a gift: you can eat its inguina, a joking allusion to fellatio. Several epigrams allude to his huge penis: in 7.91.4, addressed to →Iuvenalis, to whom Martial sends some nuts from his land, he mentions the mentula custodis luxuriosa dei; in 11.51.2 the mentula of →Titius is as big as the one worshipped by the girls of Lampsacus, in allusion to the original Greek cult of the god (cf. 11.16.3); and 11.72 deals with the pipinna of a draucus, which is in fact bigger than Priapus’ mentula (2 collatus cui Gallus est Priapus). The god is again compared to an emasculated Gallus in 1.35.15, a poem addressed to →Cornelius1, who is asked not to castrate his books because Gallo turpius est nihil Priapo. By contrast, in 11.18.21– 22 the land given by

506

P

→Lupus2 is so small that it has no room for a half Priapus without his penis and sickle (cum stet sine falce mentulaque, / non est dimidio locus Priapo). In 10.92.12 Martial, who is about to go back to Bilbilis, commends his land—where Priapus pursued →Flora—to his friend →Marrius; this must be an unknown mythic tale or an invention by Martial, since, according to Ovid, the one who fled from the god was the nymph Lotis (Met. 9.345 – 348; Fast. 1.415 – 440) or the goddess →Vesta (Fast. 6.319 – 346). Finally, he is indirectly referred to in 3.68.8 – 19, where allusion is made to a procession of →Venus, in which Priapus (9 custodem medio statuit quam vilicus horto) is also carried and girls look at him with feigned modesty. According to Fusi (2006, 440 – 441), this was an Athenian ceremony which took place in June. Bibliography: Bellido 2011b, 151– 152; Citroni 1975, 119; Damschen/Heil 2004, 329 (Albrecht); Fusi 2006, 393, 440 – 441; Galán Vioque 2002, 485 – 486; Grewing 1997 (Wachtel), 153 – 158, 334– 342, 469 – 480; Howell 1980, 184; Kay 1985, 102, 109, 179 – 180, 224– 225; Leary 2002, 127– 128; LIMC 8.1, Suppl., s. v. Priapos, 1028 – 1044 (Megow), 8.2, 680 – 694; O’Connor 1998; RE 22.2, s. v. Priapus, 1914– 1942 (Lullies); Schöffel 2002, 359 – 365. jfv

Priscus1 Sp. 31.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ Πρίσκος. ‖ Priscus is a typical gladiator name. A tombstone from Smyrna dating from the fist century celebrates a certain Πρίσκος among other gladiators (CIG 3374 = IGRRP 4.1457 = Robert 1940 n. 243). “In the world of the arena, as in the world of the ancient theatre, the name of a famous namesake is sometimes adopted as a lucky talisman” (Coleman 2006, 220). Vallat (2008, 90) cites the name among other “noms certes latins, mais surtout cognomina signifiants: Triomphe, Vrai et Ancien sont des noms de scène, et ne garantissent pas que leur référent soit d’origine latine”. Priscus, meaning ‘ancient’, is a very widespread cognomen (Kajanto 1965, 30, 71, 288). ‖ In Sp. 31.1 Priscus is matched with the gladiator →Verus, and after a long fight they are level (traheret… traheret; aequalis Mars; pares… pares; utriusque… utrique… utrique… uterque). The audience asks for the missio for both, and the emperor, as a magnanimous editor muneris, gives the award to both of them: 11– 12 Contigit hoc nullo nisi te sub principe, Caesar: / Cum duo pugnarent, victor uterque fuit. ‖ →Verus. Bibliography: Coleman 2006, 169 – 173, 220 – 233; Kajanto 1965, 288; PIR 2 P967 (Wachtel); RE 23.1, s. v. Priscus 14, 5 (Hanslik); Vallat 2008, 90. amc

Priscus2 7.79.3. ‖ Real character? ‖ Priscus, meaning ‘ancient’, is an extremely common cognomen (Kajanto 1965, 30, 71, 288). ‖ Martial tells →Severus1 that he has recently drunk a

P

507

consular wine, that is, bearing the name of a consul (i. e. a good one), but also served by a consul: Potavi modo consulare vinum. / Quaeris quam vetus atque liberale? / Prisco consule conditum: sed ipse / qui ponebat erat, Severe, consul. The lemma of β suggests a pun on a name: iocus de nomine consulis, but in line 3 manuscripts read ipso, an error caused by the ipse at the end of the line. Housman emended it into Prisco (1972, 721– 722 = 1907, 242– 244; 1972, 816 = 1910, 42– 43), which has been accepted by most editors. Prisco… consule suggests an ancient vine (‘an ancient consul’), unless Priscus refers to a recent consul (Q. Peducaeus Priscinus?, see Henriksén 2012, 53). For the likely candidates, see Galán Vioque 2002, 439. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 439 – 441; Housman 1972, 721– 722 (= 1907, 242– 244); 1972, 816 (= 1910, 42– 43); Vallat 2008, 477–478. rms

Priscus3 1.112.2; 2.41.10; 7.46.4; 8.12.3; 9.10. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ For the name, see →Priscus2. ‖ Priscus is the name of one or several fictional characters, although some of its occurrences have been considered to allude to Terentius Priscus, a friend of Martial’s. See →Priscus4. ‖ In 1.112 Priscus is a patron of Martial’s: the poet used to treat him respectfully (with the expression dominus et rex), but now that he knows him well, he simply calls him by his name Priscus. According to Howell, Martial may have chosen the name for its being appropriate for a rex. The epigram is ambiguous: calling him by his cognomen does not necessarily mean disdain, but, perhaps, familiarity or close friendship, which would link this with Terentius Priscus (Balland 2010, 17). In 2.41.10 Priscus is “a dandy worried that any contact might ruin the effect of his carefully arranged clothing” (Williams 2004, 153). In 7.46 Priscus is a patron with literary interests, who delays his gifts until he finds the inspiration to write a poem to accompany them. The character could be fictional, although some scholars see no problem in identifying him with Terentius Priscus, provided that they had a very close relationship. 8.12 and 9.10 deal with marriage. In 8.12 Martial explains to Priscus why he does not want to marry a rich woman (uxor dotata); in 9.10 Priscus himself is courted by a woman he would not like to marry (→Paula). In this context, Henriksén comments that it is funny that in an epigram about an old woman (cf. 8.12) ‘wooing’ a younger man he is the one called ‘old’ (priscus). Vallat suggests that the name could be used per ambiguum. Martial might also be playing with a moral sense of the name (Henriksén 2012, 53). Some scholars believe the Priscus of 12.92 to be fictional, but he could be identified with Terentius Priscus, the recipient of book 12 (Williams 2011, 100). Balland (2010, 17) sees a connection between 1.112 and 12.92. In 12.92 Priscus asks Martial what kind of man he would be if he became suddenly rich. Martial replies: “if you became a lion, what kind of lion would you be?”. ‖ →Priscus4.

508

P

Bibliography: Balland 2010, 14– 17; Citroni 1975, 343; Galán Vioque 2002, 289; Henriksén 1998, 89; 2012, 53; Howell 1980, 341; Schöffel 2002, 177; Vallat 2008, 493; Williams 2004, 143; 2011, 100. rms

Priscus4 6.18.3; 8.45.1; 9.77.2; 10.3.6; 12.epist.; 12.1.3; 12.3.3; 12.14.2,12; 12.62.6; 12.92.1; cf. also 7.46; 8.12. ‖ Real character. ‖ Terentius Priscus. ‖ A patron and fellow countryman of Martial’s. He is named Terentius Priscus in 8.45 and the prefatory epistle of book 12. Elsewhere he is addressed as Priscus. According to Caballos Rufino (1999, 491, L12) he was an eques born in Lusitania. ‖ 6.18 is a consolatory poem for the death of →Saloninus, a friend of Priscus’, in Hispania (Balland 2010, 16 suggests that they were brothers). Epigram 8.45 is a double prosphonetikon: Martial rejoices in Terentius Priscus’ return form Sicily (ab Aetnaeis… oris) and wishes →Flaccus1 could also come back from Cyprus. Eck (1983, 203 n. 579) thinks that he could have been a proconsul there (Balland 2010, 15 hypothesizes that he was banished there, or rather accompanying an exile). Epigram 9.77 deals with a poem or treatise on dinner-parties, written by Priscus: 1– 4 Quod optimum sit disputat convivium / facunda Prisci pagina, / et multa dulci, multa sublimi refert, / sed cuncta docto pectore. It is noticeable that Plutarch, who also wrote a treatise on the convivium (Quaestiones conviviales), dedicated his De oraculorum defectu (Mor. 409d) to a Terentius Priscus. As Henriksén remarks: “‘Quod optimum sit convivium’ sounds a Plutarchian title”. See Ziegler 1965, 64– 65 and Jones 1971, 60, 63. Henriksén links this poem with 7.46: “the present Priscus has the poetical activity in common with the one of 7, 46 and, if the one is to be identified with Terentius, it is reasonable to do so also in the case of the other. There is nothing to contradict the identification of the present Priscus with Terentius; perhaps, then, he should be recognized also in 7, 46, provided that Martial was closely acquainted with him, as is required by the tone of that epigram” (1999, 99 – 100). In fact, epigram 7.46 deals with a patron with poetical interests, who wants to accompany his gifts with inspired poetry. The characterisation would fit Terentius Priscus, although the teasing tone necessarily implies a close relationship. Martial addresses a poem about marriage to a certain Priscus (8.12), whether he is identifiable or not with Terentius Priscus is uncertain. Epigram 10.3 is a self-defence against a poet who is trying to damage Martial’s reputation in a period of great political instability. It is conceivable that the addressee of the poem, Priscus, is the same Terentius Priscus whom Martial would thank in 12.3 for his unconditional protection even in unfavourable circumstances. Book 12 is dedicated to Terentius Priscus, as is made clear in the introductory letter addressed to him. This book (or at least its core content) was prepared to mark Priscus’ coming to Hispania (in the winter of 101). The overall impression is that Priscus is having some leisure time (hunting, riding, feasting), not holding a political post in Hispania. In the prefatory letter, Martial apologises for his long poetical inactivity and asks him for a critical judgement of the book. In the opening epigram (12.1), the poet presents Priscus as a hunter and hum-

P

509

bly asks him to dedicate less than an hour to his book while he rests from his hunting activity. In epigram 12.3 Martial thanks him for his longstanding support, comparing him with →Maecenas (1– 4; see Roman 2001, 142). For his qualities Priscus is equated to →Numa1 (notice that Numa is also mentioned in 12.62.8) and →Cato2 (but a goodhumoured one: hilaris). The poem ends with a comparison between the literary patronage under Trajan (→Traianus) and Domitian (→Domitianus): Priscus dared to be a good man even under a cruel princeps (11– 12 Sed tu sub principe duro / temporibusque malis ausus es esse bonus). In 12.62 Martial invites the god Saturn (→Saturnus) to attend the celebration Priscus is offering in his honour (in the Saturnalia), praises the lavish feast and wishes his friend a long life. According to line 7, Priscus had not visited Hispania for six years. The imagery of the Golden Age and the allusion to the gloomy reign of Jupiter hint at a political interpretation of the whole poem. Two further epigrams in book 12 are dedicated to Priscus. Epigram 12.14 is a warning on the danger of chasing hares on horseback. 12.92 deals with the unpredictable personal changes after a stroke of luck. To Priscus’ inquiry of how he would be if he suddenly became rich and powerful, Martial replies with another question: “what would you be like if you became a lion?”. Some scholars (e. g. Grewing, Howell) have thought that the Priscus of this epigram could be fictional, but there could be a connection between epigrams 12.14 and 12.92, especially if the symbolic political reading of the hare-lion cycle in book 1 (see Rosati 2006, 43 – 46) is remembered. Balland (2010, 17) sees a connection between 1.112 (→Priscus3) and 12.92. ‖ Immisch (1911) suggested that there were two separate Terentii Prisci, a father and a son (this is followed by Stein in RE; see also PIR 2 P963 – 964 and Dolç 1953, 97– 100). Contra Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 3, 320 – 321, who explains that this distinction is due to a misinterpretation of 12.62.14. ‖ Balland (2010) suggests that Terentius Priscus, a Spaniard of Etruscan origin, could be →Aretulla’s brother. In fact, in poem 8.32 an omen tells Aretulla that her brother is coming back and in 8.45 Terentius Priscus is said to be returning from Sicily. Since book 8 was written in a year of famous banishments, the connection is possible and suggestive. ‖ →Aretulla, →Priscus3. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 14– 21; Dolç 1953, 97– 100; Galán Vioque 2002, 289; Grewing 1997, 165– 166; Hemelrijk 1999, 316 n. 196; Henrikén 1999, 99 –100; 2012, 315; Howell 1998, 175; Jones 1971, 60 n. 74, 63; Nauta 2002, 69, 74– 75, 115– 116, 125– 127, 143; PIR2 P963– 964 (Wachtel); PIR2 T82 (Heinrichs); RE 5 A.1, s. v. Terentius 63, 667– 668 (Stein); RE 23.1, s. v. Priscus 11, 4– 5 (Lippold); Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 3, 320 – 321; Schöffel 2002, 392; Vallat 2008, 63– 64; White 1975, 300; Williams 2011, 100; Ziegler 1965, 64– 65. rms

Probus 3.2.12. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Marcus Valerius Probus. ‖ The name Probus alludes to a moral trait, honesty: cf. Kajanto 1965, 68, 253. ‖ A Grammarian. Born in Berytus (present-day Beirut), he lived in the first century AD; he may have still been alive when Martial published his third book. He was an editor, literary critic and grammarian (Suet. Gram. 24). In 3.2 Martial advises his book to find a protector, and the book

510

P

seeks the protection of →Faustinus. Martial concludes: 12 illo vindice nec Probum timeto, that is, the book would be protected from a hard critic like Probus. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 128; RE 23.1, s. v. Probus 26, 59 – 64 (Helm); Vallat 2008, 86, 116, 120; Watson/Watson 2003, 84. jfv

Procillus 1.27.3,7; 1.115.1,7. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Not a very common name (Procilla is more frequent), diminutive of Proculus (cf. Kajanto 1965, 126, 177). ‖ In 1.27 Martial invites him to dinner when he is drunk and Procillus interprets it literally. Promises made by a drunkard do not have to be taken into account (cf. 12.12). In 1.115 Martial provokes his envy: he describes two puellae, one loto candidior… cycno (2), with whom the jealous Procillus is in love, and another nocte nigriorem (4), preferred by the poet to Procillus’ relief. According to Pavanello (1994, 177– 178), there is wordplay: Procillus = μνηστήρ (‘suitor’). Procillus recalls procus and posco. Cf. also Vallat 2008, 501. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 92– 93, 349 – 351; Giese 1872, 28; Howell 1980, 166; Pavanello 1994, 177– 178; Vallat 2008, 501. amc

Procne 11.18.19; cf. 10.51.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Πρόκνη. ‖ Wife of →Tereus, sister of →Philomela and mother of →Itys (see the details of the story in →Philomela). ‖ Epigram 11.18 is a mild critique of →Lupus2, who has given the poet such a small piece of land that all the crops it produces can fit in the nest of Procne, that is, a swallow. Martial might also be alluding to Procne with the expression paelex Attica in 10.51.4. ‖ See →Philomela. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 105– 109; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Prokne et Philomela, 527– 529 (Touloupa), 7.2, 418– 420; RE 23.1, s. v. Procne 1, 247– 252 (Radke); Vallat 2008, 276, 295. jfv

Proculeia 10.41.1– 8. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Feminine of Proculeius, derived from Proculus (Kajanto 1965, 177; Schulze 1904, 458). The name is frequently attested in inscriptions (cf. e. g. CIL 3.5494; 3.5701; 6.1815; 6.7599; 6.15056; 6.25077; 6.25078; 9.4289; 9.4455; 10.627). Only used once by Martial (for similar names see →Proculina and →Procillus). ‖ Proculeia divorces her husband, a praetor, so as not to incur the great expenses associated with this magistrature. Raepsaet claims that either the character is fictive or the name is a metrical substitute, and relates it with the Proculeius of Juvenal

P

511

1.40, a gigolo. Giegengack (1969, 63) sees a wordplay between procul and the divorce (deseris, discidium, cf. Vallat 2008, 465, 501). Vallat also notices a significant use of the name: according to him, the epigram is full of legal language and Proculeia’s name would remind readers of a famous jurist (see →Proculina for the details). Bibliography: Raepsaet, FOS n. 658, 531; Vallat 2008, 358, 465, 501. rms

Proculina 6.22.1,4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Derived from Proculus (Kajanto 1965, 177), the name is frequently attested in inscriptions (cf. e. g. CIL 2.895; 2.2801; 3.1669; 3.3320; 5.3174; 6.26218; 8.2417; 8.2585; 8.4040). Only used once by Martial (for similar names see →Proculeia and →Procillus). ‖ An adulterer, who marries her lover so as to avoid being charged under the lex Iulia for adultery. ‖ Grewing’s explanation of the meaning of Proculus (“born during the father’s exile”, cf. Maltby 1991, 497– 498) is not relevant in this context. Vallat notices a significant use of the name in an epigram about sex and law: Proculina’s name recalls Proculus, a famous jurist (Ulp. Dig. 37.14.1.7). Another etymological wordplay is also possible in this context, since the name could derive ultimately from the stem *proko– (cf. procus, ‘wooer’, ‘suitor’). Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 186; Vallat 2008, 358 – 359. rms

Proculus →Iulius Proculus, C.

Prometheus Sp. 9.11; 9.45.3 (var. lect.); 11.84.9; 14.182. Cf. Prometheus (adj.): 9.45.3 (var. lect.); 10.39.4; 14.80.2. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Προμηθεύς. ‖ Son of Japetus and father of →Deucalion. He stole fire from the gods and gave it to mankind, carrying it inside a fennel stalk. He was punished for his defiance: chained to the Caucasus, an eagle endlessly devoured his liver until he was freed by →Hercules. ‖ A. Pr. passim; Hes. Th. 566 – 567; Op. 50 – 52; Apollod. 1.2.2; 1.7.1; 2.5.11; Verg. Ecl. 6.42; Hyg. Astr. 2.6.4; 2.42.1; Fab. 54, 144; V. Fl. 7.355 – 360. ‖ An epigram of the Liber spectaculorum, Sp. 9, describes a gruesome capital punishment in which a man is torn apart by a bear. His suffering is compared to Prometheus’ torment: 1– 2 Qualiter in Scythica religatus rupe Prometheus / adsiduam nimio pectore pavit avem. See →Laureolus. This same episode is cited with the same function, a simile for terrible wounds, albeit in a totally different context in 11.84, an attack on the incompetent barber →Antiochus. If he were to shave the miserable Prometheus, this would ask for the ferocious bird instead:

512

P

9 – 10 Hic miserum Scythica sub rupe Promethea radat, / carnificem duro pectore poscet avem. Other mythical episodes hyperbolically cited in this epigram are the dismemberings of →Pentheus and →Orpheus. ‖ In 9.45.3 manuscripts of the β family read Prometheae rupes et fabula montis and those of γ read Promethei instead of Prometheae. The adjective Prometheae was printed by Scriverius and also preferred by Shackleton Bailey, who adduces the parallel of Prop. 1.12.10 Prometheis… iugis. According to Henriksén (2012, 203), the genitive “provides a good hendiadys with the following fabula”, although “an examination of the use of the genitive Promethei and the adjective Prometheus in dactilyc verse argues for the reading Prometheae” (ibid., n. 2). This epigram is addressed to →Marcellinus, a soldier and friend of Martial’s, who after fighting on the Danube is now sent to the Caucasus. Martial encourages him by comparing the harships of the area with Prometheus’ pain, but Marcellinus may reply that Prometheus was stronger (6 ‘Durior ipse fuit’), as well as the creator of mankind: 7– 8 ‘Potuit qui talia ferre / humanum merito finxerat ille genus’. Prometheus was believed to have created man out of clay: Apollod. 1.7.1; Hor. Carm. 1.16.13 (Porph. ad loc.); Phaed. 14.16.3; Prop. 3.5.7; Hyg. Astr. 2.15; Fab. 142.1. Martial alludes to this in jest twice. In 10.39 Martial makes fun of the old →Lesbia2, who instead of trying to pass herself off as a younger woman, swears that she was born during the consulate of Brutus (→Brutus1 or Brutus2). But she lies, she was not even born under King →Numa1, but modelled with the clay of Prometheus (for similar hyperbolical statements, see →Plutia). In 14.182 Martial describes a Sigillum gibberi fictile, a clay figurine of a hunchback. The sigilla were typical gifts of the Saturnalia. Martial plays with this and with the tradition that made Prometheus the creator of man, assuring that Prometheus must have been drunk when he modelled this one: Ebrius haec fecit terris, puto, monstra Prometheus: / Saturnalicio lusit et ipse luto. Phaedrus gave a similar explanation for the origin of tribadas et molles mares (4.16; cf. AP 12.220 for a similar mess). See Mattiacci 2014 for a comparative analysis of Martial’s epigram and Phaedrus’ fable. Finally, in another poem of the Apophoreta, Martial alludes to his stealing the fire in a fennel stalk (Hes. Th. 566 – 567; Op. 52; Plin. Nat. 7.198). The ferula, so dreaded by schoolboys, is also famous as the container of Prometheus’ gift (Prometheo munere); cf. Sen. Con. 10.5.5 duo maxima Promethei munera, ignem et hominem. Bibliography: Coleman 2006, 85– 86; Damschen/Heil 2004, 160 (Fiers); Dougherty 2006; Henriksén 1998, 216– 217; 2012, 203– 204; Leary 1996, 138; 246; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Prometheus, 531–553 (Gisler), 7.2, 420 – 430; Mattiacci 2014; RE 23.1, s. v. Prometheus 1, 653– 730 (Eckhart). rms

Prometheus 9.45.3 (var. lect.); 10.39.4; 14.80.2. ‖ Adj. Related to →Prometheus (supra).

P

513

Propertius 8.73.5; 14.189.tit.,1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Sextus Propertius. ‖ The famous elegiac poet. ‖ Born 54/57 BC. ‖ In 8.73 Martial deals with love as inspiration for poetry and lists the most famous Roman love poets together with their respective lovers. He says that →Cynthia, Propertius’ mistress, made him a poet. Propertius is called lascivus. 14.189 is one of the Apophoreta, consisting of Propertius’ Monobyblos, the title of this first book transmitted in the manuscripts. Propertius entitled it Cynthia, as appears in 14.189.1. Bibliography: Leary 1996, 253 – 254; RE 23.1, s. v. Propertius 2, 758 – 796 (Helm); Schöffel 2002, 614– 615; Sullivan 1991, 108; Vallat 2008, 159 – 160. jfv

Proserpina 3.43.3; 12.52.13; cf. 10.24.10. ‖ Περσεφόνη. ‖ Daughter of →Ceres (Demeter). Abducted by →Dis (Hades), she reigns with him in the underworld. ‖ Hes. Th. 912; Hyg. Fab. 146; Ov. Fast. 4.417– 620; Met. 5.391– 571; Serv. G. 1.39; Apollod. 1.3.1; 1.5.11; 2.5.2; 3.14.4; Claud. Rapt. Pros. ‖ She is mentioned twice in the epigrams. In 3.43 →Laetinus tries to conceal his age by dyeing his hair, but Martial warns him that Proserpina knows that he has white hair and will unmask him. Proserpina cuts off the hair of the dying according to the poetical tradition: Verg. A. 4.698 – 699 nondum illi flavum Proserpina vertice crinem / abstulerat Stygioque caput damnaverat Orco; Hor. Carm. 1.28.19 – 20 nullum / saeva caput Proserpina fugit; Stat. Silv. 2.1.147 (cf. Fusi 2006, 318). In 12.52, an epigram of the rape of →Sempronia (probably a poem), Proserpina is said to love abducted women: 13 sed amat Prosepina raptas. In an epigram celebrating his fifty-seventh birthday, Martial expresses his wish to live until he is seventy-five. Then he would gladly go to the forests of the Elysian girl (Elysiae… puella), that is, Proserpina (Cf. Stat. Ach. 1.826 Elysii lucebat sponsa tyranni). Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 114 (Raschle); Fusi 2006, 318; LIMC 8.1, Suppl., s. v. Persephone, 956– 978 (Güntner), 8.2, 640 – 653; RE 19.1, s. v. Persephone, 944– 972 (Bräuninger). rms

Publius 1.109.5,18; 2.57.3; 7.72.7; 7.87.3; 10.98.11. ‖ Real character. ‖ Publius is a Roman praenomen. The use of the praenomen denotes familiarity. ‖ Friedländer, Citroni, Howell, PIR 2, Sullivan and Nauta consider there to be a single character behind this name, a friend of the poet, whereas Heraeus, Shackleton Bailey and Krop (in Damschen/ Heil) believe that the Publius of 10.98 is a fictional character. ‖ Epigram 1.109 is a long poem dedicated to Issa, Publius’ dog, which is mentioned again in 7.87.3, in a catalogue of pets and their owners. Epigram 2.57 depicts an ostentatious man, better dressed than Publius (3 quem non lacernis Publius meus vincit), but having no money

514

P

for a dinner. Finally, 7.27 is a Saturnalian greeting to another friend, the lawyer →Paulus, whom he wishes leisure time to do what he likes most, including defeating →Novius and Publius at the ludus latrunculorum. Galán Vioque believes that the Publius of this epigram might be a different person. Finally, in 10.98 Publius does not want his guests to look at his beautiful slaves during the dinner party and Martial replies that he should use ugly slaves instead. Cf. 9.25. There is no reason to believe that this is a fictional character, since the ultimate aim of the poem is to praise the good taste of his friend through the beauty of his slaves. The teasing tone could easily be explained by their close friendship. For recent and contradictory interpretations of the poem see Fusi 2008 and Salanitro 2012. See →Lupus3 for a tentative identification. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 334; Damschen/Heil 2004, 347– 348 (Kropp); Fusi 2008, esp. 161– 162; Galán Vioque 2002, 408– 410, 465– 467; Howell 1980, 333; Nauta 2002, 69; PIR2 P1061 (Wachtel); RE 23.2, s. v. Publius 1, 1936 (Stein); Sullivan 1991, 20; Vallat 2008, 69; Williams 2004, 194. jfv

Pudens 1.31.3; 4.13.1; 4.29.1; 5.48.3; 6.58.6; 7.11.1; 7.97.3; 13.69.2. Aulus: 5.28.2; 6.54.2; 6.58.1; 6.78.1; 7.14.1; 7.97.3; 8.63.1; 9.81.1; 11.38.1; 12.51.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the cognomen, see Kajanto 1965, 63, 264. ‖ The name Aulus Pudens only appears in 6.58 and 7.97. Elsewhere Martial uses the cognomen Pudens or the praenomen Aulus. ‖ He is mentioned in all of Martial’s books, except 2, 3 and 10. A native of Umbria (7.97; 13.69), he appears as a centurion in 1.31. His puer delicatus, →Encolpus, vowes his tresses if he ascends to the post of primipilus. Encolpus cuts off his hair five years later in 5.48, against his master’s will, because that meant the onset of adult age and the end of their relationship. See the details in →Encolpus. According to Citroni 1982, Pudens became primipilus, but later than expected (cf. also Nauta 2002, 171; contra Howell 1995, 132). In 13.69 he is serving in Pannonia, and in 6.58 he is said to be in the north, probably campaigning against the Dacians. Martial informs him that he has been seriously ill and has missed him during his convalescence. He also wants him to come back to the Urbs as an eques, after his primipilate: 10 et referes pili praemia clarus eques (cf. Grewing 1997, 378 – 379). Martial writes epigram 4.13 on the occasion of Puden’s wedding with →Claudia2 Peregrina (he is called meus), and in 7.97 he is mentioned as a fellow countryman of →Caesius Sabinus, to whom Martial sends his poems. In 13.69 Martial describes a rare bird (catta) from Pannonia, which Pudens gives to his fancy boy as a love token (see Leary 2001, 125 for the variants domino / dominae). ‖ Pudens was very fond of poetry, especially of Martial’s epigrams. In 4.29 Martial shares his poetical ideas with him about the publication of his epigrams, drawing examples from literary tradition (the Roman elegy, →Persius and →Marsus). There he is addressed as care Pudens. In 7.11 Pudens wants Martial himself to correct some copies of his books; cf. 8.63 and 9.81 (supra). 7.97 contains a literary joke with the passer Catulli. Perhaps the rare bird given as a love token to his puer in

P

515

13.69 also implies a metaliterary play. See further examples of his interest in poetry below. ‖ It is debatable whether the vocative Aule, frequently used as the addressee of satirical epigrams criticising third parties or simply jokes, should be identified with Aulus Pudens, but there are no arguments against it (Henriksén 2012, 323; yet Canobbio 2011, 308 believes them to be “isolated vocatives” following Nauta’s terminology). Besides, the presence of the name of Pudens in books 6 and 7 favours the identification (cf. Aulus in 6.64 and Aulus Pudens in 6.58; Aulus in 7.14, Pudens in 7.11.1 and Aulus Pudens in 7.97). He is the addressee of 5.28 on →Mamercus, who criticises everyone; 6.54.2 on →Sextilianus, who uses the tag tantos et tantas, maliciously interpreted by Martial; 6.78.1 on the potor →Phryx; 7.14 on the death of a puer delicatus; 11.38.1 on a deaf muleteer recently bought by the speaker; 12.51 on the naive →Fabullinus. The last two epigrams share a similar structure, since the second line of the distich begins with the verb miraris. In 9.81 Martial tells him that, despite the popularity of his poetry, a certain poet (quidam poeta) denies that his poems are perfect (exactos esse… negat). Martial concludes that he would rather please the guests than the cooks, that is, the readers rather than the critics: 4 malim convivis quam placuisse cocis. In 8.63 Martial plays with Aulus’ interest in boys and in poetry (cf. →Thestylus, →Alexis2, →Hyacinthus2). For Pudens’ interest on Martial’s poetry, vid. supra. ‖ In 11.38.3 γ reads Aucte instead of Aule. According to Kay, Auctus could be Martial’s friend →Pompeius2 Auctus, but the lemma of γ suggests that the poem was originally addressed to an Aulus, most likely Aulus Pudens. ‖ →Encolpus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 308; Cartault 1903, 109; Citroni 1975, 101– 102; 1982; Eden 2001, 583; Friedrich 1908, 635– 636; Galán Vioque 2002, 102; Grewing 1997, 359; Henriksén 2012, 323; Howell 1980, 172; 1995, 132; Kay 1985, 153; Leary 2001, 125; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 167– 168; Nauta 2002, 71– 72; PIR2 P1069 (Wachtel); RE 23.2, s. v. Pudens 5, 1940 – 1941 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 526. rms

Pylades 6.11.1,2,9; 7.24.3; 7.45.8; 10.11.2,4,7. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Πυλάδης. ‖ Son of Strophius, king of Phocis, and inseparable friend of Orestes. For the details, see →Orestes. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 75– 76 (Heinz); Galán Vioque 2002, 181, 287; Grewing 1997, 129; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Pylades, 601– 604 (Machaira), 7.2, 486– 487; RE 23.2, s. v. Pylades 1, 2077– 2081 (Radke); Vallat 2008, 135, 206– 207, 232. jfv

Pylius 4.1.3; 8.2.7; 8.6.10; 10.38.14. ‖ →Nestor1.

516

P

Pyrrha 10.67.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Πύρρα. ‖ Daughter of Epimetheus and Pandora and wife of →Deucalion, with whom she survived the deluge. She threw stones back over her head from which new women were born. ‖ Hes. Fr. 24, 25; Apollod. 1.7.2; Hyg. Fab. 153; Ov. Met. 1.348 – 415. ‖ In a satirical funerary epigram on the libidinous old hag →Plutia, Pyrrha is mentioned in a catalogue of mythical characters in order to stress Plutia’s old age (together with →Nestor1, →Niobe, →Laertes, →Priamus and →Thyestes). Plutia is said to be the daughter of Pyrrha (1), which would make her hyperbolically old. The stone from which the first men and women were born ironically recalls the stone of the tomb alluded to in line 6 (hoc… sepulchro). ‖ →Deucalion, →Plutia. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 248 (Rinnenberg); RE 24, s. v. Pyrrha 1, 77– 78 (Geisau); Vallat 2008, 132. rms

Pythagoras1 9.47.3. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Πυθαγόρας. ‖ Ca. 580 – ca. 500 BC. ‖ Greek mathematician and philosopher. He founded an academy in Croton, and his followers lived there under a number of rules, such as abstaining from eating meat and beans. Among his religious ideas is the notion of the transmigration of the soul. As a scientist, he discovered the theorem which bears his name and musical consonances. ‖ He appears once in Martial’s epigrams. →Pannychus is a hairy philosopher, who is always talking about →Democritus, →Zeno, →Plato (all in the generalising plural) as though he were a successor and heir of Pythagoras. Martial asks him what kind of dogma it is to be sodomised, thus unmasking his feigned moral airs and his beard as a disguise of homosexuality. According to Henriksén, the allusion to a number of philosophers of different schools implies that Pannychus does not have any “direction or stability in his arguments” (2012, 207). In any case, Pythagoras is usually mentioned together with Democritus, Plato and other Greek thinkers in philosophical contexts (cf. Cic. Fin. 5.50; Tusc. 4.44; 4.55; Sen. 23; Plin. Nat. 30.9; Vitr. 9.pr.2), which Martial may be parodying. Bibliography: Kahn 2001; RE 24, s. v. Pythagoras 1, 172– 209 (Fritz); Riedweg 2005. rms

Pythagoras2 11.6.10. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Πυθαγόρας. ‖ A favourite eunuch of →Nero’s. The emperor married him playing the role of bride: cf. Tac. Ann. 15.37 nisi paucos post dies uni ex illo contaminatorum grege (nomen Pythagorae fuit) in modum sollemnium coniugiorum denupsisset; D. C. 62.28.3; 63.13.2; 63.22.4; “Nero used a similar ceremony

P

517

with Sporus, though he was the ‘husband’ on that occasion”, Kay 1985, 74; cf. Suet. Nero 29. ‖ A widespread name in Greece, Solin only records this instance in Rome (1982, 249), but it is attested in some inscriptions (cf. CIL 8.12655). ‖ In a poem celebrating the Saturnalia, Martial asks the minister →Dindymus for kisses and wine: 9 – 11 misce dimidios, puer, trientes, / quales Pythagoras dabat Neroni, / misce, Dindyme, sed frequentiores. Cf. Kay 1985, 74: “it seems more likely that M. is asking for half-full trientes, measures of two cyathi, though it is not easy to see why: there may have been a story about the way in which Pythagoras served Nero (cf. also the circumstantial detail sed frequentiores) which would have explained the allusion (quales); or it may be that M. wants small measures so he can kiss the boy more often as he pours the drink”. ‖ →Dindymus, →Nero. Bibliography: Giese 1872, 28; Kay 1985, 74; PIR2 P1107 (Wachtel); RE 24, s. v. Pythagoras 2, 302 (Ziegler). amc

Q Quintianus 1.52.1; 5.18.10. ‖ Real character. ‖ A very frequent cognomen (Kajanto 1965, 35, 153). ‖ A patron of Martial’s. In 1.52 Martial commends him his books and asks him to defend them from a plagiarist, traditionally identified as →Fidentinus and undoubtedly his protégé (tuus poeta). The use of legal vocabulary suggests that Quintianus might be a lawyer. In 5.18 Martial apologizes for sending Quintianus, a dives amicus, only poems as presents for the Saturnalia. In both epigrams, Martial uses slavery imagery to refer to his books. It has been suggested that, although the cognomen is widespread, this Quintianus might be identified with the Pompeius Quintianus whose death is lamented by the Younger Pliny (Ep. 9.9.2; Birley 2000, 81). Howell’s only objection to this is that “he would have to have been very young at the time of Martial’s first book” (1995, 95), since Pliny presents him as iuvenis. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 235; Howell 1980, 229; 1995, 95; PIR2 Q12 (Heil); RE 24, s. v. Quintianus 1, 1264 (Hanslik); Vallat 2008, 64; White 1972, 296 n. 46. rms

Quintii 9.27.6. ‖ Historical character(s). ‖ Cognomen of a well-known Roman gens (RE 24.991– 992); this could be a generalising plural referring to either Titus Quintius Capitolinus Barbatus (six times consul between 471 and 439 BC), or rather to his probable elder brother L. Quintius Cincinnatus, consul suffectus in 460 (Liv. 3.19.2), consular tribune (Liv. 3.35.1; 44.1) and twice dictator in 458 (Liv. 3.26.6 – 29.7) and 439 (Liv. 4.13.12– 14), or both. Quin(c)tius Cincinnatus was ploughing when he was named dictator (cf. e.g. Cic. Cat. 56 siquidem aranti L. Quinctio Cincinnato nuntiatum est eum dictatorem esse factum). He was considered a model of Roman austerity and integrity: cf. Plin. Pan. 57.5. ‖ Epigram 9.27 is an attack on →Chrestus, who is always talking about the historical exempla of Roman morality, the →Curii, →Camilli, Quintii, →Numae and →Anci, but who, in actual fact, behaves in a sexually shameful manner. Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 146 (= 2012, 118); Litchfield 1914, 34; RE 24, s. v. Quinctius 24, 1012– 1018, s. v. Quinctius 27, 1020 – 1023 (Gundel); Vallat 2008, 141– 142. jfv

Quintilianus 2.90.1,2. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Marcus Fabius Quintilianus. ‖ Ca. 35 – ca. 100 AD. ‖ He was born in Calagurris (Calahorra, in Spain) around AD 35; he was a fellow countryman of Martial and of approximately the same age. He was a pupil of Remmius →Palaemon (schol. Juv. 6.452) and the orator Domitius Afer (Quint. Inst. 5.7.7). Accordhttps://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-016

Q

519

ing to Jerome, he was the first rhetorician to receive a salary from the fiscus, a practice instituted by Vespasian (Suet. Vesp. 18). He became unusually rich for his profession (Juv. 7.188 – 189) and very well reputed. Among his pupils was Pliny the Younger. Domitian made him tutor of his two great-nephews, the sons of Flavius Clemens. He retired around 88 to write his famous Institutio oratoria. It is believed that he died in the 90s. ‖ Martial only mentions Quintilian in epigram 2.90, a poem on the good life, which seems to be a response to advice to pursue a career in law. The epigram begins with a solemn invocation (1– 2 Quintiliane, vagae moderator summe iuventae, / gloria Romanae, Quintiliane, togae), in which Martial highlights his reputation both as a teacher and as an orator. For the position of the vocative and the epanalepsis or epanadiplosis, conferring a solemn tone, see Williams ad loc. Since Quintilian is only mentioned once, scholars have inferred that they never developed a true friendship or a relationship of patronage (Szelest 1986, 2580; Sullivan 1991, 20). Holzberg (2002, 82 – 83) went even further: in view of the juxtaposition with 2.89, a catalogue of famous men and their vices, which ends quod fellas, vitium dic mihi cuius habes? (6), he suggested that the first word of 2.90 (Quintiliane) could be taken as the answer to the question and that the implicit suggestion is that Quintilian was a fellator (cf. Lorenz 2002, 20 – 21). Williams aptly refutes this: “it is highly unlikely that Martial would attribute, however indirectly or jokingly, the role of the fellator to so well known a figure as Quintilian by name” (2004, 270). He adds that epigram 2.89 “ironically plays with the tradition of citing exempla, i. e. precedents from the past: a contemporary figure like Quintilian hardly fits in”. Lorenz 2014 resumes this discussion and analyses 2.90 from a fresh perspective. Bibliography: Holzberg 2002, 82– 83; Lorenz 2014; PIR2 F59 (Stein); RE 6.2, s. v. Fabius 137, 1845– 1867 (Kappelmacher); Sullivan 1991, 20; Szelest 1986, 2580; Vallat 2008, 84, 86, 116; Williams 2004, 270 –272. rms

Quintus 3.8.1; 3.11.1,5,6; 3.62.7,8; 4.72.1; 5.21.1; 5.75.1; 8.9.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A common praenomen indicating order of birth (Kajanto 1965, 41, 73 – 75). ‖ The name appears in several satirical epigrams. In 3.8 Quintus is in love with the one-eyed →Thais2. She lacks one eye, but he lacks both (love is blind). In 3.11 a certain Quintus has taken the previous epigram personally, despite the fact that his beloved is neither one-eyed nor called Thais (her name is →Hermione). Martial proposes changing the name of the lover and calling him →Sextus2. A similar wordplay with names appears in 5.21.1, where the rhetor →Apollodotus mixes up the names of people and calls Quintus →Decimus. In 3.62 Quintus is a spendthrift who believes that buying expensive things is characteristic of a magnus animus, but Martial replies that this behaviour suits a pusillus animus. In 4.72 he asks Martial to send him his poems for free and Martial tells him to buy them; Quintus replies that he is no fool and Martial replies that neither is he. Finally, in 8.9 Quintus does not accept Hylas’ offer to

520

Q

pay him part of the money he owes him (→Hylas3). Hylas is losing his sight and, progressively, reducing his offer. Martial advises Quintus to accept it, because when Hylas goes blind he will not recover any money. ‖ →Hermione, →Hylas3, →Sextus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 265 – 268; Fusi 2006, 162– 164, 171– 174, 401– 404; Howell 1995, 102; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 475 – 477; Schöffel 2002, 156 – 162; Vallat 2008, 405, 524– 525. jfv

Quirinalis 1.84.1,5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A fairly common cognomen, related to the collis Quirinalis and to the god →Quirinus (Kajanto 1965, 184, 220). The name appears in a single epigram. ‖ Quirinalis does not want to marry but wants to have children, so he has them with his slaves. The ending of the poem is a wordplay between pater and familiae. Given that Quirinus usually refers to the Roman citizens, it is ironical that Quirinalis’ children are slaves (Vallat 2008, 359 – 360). Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 262– 264; Howell 1980, 288 – 289; Vallat 2008, 359 – 360. jfv

Quirinus 10.26.3; 10.51.15; 10.58.10; 11.1.9. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ A god worshiped on the Quirinal Hill, traditionally identified with the deified →Romulus1. He seems to be a ‘peaceful’ counterpart of →Mars (Serv. A. 1.292). Little else is known of him. The name could have been originally *co-uiri-um, ‘assembly of the men’ (cf. Quirites). See OCD4, s. v. Quirinus, 1253. ‖ Ov. Fast. 2.477– 512; Serv. A. 7.19; D. C. 1.6.2. ‖ Martial mentions the god several times, either as a metonymy for the inhabitants of Rome or referring to the mons Quirinalis. In 10.26 Martial mourns the death of →Varus in Egypt, far away from the Italian Quirinus (3 Ausonio… Quirino), that is, the Romans; in 10.58 →Faustinus wants to leave his occupations in Rome to go on holiday to one of his villas and Martial imagines him telling Quirinus: “keep what is yours, give me back what is mine” (16). Perhaps Faustinus lived near the Temple of Quirinus. In 10.58.10 Martial alludes to his own house near that temple. In 11.1.9 the poet advises his book to go to the Porticus of Quirinus, a “piazza porticata” around the Temple of Quirinus (Coarelli, LTUR 4, s. v. Porticus Quirini, 150; see also LTUR 4, s. v. Quirinus, Aedes, 185 – 187; Platner/Ashby 1929, 438 – 439). Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 120 (Rossi), 200 (Schopper), 221 (Faust); Kay 1985, 55, OCD4, s. v. Quirinus, 1253 (Rose/Scheld); LIMC 7.1, s. v. Quirinus, 612–613 (Small), 7.2, 490; Porte 1981; RE 24, s. v. Quirinus 1, 1306– 1321 (Koch). rms

R Rabirius 7.56.1; 10.71.3. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name is well-attested in inscriptions. ‖ Domitian’s architect. Rabirius is praised in 7.56: in the first distich, Martial extolls his work (2 Parrhasiam… domum, Domitian’s Palace); and in the second, the Emperor is equated with Jupiter (→Iuppiter). Epigram 10.71, probably addressed to the same man, is an epitaph (2 brevem titulum marmoris huius) for his parents. ‖ →Domitianus. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 260; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 502– 503; Galán Vioque 2002, 334; Gamberale 1993; Giese 1872, 29; PIR 2 R5 (Strobach); RE 1.A.1, s. v. Rabirius 3, 23 – 24 (Fabricius); Vallat 2008, 84. amc

Reguli 5.28.6. ‖ Generalising plural for →Regulus.

Regulus 1.12.8; 1.82.4; 1.111.4; 2.74.2; 2.93.3; 4.16.6; 5.10.3; 5.21.1; 5.63.4; 6.38.2,10; 6.64.11; 7.16.1; 7.31.7. Cf. 5.28.6. ‖ Historical character. ‖ M. Aquilius Regulus. ‖ A renowned lawyer, he was Martial’s patron until at least the publication of book 7 (Nauta 2002, 62– 64, 150 – 155). Of noble ancestry, his family had fallen on hard times due to his father’s banishment, although he soon regained his lost fortune. Under →Nero and Domitian (→Domitianus) he took part in important trials, from which he earned large profits (Plin. Ep. 1.5.3; Tac. Hist. 4.42). Pliny offers quite a different portrait from that of Martial’s (Ep. 1.5; 1.20.14; 2.11.22; 2.20; 4.2; 4.7; 6.2; and cf. Ash 2013). Plin. Ep. 1.5 focuses on Regulus’ change of attitude after Domitian’s death and his attempt to come to terms with Pliny, who describes Regulus as a coward. In Ep. 2.11.22 Regulus is said to be treacherous and changeable: est alioqui Regulus tam mobile ingenium, ut plurimum audeat plurimum timeat. In Ep. 2.20 Pliny describes the devious means by which he has amassed his fortune (legacy-hunting), setting him as an example of vileness and unscrupulousness: 13 Aspice Regulum, qui ex paupere et tenui ad tantas opes per flagitia processit (cf. 1.5.15 est enim locuples factiosus). Pliny devotes two letters of his book 4 to Regulus’ excessive and immoderate mourning for his deceased son (4.2 and 4.7), taking advantage of his display of grief in order to portray his sinister rival in greater depth: 4.2.4 nec dolor erat ille, sed ostentatio doloris; 4.2.4 Cuncti detestantur oderunt (cf. 1.5.14 curatur a multis, timetur a pluribus); 4.2.5 est in summa avaritia sumptuosus, in summa infamia gloriosus; 4.2.8 mendacius nihil est; 4.7.4 Imbecillum latus, os confusum, haesitans lingua, tardissima inventio, memoria nulla, nihil denique praeter ingenium insanum, et tamen eo impudentia ipsoque illo furore pervenit, ut orator habeatur. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-017

522

R

His forensic style is the subject of Ep. 1.5.3; 1.20.14– 15; 6.2.1– 2. Pliny echoes some of his contemporaries’ opinions about him: Ep. 1.5.14 ‘Regulus, omnium bipedum nequissimus’, quod quidem Modestus verissime scripserat; 4.7.5 Itaque Herennius Senecio mirifice Catonis illud de oratore in hunc e contrario vertit: ‘Orator est vir malus dicendi imperitus.’ Non mehercule Cato ipse tam bene verum oratorem quam hic Regulum expressit. Ep. 6.2.1– 7 is a posthumous portrait. ‖ For a fresh approach to the intertextual relationship between Martial’s epigrams and Pliny’s letters concerning Regulus, see Marchesi 2013. ‖ Two epigrams of book 1 celebrate his escape from accidental death (1.12; 1.82): a portico collapsed when he had just passed under it but he escaped unhurt. In a very flattering way, Martial comes to religious conclusions: the successful event proves that the gods exist and that Regulus is protected by them. In 1.116 he is offered a book and incense, since he is a wise man, devoted to literature and to the gods. In book 2 he is mentioned twice. In 2.74 →Saufeius’ entourage of togati (clients) is compared to the crowd which usually accompanies Regulus, who is presented as a successful defence lawyer, “not, it is worth noting, as a prosecutor” (Williams 2004, 234). In 2.93, the last poem of the book, Regulus wonders where book 1 is, and Martial suggests that she should take off an iota making the second book (II) the first (I). Given that Martial dedicated three epigrams in book 1 to Regulus, this poem has puzzled scholars. Williams, after summarising all the previous interpretations (2004, 281– 282), adheres to Citroni’s view (1975, xv – xviii): “The first book was ’modest’ in that it did not call itself LIBER I— a label which implies that more is to follow— but bore a simpler title, such as M. VALERII MARTIALIS EPIGRAMMATON LIBER. After all, Martial observes that the previous book had more modesty (plus pudoris)— more, presumably, than the present book, which calls itself LIBER II and thus leaves open the possibility that a LIBER III will follow” (p. 282). In books 4 and 5, he is presented as the eloquent lawyer par excellence. Epigram 4.16 is an attack on the incestuous →Gallus, who committed adultery with his step-mother when his father was still alive: he could not be aquitted even if he were defended by →Cicero, risen from the dead, or Regulus himself (6). According to Moreno Soldevila (2006, 193), “allusion to Regulus in this epigram stresses his worth as a skilful lawyer, but it subtly implies that he would be willing to defend anything, regardless of its illegality”. Martial dedicates a poem to him on the little esteem enjoyed by living authors in comparison with dead ones (5.10). The dedication is not haphazard: according to Canobbio (2011, 163), Regulus must have been a “modernist” orator, the opposite of the ideal orator proposed by Quintilian in his Institutio oratoria. Regulus is also the addressee of an epigram on the forgetful rhetor →Apollodotus, who has to write down people’s names so as not to mistake them. It is worth noting that Pliny attacked Regulus precisely for this same defect: Plin. Ep. 4.7.4 memoria nulla; 6.2.2 scribebat, quamvis non posset ediscere. It is possible that Martial addressed this poem to Regulus as a way of counterbalancing the critiques of the type expressed by Pliny: “il destinatario del texto, infatti, viene implicitamente invitato a ridere, insieme al lettore commune, di un difetto che il poeta evidentemenete non gli riconosce” (Canobbio 2011, 267; see also Vallat 2008, 117; Howell 1995, 102). In 5.28

R

523

Regulus is cited in the plural in a catalogue of qualities and their prototypical bearers: he stands out as an orator (oratione Regulos). The poem disapproves of another man, →Mamercus, a slanderer who criticises everyone despite their evident virtues. This might be another counterbalancing criticism like the one in 5.21. In 5.63 a poetaster (→Ponticus) wants to know Martial’s opinion about his libelli, and the poet ironically replies that he is more ingenious than Regulus. Canobbio explains the allusion to Regulus: even if it is possible that, as suggested by Howell, Regulus may also have written poetry as well as prose, it is more likely that Ponticus is a lawyer himself interested in poetry: “il povero Pontico sarà infatti compiacutto non poco dalla superioritá che M. finge di riconoscergli rispetto a una figura di referimento di quel foro da lui stesso frequentato” (2011, 494). Epigram 6.38 is dedicated to Regulus’ son, who is not yet three years old and is already an enthustiast of his father’s forensic activity. Martial wishes the boy to become a successful lawyer like his father. Yet, as we know from Plin. Ep. 2.4, the boy died young (Grewing 1997, 266). Epigram 6.64 is a poignant attack on an unnamed critic of Martial’s poetry: he boasts about the fact that →Silius Italicus, Regulus, →Sura and the Emperor himself read his poetry. What is more, he claims that Regulus recites it with his facundo… ore (11). Grewing suggests that invective poetry is very close to the “denunziatorischen Naturell des Redners” (p. 268). The last poems in which Regulus appears belong to book 7 and their subject matter is Martial’s economic situation. In 7.16 he complains that he has nothing left but Regulus’ gifts, and asks the lawyer to buy them. In 7.31 it is Martial who sends gifts to Regulus, which were not produced on his farms, but bought in the market, despite the fact that Regulus owns several fruitful villae, apart from the already mentioned one in Tibur in 1.12. Again there is an echo of one of the defects that Pliny attributes to him: avaritia (Plin. Ep. 4.2.5). According to Galán Vioque (2002, 134), “the relationship was probably over by the time book 7 was published, since the tone of the two epigrams is ironic”. Yet, one may wonder whether Martial would have wanted to incur Regulus’ wrath. The rebuke for his patron’s lack of generosity is, in any case, mild (cf. there are some similar poems in the same book addressed to →Stella); yet, it has been considered one of the reasons why he is no longer mentioned in the epigrams, although he probably outlived the poet. The other reason must be that he had already fallen out with many other of Martial’s patrons (Howell 1980, 134, following White 1972, 103 – 104). “This happens apparently before the waning of his actual social and political prestige: to be precise, four years earlier, the four years that elapsed between 92 (the most likely date of publication for that book) and 97 (when Pliny openly attacks him with Ep. 1.5)” (Marchesi 2013, 112 n. 14). Bibliography: Adamik 1976, 70; Ash 2013; Barwick 1958, 294– 295; Canobbio 2011, 162– 163, 266– 267; Citroni 1075, 53; Eden 1990, 160 – 161; Galán Vioque 2002, 134; Grewing 1997, 266– 268; Howell 1980, 133– 134; Marchesi 2013; 2018; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 192– 193; Nauta 2002, 62– 63, 74, 78– 79, 150 – 155; PIR2 A1005 (Groag); RE 2.1, s. v. Aquilius 34, 331 (Rohden); Rutledge 2001, 192– 191 (with further bibliography p. 192); Sherwin-White 1998, 93– 94; Sullivan 1991, 17; Syme 1958, 102; Vallat 2008, 77, 111, 17, 125, 527; Williams 2004, 234, 281– 282. rms

524

R

Remus 10.76.4; 12.2.6. ‖ Legendary character. ‖ Brother of →Romulus1, founders of Rome. ‖ He appears twice in the epigrams, as a metonymy for Rome. In 10.76 Martial complains that charioteers like →Incitatus are successful, whereas Roman poets like →Mevius, born de plebe Remi Numaeque verna (4), are freezing to death (→Numa1). Cf. Juv. 10.7 turba Remi. In 12.2 Martial sends his personified book from Bilbilis to Rome: there it will not be an outsider, inasmuch as the house of Remus holds many of its brothers (that is, Martial’s previous books): 5 – 6 Non tamen hospes eris, nec iam potes advena dici, / cuius habet fratres tot domus alta Remi. Dominicy (2014, 649 – 650) argues that the expresion domus… Remi refers to the Palatine Library. ‖ →Romulus1. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 275 – 276 (Fröhlich); Dominicy 2014; RE 1 A.1, s. v. Remus, 597– 598 (Rosenberg); Vallat 2008, 169 n. jfv

Restitutus 10.87.2,20. ‖ Real character.‖ On the name, see Kajanto 1965, 356. ‖ Probably, Claudius Restitutus (PIR 2 C995 [Groag]), a lawyer described by Pliny (→Plinius) as vir exercitatus et vigilans et quamlibet subitis paratus (Ep. 3.9.16). He is mentioned in a single epigram in book 10, probably written for its second edition in AD 98. This epigram celebrates the birthday of Restitutus, described as facundus. Martial catalogues the gifts he will receive form his many clients, according to their status, just to conclude, in a rhetorical question, that he will send him poetry (for the possible interpretations, see Nauta 2002, 105 – 107). Bibliography: Birley 2000, 50; Buongiovanni 2012, 316 – 317; Damschen/Heil 2004, 310 – 311 (Scherf); PIR2 R55 (Heil); RE 1 A.1, s. v. Restitutus, 685 (Stein); Sullivan 1991, 49; Syme 1977a, 137– 139 (RP 3, 994– 995); Vallat 2008, 84; White 1975, 296. jfv

Romuleus 4.1.8. ‖ Adj. Related to →Romulus1.

Romulus1 13.16. Cf. Romuleus: 4.1.8. ‖ Legendary character. ‖ Son of Rhea Silvia and →Mars, and the founder of Rome together with his twin brother →Remus, whom he eventually killed. After a long reign, he vanished in a storm and became the god →Quirinus. ‖ Romulus is mentioned only once in Martial’s epigrams, in the Xenia. In a poem accompanying some turnips (rapa), Martial says that Romulus eats them in heaven. The contrast between deification and eating turnips belongs to an established satirical tradition going back, supposedly, to →Lucilius. Martial plays with a passage of Sene-

R

525

ca’s Apocolocyntosis: the motion to deify →Claudius concludes that someone should eat turnips together with Romulus: qui cum Romulo possit ‘ferventia rapa vorare’. ‖ The adjective Romuleus is equivalent to Romanus, and is applied in 4.1.8 to a place in the Campus Martius called Tarentum (Moreno Soldevila ad loc.). Bibliography: Connors 2005, 125– 127; Leary 2001, 65; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Romulus et Remus, 639 – 644 (Small), 7.2, 496 – 497; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 102– 103; RE 1.A.1, s. v. Romulus 1, 1074– 1104 (Rosenberg). rms

Romulus2 13.107.2. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name of the founder of Rome (→Romulus1) was very widespread in the Roman empire (Kajanto 1965, 179). ‖ In epigram 13.107 Martial describes a wine called picatum, which came from Vienne, capital of Gallia Narbonensis: Haec de vitifera venisse picata Vienna / ne dubites, misit Romulus ipse mihi. Martial mentions the vintner, called Romulus, as a guarantor of the authenticity of the wine. Martial may be playing with the notoriety of the name (Romulus ipse; cf. Ov. Fast. 4.837, referring to →Romulus1). Leary (1999, 36; 2001, 171– 172) suggests an identification with the Romulus of CIL 12.5686.752. Pailler (2002, 294) concludes that “Romulus (…) est à la fois un lettré, un propriétaire-récoltant et, très probablement, un notable local”. Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 290; Giese 1872, 29; Kajanto 1965, 179; Leary 1999, 36; 2001, 171– 172; Pailler 2002, 294; PIR2 R86 (Strobach); RE 1.A.1, s. v. Romulus 2, 1104 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 25 – 26. amc

Rufinus 3.31.5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Although it is a very common name (Kajanto 1965, 229), Rufinus is only mentioned here in the epigrams. ‖ He is a wealthy man who scorns his inferiors, although he is not as rich as →Didymus and →Philomelus. According to Vallat, the name is chosen for its colour connotations, as a wordplay with aurea in the preceding line. He also adds that the suffix –inus, juxtaposed to the term minores, may have a diminutive meaning (according to Kajanto 1965, 114, this sense of –inus developed in Late Latin); finally, Vallat points to the contraposition of a Latin name with two Greek names in the final line: “Martial rappelle ainsi à l’ordre son interlocuteur, et fait appel à una solidaritè entre Romains contre de riches affranchis grecs” (Vallat 2008, 521). Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 368; PIR2 R146 (Wachtel); RE 1.A.1, s. v. Rufinus 2, 1185 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 521. rms

526

R

Rufus1 2.11.1; 2.29.1; 2.48.7; 2.84.4; 3.82.33; 3.97.1; 3.100.1; 4.13.1; 4.82.1; 5.51.6; 5.72.2; 6.82.1.12; 6.89.8; 8.52.5. ‖ Real character(s). ‖ Rufus is a widespread cognomen (Kajanto 1965, 65): “one of the most ancient and venerable cognomina of the Roman nobility” (ibid., 121), “almost exclusively a cognomen of the ingenui” (229). It was originally related to the colour red (Vallat 2008, 520 – 521). ‖ One or several friends of Martial’s. In most contexts Rufus seems to be a friend of the poet (2.48; 3.97; 3.100; 4.82; 5.72; 6.82; cf. also 4.13; 8.52). It is likely that this Rufus could be identified with other Rufi in the epigrams: →Canius Rufus, →Camonius Rufus, →Instanius Rufus, →Iulius Rufus or →Safronius Rufus. In his index, Shackleton Bailey distinguishes →Caesonia’s and →Sempronia’s husbands from the rest, but attempts have been made to identify those Rufi as the same person and as Instanius Rufus (see →Rufus2 and →Rufus3). According to Friedländer, the Rufi of 2.11, 2.29, 2.84, 3.82, 3.94, 3.97, 3.100, 4.13 and 4.82 could be Canius Rufus and those of 6.82, 6.89 and 8.52 are identifiable with Instanius Rufus (the case of 8.52 is most likely, although Schöffel ad loc. expresses his doubts); Howell (1995, 136) believes that the addressee of 5.51 could be Canius Rufus as well. If Balland is right in his identification of →Faustinus with Q. Petillius Cerialis Caesius Rufus, perhaps Rufus might be identified with Faustinus in some contexts (Balland 2010, 70 – 71). ‖ In many epigrams Rufus is simply the addressee of a satirical attack on a third party: the dinner-hunter →Selius (2.11), an unnamed parvenu (2.29), the cunnilingus →Sertorius (2.84), the nouveau riche →Zoilus (3.82), an unnamed arrogant man (5.51) and the drunkard →Panaretus (6.89). He is also the recipient of a poem celebrating the wedding of →Pudens and →Claudia2 Peregrina, as well as of some poems dealing with literature. In 3.97 Martial sends him his libellus so that the fellatrix →Chione does not read it; in 3.100 he sends him the book by means of a courier; in 4.82 Rufus is asked to be the intermediary between the poet and →Venuleius; in 5.72 Martial tells him a literary joke, possibly a velied criticism on some mythological poetaster; in 6.69 Rufus does not seem to be just a friend but also a patron and Martial asks him for a lacerna. Martial shares his concept of a happy life with him in 2.48: 7– 8 haec praesta mihi, Rufe, vel Butuntis, / et thermas tibi have Neronianas. In 8.52, probably addressed to Instanius Rufus, Martial has lent him a tonsor puer, but Rufus, apparently very punctilious about his physical appearance, does not give the boy back immediately: when the boy returns, he already has a beard (10 barbatus). The implied erotic implications of the poem (Watson 2006, 282– 284) are compatible with other risqué epigrams dedicated to Instanius Rufus. As regards the dedication of book 3 (3.100), Fusi (2006, 552– 553) refutes the identification of Rufus with both Canius and Camonius Rufus and concludes that he he must be a Roman patron with inclinations towards erotic poetry (this would fit in with the portrait of Instanius Rufus as well, although Fusi does not state this). ‖ Vallat perceives a pun on the colour meaning of the name in several contexts: 2.29; 4.13; 6.89, as does Schöffel (2002, 448) in 8.52. Grewing suggested a bilingual wordplay with ῥοφεῖν in 3.82 (1998a, 350). ‖ →Canius Rufus, →Camonius Rufus, →Faustinus, →Instanius Rufus, →Iulius Rufus, →Rufus2, →Rufus3, →Safronius Rufus.

R

527

Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 487, 546, 552– 553; Grewing 1997, 526, 569; 1998a, 350; Howell 1995, 136; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 167; Nauta 2002, 41– 47; PIR2 R197 (Heil); RE 1.A.1, s. v. Rufus 7, 1205– 1206 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 448; Vallat 2008, 412, 421; Watson 2006, 282– 284; Williams 2004, 60, 175, 257. amc

Rufus2 9.39.3. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the name, see Kajanto (1965, 64– 65, 229) and →Rufus1. ‖ Friend of Martial’s, husband of →Caesonia (although Ker 1950, 20 thinks that he is her father; contra Hudson-Williams 1952, 30). ‖ There are several characters in the epigrams called Rufus and sometimes identification is not straightforward. In this epigram, Martial calls him meus, a sign of friendship. According to Henriksén and Agosti (2006), this Rufus could be →Instanius Rufus. Balland ventures an identification of Caesonia with →Sempronia (2010, 71– 72), which would make this Rufus the same as →Rufus3. ‖ →Caesonia, →Instanius Rufus, →Rufus1, →Rufus3. Bibliography: Agosti 2006; Henriksén 1998, 192– 193 (= 2012, 170 – 172); Ker 1950, 20; PIR2 R194 (Heil); RE 1 A.1, s. v. Rufus 6, 1205 (Stein). jfv

Rufus3 12.52.3. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the meaning and frequency of the name, see →Rufus1. Friend of Martial’s. Traditionally believed to be →Sempronia’s husband. Eden (2001, 321) argues that he must have been a poet who may have written a poem about Sempronia’s abduction (De raptu Semproniae?). Balland ventures an identification of Sempronia with →Caesonia (2010, 71– 72), which would make this Rufus the same as →Rufus2, who has been identified, in his turn, with Martial’s friend →Instanius Rufus. Yet, Instanius seems to have been alive when Martial wrote book 12 (12.95), whereas 12.52 is an epitaph. Other possible candidates are →Iulius Rufus and the multifaceted writer →Canius Rufus (Vallat 2008, 67). Balland identifies him with Q. Petillius Rufus. ‖ →Instanius Rufus, →Rufus1, →Rufus2, →Sempronia. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 71– 72; Eden 2001, 321; PIR2 R195 (Heil). rms

Rufus4 1.68.1; 1.106.1,10; 3.94.2; 9.88.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, see →Rufus1. ‖ In book 1 Rufus is desperately in love with →Naevia (1.68.1 nihil est nisi Naevia Rufo), who spurns him. Martial recommends he drown his sorrows in wine. In 3.94 he whips the cook because the hare is rare, and Martial reproaches him that he would rather flog his slave than carve the meat: 2 Mavis, Rufe, cocum scindere quam leporem. The same motif was the subject of 3.13, where the butt of criticism

528

R

was, curiously, Naevia. In 9.88 Rufus (“either fictitious or a pseudonym”, according to Henriksén) is a captator, who has stopped sending presents to the poet. It may be coincidental, but it is noteworthy that Martial uses the metaphor of boar hunting in 9.88 and lists a boar among the dishes that Naevia does not serve to her starving guest. ‖ →Naevia. Bibliography: Carratello 1972; Citroni 1975, 219 – 220, 323; Fusi 2006, 536; Henriksén 1999, 125; 2012, 344; Howell 1980, 263, 325 – 326; Morelli 2009 (with further bibliography p. 34 n. 1); PIR 2 R196 (Heil); Vallat 2008, 396 – 397, 520 – 521. amc

Rusones 5.28.4. ‖ Real character(s). ‖ This plural appears in a catalogue of people and their outstanding virtues, together with →Curvii (pietate), →Nervae (quiete), →Macri (probitate), →Maurici (aequitate), →Reguli (oratione), →Pauli (iocis). Except for fratres Curvios, which refers to two men, all these plurals are generalising and refer to single people (Canobbio 2011, 307– 308). These characters were both real and famous. The Ruso of this epigram, excelling in comitas, might be P. Calvisius Ruso Iulius Frontinus, consul suffectus in AD 79 and later proconsul of Asia (see PIR 2 C350 [Groag], R220 [Heil] and Howell 1995, 112), although Canobbio thinks that there are not enough grounds for identification (agreeing with Friedländer ad loc.). Pliny mentions a Cremutius Ruso (6.23.2) and a Ruso (9.19), probably the same man (PIR 2 C1566 [Stein]; Sherwin-White 1998, 384), but this is hardly the man Martial is alluding to. Sherwin-White (1998, 502) objects to Syme’s (1958, 801– 802) attempt to identify Ruso with the Calvisius Ruso mentioned above or his son. Bibliography: Birley 2000, 47, 54; Canobbio 2011, 310; Howell 1995, 112; PIR2 R220 (Heil); RE 1.A.1, s.v. Ruso 1, 1238 (Stein); Syme 1958, 801– 802; 1984 (= RP 4, 397– 417); Vallat 2008, 76. rms

Rusticus1 8.23.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Rusticus is a widespread geographical cognomen (originally meaning ‘living in the countryside’), but usually having pejorative connotations (‘uncouth’, ‘unpolished’, ‘boorish’, OLD s. v. Rusticus 5). See Kajanto 1965, 81, 265, 310 – 311. ‖ He appears in a single epigram: Rusticus disapproves of Martial’s punishing his cook for a bad dinner and considers him to be cruel and a glutton. Martial replies that there is no other reason to beat a cook but the dinner: 4 ex qua vis causa vapulet ergo cocus? There seems to be wordplay between the proper name and the meaning of rusticus: “probably not a coincidental name, hinting at a contrast between country and city life, the latter filled with banquets, slaves and demanding masters” (Williams 2011, 101). Balland (2010, 13) believes that the name hints at a real man, Arulenus Rusticus.

R

529

Bibliography: Balland 2010, 13; Giegengack 1969; 72– 73; PIR2 R226 (Heil); RE 1.A.1, s. v. Rusticus 2, 1241 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 236; Vallat 2008, 478, 597; Williams 2011, 101. rms

Rusticus2, Antistius →Antistius Rusticus.

S Sabella 2.41.12. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, see →Sabellus. ‖ In a poem about the toothless →Maximina, Martial mentions a woman called Sabella who wears excessive makeup and is afraid of the sun (Cerussata timet Sabella solem). According to Williams, Martial may be alluding to the Sabinae: “In his poetic treatise on women’s makeup, Ovid describes the Sabine women of old as being uninterested in their own appearance (Med. fac. 11– 12 forsitan antiquae Tatio sub rege Sabinae / maluerint, quam se, rura paterna coli)” (2004, 153). On the other hand, Vallat (2008, 502) suggests that the name may refer to bellus by antiphrasis. Bibliography: Giese 1872, 29; RE 1.A.2, s. v. Sabella, 1567 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 425, 502; Williams 2004, 143. amc

Sabellus 3.98.2; 4.37.3 (var. lect.); 4.46.1,2,5,19; 6.33.1; 7.85.2; 9.19.2,3; 12.39.1– 4; 12.43.2; 12.60.7. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the personal name, see Kajanto (1965, 186), who affirms that it is “a poetic form of Sabinus”. Sabelli was the “collective name for the Oscan-speaking Italic peoples” (OLD). See also Schulze 1904, 444, 479, 480 – 481, 522. ‖ Horace calls himself Sabellus in Ep. 1.16.49; Martial perhaps had this in mind when he gave this name to a failed poetaster. ‖ A recurrent name in Martial’s satirical epigrams. He is portrayed as a homosexual (pedico) in 3.98 and 6.33. The former combines the sexual with the physical caricature; in the latter, the reversal of Sabellus’ fortunes has changed even his sexual behaviour: now he is forced to futuere instead of pedicare. In 4.46 he is a barrister who boasts about the shabby Saturnalian presents he has received from his clients. Elsewhere Martial mocks him as a dandy and insufferable poetaster (7.85.2; 9.19; 12.39; 12.43; see Duret 1986, 3227– 3228). In 7.85 Martial admits that Sabellus is able to write some nice verses and poems, but that is not tantamount to writing a good book: 3 – 4 facile est epigrammata belle / scribere, sed librum scribere difficile est. Martial repeats the adverb belle in lines 2 and 3, making a wordplay with Sabellus. The same paronomasic effect is intended in 12.39 (Vallat 2008, 502), although the excess suggests that Martial may be mocking Sabellus’ waffly style: Odi te, quia bellus es, Sabelle. / Res est putida bellus et Sabellus. / Bellum denique malo, quam Sabellum. Tabescas utinam, Sabelle belle! (cf. →Sabidius). In 9.19 Sabellus is said to have written three hundred lines about the baths of the gourmet →Ponticus and Martial concludes that he wants a dinner invitation. His prolix verse writing is also the theme of 12.43. Sabellus has written too many lines about sexual postures: 1– 2 Facundos mihi de libidinosis / legisti nimium, Sabelle, versus. The final line (11 tanti non erat esse te disertum) undermines Sabellus’ poetic pretensions. Sahttps://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-018

S

531

bellus is a host in 12.60.7. ‖ Vallat (2008, 425) wonders whether Martial is playing with the traditional morality of the Sabines “dans des situations plutôt compromettantes”. ‖ For the varia lectio Sabellus in 4.37.3, see →Sabinus. Bibliography: Duret 1986, 3227– 3228; Fusi 2006, 548; Galán Vioque 2002, 459; Grewing 1997, 241; Henriksén 1998, 118; 2012, 87; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 341; Neger 2012, 205 – 207; RE 1.A.2, s. v. Sabellus 1, 1568 (Kappelmacher); Vallat 2008, 425, 465, 502. rms

Sabidius 1.32.1; 3.17.3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A rare gentilicium, although attested both in literature and inscriptions. ‖ In 1.32.1 Martial follows the model of Catul. 85 (Odi et amo) to tell Sabidius he does not like him (without giving a reason); and in 3.17.3 he is depicted as an impatient gulosus who blows on a hot cake, making it disgusting: the inference is that he probably practices oral sex (Jocelyn 1981, 278 – 279). Lorenz’s comments on 1.32 are worth quoting: “Of course, the first readers of Book 1 could not have known about Martial’s criticism of Sabidius’ stinking breath in Book 3. It is, in fact, the key feature of 1.32 that we are never explicitly told what is wrong with Sabidius. Martial thus makes his first-time readers wonder why he dislikes the man. And after those readers have come to 1.34 and 1.35, the suspicion of an obscene meaning may finally dawn –in retrospect. Considering that Martial has already apologized for obscene poetry, it is even more likely that he wants us to conclude that there is a hidden obscenity in 1.32. Martial not only parodies Catullus’ famous poem on unhappy love, but also creates some space for obscene doubleentendres between the lines of his epigram” (2007, 428). The phrase non amo te, Sabidi (1.32.1) is somehow resumed in 12.39.1 Odi te… Sabelle (→Sabellus). Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 109; Fusi 2006, 194– 195; Howell 1980, 175 – 176; Jocelyn 1981, 278; Lorenz 2007, 419, 428; RE 1.A.2, s. v. Sabidius 1, 1569 (Stein). jfv

Sabina 10.93.3. ‖ For the name, see →Sabinus. ‖ A woman from Ateste and friend of Martial’s. He sends her an advance copy of book 10 through →Clemens, who is travelling to the Venetan region. The relationship between Clemens and Sabina is unknown (Stein in PIR 2 C1135 suggests that he seems to be her husband; see also PIR 2 S12 and Sullivan 1991, 49; contra Balland 2010, 73). Hemelrijk ventures that Martial did not know her personally (1999, 139 – 140). Vallat, however, suggests that Martial may have met her during his stay in the area in AD 87. Several attempts at identification have been made: see Balland 2010, 73 – 80 and Buchi 2001.

532

S

Bibliography: Balland 2010, 73– 80; Buchi 2001; Hemelrijk 1999, 139 – 140; Nauta 2002, 70, 130; PIR 2 S12 (Wachtel); RE 1.A.2, s. v. Sabinus 34, 1602 (Stein); Sullivan 1991, 49; Vallat 2008, 72. rms

Sabineius 3.25.3 (var. lect. Sabineus). ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Derived from Sabinus, the name is not frequent in literature (it is only recorded here), although it is attested in inscriptions (cf. CIL 6.2720; 6.36284; 13.11406). ‖ Martial mocks this rhetor for his cold style: he could freeze the baths of →Nero. ‖ Vallat relates the name with the traditional austerity of the Sabines (Otto 1890, 304). Balland (2010, 12) suggests an allusion to C. Oppius Sabinus. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 12; Fusi 2006, 245; RE 1.A.2, s. v. Sabineius, 1570 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 425. rms

Sabinus1 4.37.3 (var. lect. →Sabellus); cf. 11.8.14; 11.17 (→Caesius Sabinus). ‖ Sabinus is one of the most popular geographical cognomina (Kajanto 1965, 30, 51, 186); see PIR 2 S29 – 44 for a list of characters bearing that name. ‖ In 4.37 Sabinus appears in a catalogue of →Afer’s debtors, together with →Coranus, →Mancinus, →Titius, →Albinus and →Serranus (Sabinus and Serranus alliterate in the same line). Homoioteleuton, stressing the monotony of Afer’s litany, is noticeable: that is why Sabinus (γ) seems preferable to Sabellus (β). Most editors, in fact, prefer Sabinus, whereas Shackleton Bailey edits Sabellus. In favour of Sabellus are the presence of the name in 4.46 and the fact that the rest of occurrences of Sabinus in the epigrams apparently refer to a real character, →Caesius Sabinus. ‖ In book 11, Martial addresses a certain Sabinus twice: 11.8 is a poem on the kisses of Martial’s favourite, and 11.17 is a poem on the book itself, which is not exclusively nocturnal, that is, risqué. The overtones of the name, with its evocations of morality (Otto 1890, 304), are humorous in both epigrams according to Kay. Noticeable also is the repetition of the adverb mane (11.8.12; 11.17.2). Kay does not hesitate to identify this Sabinus with →Caesius Sabinus, whereas Galán Vioque thinks it is debatable. ‖ →Caesius Sabinus. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 511– 512; Kay 1985, 86, 105; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 287; PIR2 S35 (Wachtel); RE 1.A.2, s. v. Sabinus 7– 8, 1596 (Stein). rms

Sabinus2 →Caesius Sabinus.

S

533

Saenia 12.26.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A widespread name of Etruscan origin (see Schulze 1904, 98). ‖ Saenia says she has been raped (fututam) by some bandits but the bandits deny it. The implication might be that she has not had vaginal intercourse but oral sex. Vallat suggests a wordplay with senex, senilis and the like. Bibliography: Craca 2011, 180; RE 1.A.2, s. v. Saenia, 1720 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 483. rms

Safronius Rufus 4.71.1; 11.103.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ Safronius is a rare gentilicium, only attested here and in CIL 9.1503; 10.5420. See Schulze 1904, 223. For the cognomen, see →Rufus1. ‖ Martial addresses Safronius Rufus in an epigram dealing with the behaviour of women who tantalise men by raising their hopes but disappointing them (4.71; Wenzel 2013). Martial addresses two more epigrams to a certain Rufus in book 4 (4.13, 4.82), perhaps the same man, although there are no further arguments for this identification. ‖ In 11.103 Safronius is so modest that Martial wonders how he has managed to become a father. Traditionally, this character has been identified with the one in 4.71, due to the rarity of the name Safronius. According to Kay (1985, 276), he must have been a close friend “to receive an epigram of such frankness”. ‖ →Rufus1. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 275– 276; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 167; PIR2 S65 (Strobach); RE 1.A.2, s. v. Safronius Rufus, 1731 (Lieben). rms

Sagaris 8.58.2. ‖ A nickname of →Artemidorus2. ‖ Σάγαρις. ‖ Sagaris is the name of a Virgilian character (A. 5.263; 9.575), derived, like →Almo and →Galaesus, from hydronyms. Sagaris was a Phrygian river. Cf. also Athen. Deip. 12.530c; Pl. St., one of whose characters is Sa(n)garinus (Vallat 2008, 348– 349). Solin (1982, 645) records five instances in Rome. ‖ Martial suggests that Artemidorus, who wears thick cloaks, should be renamed as Sagaris. According to Shackleton Bailey (1978, 283), a wordplay between Sagaris and sagum is too straightforward and obvious, and suggests that “cloth from that part of the world was coarse-spun”. Cf. Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 34 n.; Giegengack 1969, 26: “The poem’s similarity to the other name-changing poems must argue for a relationship between Sagaris and the word for cloak that is at least intentional, however unsuccessful it may be. You wear so many cloaks that I must call you ‘cloaky’, a name here with insulting social connotations”. Vallat argues for a more complex wordplay, which may imply an association with the Phygrian Galli and with the word sagum. Vallat believes that there might even be a pun of σάγαρις, a kind of weapon used by the Scythian tribes, which would evoke castration (cf. AP 6.94; contra

534

S

Shackleton Bailey 1978, 283) and on theonyms, given the relationship between Artemis and →Cybele. Perhaps, like elsewhere (cf. e.g. →Chrestus), Martial subtly criticises Artemidorus for his trying to pass as an unrefined and manly philosopher by using coarse garments, although he is effeminate. ‖ →Artemidorus2. Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 34 n.; Giegengack 1969, 25 – 26; RE 1.A.2, s. v. Sagaris 3, 1734 (Lieben); RE 1.A.2, s. v. Sagaris, 1733 – 1734 (Heckenbach); Shackleton Bailey 1978, 283; Schöffel 2002, 498– 499; Vallat 2008, 347– 349, 584, 603. amc

Salanus 6.62.1 (var. lect. Silanus). ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A rare cognomen, attested in some inscriptions (cf. CIL 10.6101), as well as in Ov. Pont. 2.5.1; Plin. Nat. 34.4. The varia lectio Silanus, more widely attested, is metrically impossible (Grewing ad loc.). ‖ The name appears once in an attack on the captator →Oppianus, who has incomprehensibly stopped sending gifts to Salanus now he has lost his only son. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 398; PIR 2 S70 (Strobach); RE 1A.2, s. v. Salanus 1, 1844– 1845 (Lieben). jfv

Saleianus 2.65.1,6. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A rare name, unattested in literature or inscriptions (cf. Saleia: e.g. CIL 11.3234). ‖ Saleianus grieves for his wife →Secundilla, a rich woman with a dowry of one million sesterces; Martial ironically laments his loss, either because the dowry had to be returned to her family (Dig. 23.4.7) or because he was a dowry-hunter and cries hypocritically. ‖ →Secundilla. Bibliography: PIR 2 S71 (Horster); RE 1.A.2, s. v. Saleianus, 1868 (Lieben); Williams 2004, 214– 216. jfv

Sallustius Crispus 14.191.tit.,1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ The famous historian C. Sallustius Crispus. ‖ 86 – 34 BC. ‖ Sallustius appears in an Apophoretum, consisting of his works (probably the Historiae). Martial calls him Sallustius in the title, and Crispus in line 2. Crispus is said to be the best of Roman historians: Primus Crispus Romana in historia. For the possibility that the wealthy Crispus of 4.54.7 and 12.36.9 might be Sallustius, see →Crispus2. Bibliography: Leary 1996, 256 – 257; RE 1A.2, s. v. Sallustius 10, 1913 – 1955 (Funaioli). jfv

S

535

Salmacis 10.30.10; cf. 6.68.9 dea. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Σαλμακίς. ‖ A Carian nymph who fell in love with →Hermaphroditus while he was bathing in her lake, and embraced him so tightly that they became a single androgynous being (Ov. Met. 4.288 – 388). ‖ She is mentioned in 10.30.10, in praise of the coast of Formiae, where Martial’s friend →Apollinaris had a villa, a place preferable to other pleasant resorts such as Lake Lucrinus, where Salmacis bathes (Martial changes the location of the story). In epigram 6.68.9 she is alluded to indirectly as dea: in a lament for the death of →Eutychus, the puer of Martial’s friend →Castricus, who has drowned in Baiae, the poet fantasises about the idea that Salmacis has got tired of Hermaphroditus and has abducted this beautiful puer. ‖ →Hermaphroditus. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 133 – 134 (Kreilinger); Grewing 1997, 445 – 446; RE 1A.2, s. v. Salmacis, 1976 – 1977 (Eitrem); Robinson 1999. jfv

Saloninus 6.18.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name is not rare, and it has been related to Salonae, a Dalmatian town (see the details in Kajanto 1965, 46, 50, 205 and Grewing 1997, 164), perhaps wrongly (cf. Syme 1937a, 43 – 44, who proposes that the name derives from Salonius). Perhaps Grewing is right to relate this name to the river Salo (present-day Jalón) in Spain. ‖ Not recorded elsewhere, Saloninus appears in a single epigram, an epitaph addressed to his relative or friend Terentius →Priscus4. Martial praises him, claiming that his venerable soul (1– 2 sancta… umbra) is the best which the Stygian abode has ever seen. Saloninus is buried in Celtiberian land (1 terris requiescit hiberis) and Martial consoles Priscus by telling him that he lives where he wanted to, as he is still alive in Priscus. Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 154; PIR2 S112 (Heil); RE 1.A.2, s. v. Saloninus 1, 2006 (Lieben); Vallat 2008, 63. rms

Samiramis 9.75.2; cf. Samiramius: 8.28.18. ‖ Legendary character. ‖ Σεμίραμις. ‖ Latin authors prefer the form Samiramis or Semiramis, but the variant Sameramis is also attested, as in the manuscripts of families β and γ of Martial. ‖ She is likely to be identified with Sammu-ramat (ninth century BC); but the Greeks considered her a queen of Assyria, daughter of Dercetis and wife of Onnes and Ninos; her story can be read in D. S. 2.4– 20; besides, Hyginus offers further—probably fantastic—details of her life, like the fact that she killed her husband (Fab. 240) or that she committed suicide after the death of her horse (243), with which she had fallen in love according to Plin. Nat. 8.155; she conquered Bactria and was considered the founder of Babylon (cf.

536

S

Prop. 3.11.21 Persarum statuit Babylona Semiramis urbem); for the Romans, she was a prototypical female warrior (Juv. 2.108 pharetrata Sameramis) and paradigm of sensuality (Ov. Am. 1.5.11– 12 qualiter in thalamos famosa Semiramis isse / dicitur). ‖ She appears twice. Epigram 9.75 deals with →Tucca’s luxurious baths, not built with fired bricks (latere cocto) like the ones Samiramis used for the Babylonian wall (2); cf. Ov. Met. 4.57– 58 ubi dicitur altam / coctilibus muris cinxisse Semiramis urbem. For the building of the wall, cf. Herod. 1.179. Hyginus (Fab. 223) considers it one of the wonders of the world; cf. also Vitr. 8.3.8. Martial uses the adjective Samiramius (cf. Ov. Met. 5.85 Semiramio… sanguine) in 8.28.18, dealing with a toga given to him by →Parthenius: among other praises, Martial affirms that he prefers it to the variegated textiles from Babylon, embroidered by Semiramis’ needle (Samiramia acus), cf. 14.150 Haec tibi Memphitis tellus dat munera: victa est / pectine Niliaco iam Babylonos acus; Babylon was renowned for its top-quality embroidery (Plin. Nat. 8.196; Apul. Flor. 9.13; Lucr. 4.1029; Petr. 55.6.3). Bibliography: Capomacchia 1986; Henriksén 1999, 93 – 94 (= 2012, 308 – 309); LIMC 7.1, s. v. Semiramis, 726 – 727 (Linant de Bellefonds), 7.2, 534; RE Suppl. 7, 1204– 1212 (Lenschau); Schöffel 2002, 273 – 274; Schramm 1972, 513 – 521. jfv

Samiramius 8.28.18. ‖ Adj. Related to →Samiramis.

Santra1 11.2.7. ‖ Historical character. ‖ For the name, see →Santra2. ‖ Tragic poet and scholar of the first century BC. He composed biographies of writers, a work on the antiquity of words (De antiquitate verborum) and at least one tragedy (Nuntii Bacchi). ‖ Quint. Inst. 12.10.16; Gell. 7.15.5. ‖ In a defence of the disinhibited character of book 11, Martial dismisses →Cato2 and the daughter of →Fabricius2 as prototypes of rigid, old-fashioned morality; instead of reading his epigrams, stern readers should learn by heart the salebrosum… Santram. Salebrosus is an adjective primarily applied to the irregularity of roads, and hence to uneven speech or style. According to Kay, it is a technical term denoting archaising style. Bibliography: Funaioli 1907, 384– 389; Kay 1985, 61; Mazzacane 1982; Preston 1920, 341; RE 1.A.2, s. v. Santra, 2301– 2302 (Wessner); Vallat 2008, 87, 159, 264. rms

Santra2 6.39.7; 7.20.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A rare name (CIL 8.13934). Schulze (1904, 342 n. 369) relates it to Etruscan gentilicia such as śectra and θactra. Santra was a famous

S

537

grammarian and literary critic of the first century BC (→Santra1). ‖ Martial uses the name in two satirical contexts. In 6.39.7 he is a cocus who has fathered one of the many illegitimate children of the adulterer →Marulla. Santra’s son is the spitting image of his father: 6 – 7 Hic qui retorto crine Maurus incedit / subolem fatetur esse se coci Santrae (notice that the name is only attested in an African inscription). See the details of this epigram in →Carpus1. ‖ In 7.20 he is a miser and gulosus who has finally got a dinner invitation, but instead of eating, he hoards all the food and drink he can in order to sell it the following day: 22 postero die vendit. Watson/Watson (2003, 198) believe that the first element of the name suggests “gluttony”; yet, one may wonder whether there is a possible association between a cook, a gulosus and a renowned grammarian (→Santra1), given the fact that elsewhere Martial relates literary criticism to cuisine: 9.81.3 – 4 nam cenae fercula nostra / malim convivis quam placuisse cocis. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 158; Giese 1872, 30; Grewing 1997, 279; Schulze 1904, 342 n. 369; Watson/Watson 2003, 198. amc

Sappho 7.69.9; 10.35.16. ‖ Historical character. ‖ The famous poetess (Lesbos, second half of the seventh century BC). ‖ She appears in two epigrams praising female poets. In both poems Martial alludes to culture (docta) and morality (casta, pudica). In 7.69.9, addressed to →Canius, Martial praises →Theophila, whose verses could be approved by the amatrix Sappho. Theophila is said to be more chaste than Sappho and as docta as her. In 10.35.16, a eulogy of the poetess →Sulpicia, Martial affirms that if she had been a teacher or fellow student of Sappho, the former would have been doctior et pudica. Martial adds that →Phaon, who rejected Sappho, would have loved Sulpicia instead. ‖ →Phaon, →Sulpicia, →Theophila. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 147– 148 (Fröhlich); Galán Vioque 2002, 400 – 401; Hallett 1992, 103, 107– 109; Malcovati 1966; Mindt 2013a, 533 – 539; RE 1A.2, s. v. Sappho, 2357– 2385 (Aly); Vallat 2008, 158. jfv

Sarapis 9.29.6. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Σάραπις. ‖ Also spelt Serapis. ‖ A synchretic Egyptian and Hellenistic god. His worship reached Rome in the second century BC (cf. Var. L. 5.57 Principes dei Caelum et Terra. Hi dei idem qui Aegypti Serapis et Isis) and spread under Caligula, when a Temple of →Isis and Sarapis was built in the Campus Martius. ‖ This god is only mentioned in 9.29, an epitaph for →Philaenis, whose loquacity could not be beaten by the worshippers of Sarapis (5 – 6 non illam mille catastae / vincebant, nec quae turba Sarapin amat). According to Henriksén, allusion is

538

S

made to a procession celebrated in his honour in which flute-players used to take part (cf. Apul. Met. 11.9 Ibant et dicati magno Sarapi tibicines, qui per oblicum calamum, ad aurem porrectum dexteram, familiarem templi deique modulum frequentabant, et plerique, qui facilem sacris viam dari praedicarent); other scholars (such as Izaac 1961, vol. 2.2, 267) believe that Martial refers here to the mysteries of Isis, whose initiates shouted when the body of Osiris was discovered (cf. Juv. 8.28 – 29 exclamare libet populus quod clamat Osiri / invento). For the noise of other initiates of mysteric rites, see →Bellona. ‖ →Isis. Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 157 (= 2012, 131); LTUR 3, s. v. Iseum et Serapeum in Campo Martio, 107– 109 (Coarelli); Merkelbach 1995; RE 1A.2, s. v. Sarapis 1, 2394– 2446 (Roeder); Takács 1995. jfv

Sardanapallus 11.11.6 (cf. 11.94.8). ‖ Legendary character. ‖ Σαρδανάπαλλος. ‖ Last king of Assyria (Assur-danin-pal, ninth century BC), whose wealth (cf. Hdn. 2.150) and luxury were proverbial in Antiquity: Cic. Tusc. 5.101 Ex quo Sardanapalli, opulentissimi Syriae regis, error adgnoscitur, qui incidi iussit in busto: ‘Haec habeo, quae edi, quaeque exsaturata libido hausit; at illa iacent multa et praeclara relicta’; Ov. Ib. 311– 312 Inque pyram tecum carissima corpora mittas, / quem finem vitae Sardanapallus habet; Vell. 1.6.2 Quippe Sardanapalum eorum regem mollitiis fluentem et nimium felicem malo suo; Juv. 10.361– 362 Herculis aerumnas credat saevosque labores / et venere et cenis et pluma Sardanapalli. Perhaps the legendary Sardanapallus was a construct of several historical kings. ‖ He appears in a single epigram (11.11), where Martial asks his slave to take the luxurious cups away and bring the cheaper ones, and then addresses Sardanapallus, who breaks an expensive cup in order to make a chamberpot for his mistress. According to Vallat (2008, 218), Sardanapallus is an insult implying squandering; cf. Ar. Av. 1021. ‖ In 11.94.8 Martial attacks a circumcised plagiarist who molests the poet’s slave; when he swears by Jupiter that it is not true, Martial asks him to swear per Anchialum; this name has been variously interpreted (Vallat 2008, 551– 555); according to Shackleton Bailey (1978, 291; 1989, 145 – 146), following Calderinus, this refers to Anchialus, the Cilician town founded by Sardanapallus, where he was buried (RE 1.2, s. v. Anchiale 2, 2103 – 2104 [Hirschfeld]); Kay (1985, 259 – 260) believes that the passage is corrupt, whereas Vallat (2008, 555) thinks that →Anchialus is the slave. ‖ →Anchialus. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 91– 92, 259 – 260; RE 1.A.2, s. v. Sardanapal, 2436 – 2475 (Weissbach); Vallat 2008, 217– 218, 551– 555. jfv

S

539

Sattia 3.93.20. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name is well-attested in inscriptions. ‖ Lines 19 – 20 are corrupt in the manuscript tradition. The name was aptly reconstructed by Housman (1907, 237; 1908; 1972, 770). ‖ She appears in an invective against old →Vetustilla, whose age does not prevent her from looking for a husband. In a catalogue of hyperbolic similes, Martial mentions the sepulchre of Sattia, who was a paradigm of longevity according to Sen. Ep. 77.20 (Sattiae… quae inscribi monumento suo iussit annis se nonaginta novem vixisse). She is likely the same woman who lived 99 years according to Plin. Nat. 7.158 (the name seems to be also corrupted in this passage). In the epitaph of C. Mattius Lygdamus (CIL 6.9590 = ILS 9434), he is said to have been the physician of Sattia. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 532– 534; Housman 1907, 237; 1908; 1972, 770; Hülsen 1908, 633 – 665; PIR 2 S206 (Heil); RE 2.A.1, s. v. Sattia, 191– 192 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 193. jfv

Saturnalia →Saturnus.

Saturninus →Antonius3 Saturninus.

Saturnus 2.85.2; 3.29.2; 4.88.2; 10.29.1; 12.62.12; 12.81.1; 14.1.9; 14.72.2. Cf. 11.6.1 falciferi senis; 5.16.5 falciferi… Tonantis. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ An ancient Roman god of agriculture, he was later identified with Cronos, deposed by his son Zeus (→Iuppiter). His festival, the Saturnalia, was celebrated on 17 December, although it lasted seven days, including the feast of the sigillaria. These were days of carnival inversion, merrymaking, gambling, drinking and gift-exchange (Leary 1996, 1– 8). ‖ Martial alludes to Saturnus mainly in relation to the Saturnalia, on the occasion of which he used to publish his books of epigrams. The Saturnalia (4.46.1,18; 5.84.6,11; 6.24.2; 7.53.1; 11.2.5; 14.71.1; cf. Saturnalicius: 5.19.11; 5.30.8; 7.91.2; 10.18.1; 11.15.2; 14.182.2) are also referred to as Saturni tempore (2.85.2; 10.29.1), Saturni quinque… dies (4.88.2), Saturni septem… dies (14.72.2), feriis… Saturni (12.81.1). In 11.6.1 Saturn is alluded to indirectly as falciferi… senis, the “old sickle-bearer”; cf. Ov. Fast. 5.627; Ib. 216; Fast. 1.234 falcifer deus. The sickle recalls the castration of his father Uranus but also his role as an agricultural deity. The first suggestion is pertinent to an epigram in which two eunuchs, →Didymus and →Pythagoras2 are, mentioned. Epigram 3.29 is an attack on →Zoilus, a parvenu, who offers his chains and fetters, his former “rings”, to Saturnus (see Fusi 2006, 260 – 264). In 5.16.5 the periphrasis falciferi… templa Tonantis

540

S

alludes to the Aerarium Saturni (Canobbio 2011, 212 – 213). In 12.62 →Priscus4 celebrates the Saturnalia in Hispania: the poem is an invocation to Saturn (1 Antiqui rex magne poli mundique prioris) and the Golden Age (2 – 4 sub quo pigra quies nec labor ullus erat, / nec regale nimis fulmen nec fulmine digni, / scissa nec ad Manes, sed sibi dives humus), perhaps with veiled political allusions to the reign of Domitian. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 212– 213; Citroni 1989; Damschen/Heil 2004, 129 (Prestel); Fusi 2006, 261– 262; Kay 1985, 72; LIMC 8.1, Suppl. s. v. Saturnus, 1078 – 1089 (Baratte), 8.2, 726 – 732; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 537– 538; RE 2.A.1, s.v Saturnus, (Thulin); Williams 2004, 259. rms

Saufeia 3.72.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, see →Saufeius. ‖ Juvenal mentions a Saufeia in 6.320 and 9.117; see Ferguson (1987, 203): “The name is aristocratic, and she is identified as the wife of a consul or praetor by the fact that she is sacrificing at the ceremonies of the Bona Dea”. ‖ She appears once in the epigrams. Saufeia wants to have sex (futui) with the poet, but does not want to bathe with him. Such a reluctancy arouses the poet’s suspicions that she is trying to conceal a physical defect: 3 pannosae… mammae; 4 sulcos uteri (cf. →Polla2 in 3.43.1: Lomento rugas uteri quod condere temptas); 5 infinito lacerum patet inguem hiatu; 6 aliquid cunni prominet ore tui. Yet, she has a perfect body and naked she is pulcherrima (7). Her defect is worse than suspected (3.42.4 quod tegitur, maius creditur esse, malum) and cannot be concealed: 8 vitium peius habes: fatua es. There is a wordplay between fatua and futui. An anagram between fatua es and Saufeia (except for the letters t and i) has also been suggested; cf. Fusi 2006, 454; Schneider 2000, 350. ‖ →Polla2. Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 203; Fusi 2006, 454; Giese 1872, 30; PIR 2 S230 (Heil); RE 2.A.1, s. v. Saufeius 10, 257 (Lieben); Schneider 2000, 350. amc

Saufeius 2.74.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Saufeius was the name of an old and important family from Praeneste (RE 2.A.1, 256 [Münzer]; Syme 1964, 121 = RP 2, 600). It is widely attested in inscriptions. ‖ The name appears in Martial once (see also →Saufeia), as a lawyer who is accompanied by a huge entourage of clients, but who has got into debt to the moneylenders →Faventinus and →Fuficulenus. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 111; Friedländer 1886, 1.274; Giese 1872, 30; PIR 2 S228 (Heil); RE 2.A.1, s. v. Saufeius 9, 257 (Lieben); Williams 2004, 233 – 235. amc

S

541

Scaevinus 3.70.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name, derived from scaevus, means ‘left-handed’ and by extension ‘clumsy’ (Kajanto 1965, 243). It is well attested both in literature and in inscriptions. One of the most famous bearers of this cognomen was Flavius Scaevinus, a member of the Pisonian conspiracy (Tac. Ann. 15.49; 16.18; cf. Rutledge 2001, 168 – 169). ‖ Martial addresses Scaevinus in 3.70: he is now the lover of his former wife, →Aufidia, who has married her former lover (cf. 1.74); easy relationships are boring and difficult ones more exciting (cf. Ov. Am. 2.19.3). Martial rounds off the poem with a malicious attack: numquid securus non potes arrigere? For an adulterer with a similar name, see →Laevina. For a similar name implying a change of state, see →Scaevola2. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 446 – 447; PIR 2 S237 (Heil); RE, 2.A.1, s. v. Scaevinus, 343 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 502. jfv

Scaevola1 →Mucius Scaevola.

Scaevola2 1.103.2,12. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the cognomen, see →Mucius Scaevola. ‖ Scaevola has become an eques, that is, he has become rich enough to be one, but paradoxically he dresses, eats and behaves like a miser. He is not the only character whose meanness increases with wealth (→Calenus2 in 1.99, →Caecilianus in 4.51). The name recalls scaevus, which means ‘left-handed’, but also has moral connotations: “instinctively choosing what is wrong, perverse, contrary, misguided, etc.” (OLD; Fitzgerald 2007, 61; Vallat 2008, 502– 503, and cf. →Scaevinus in 3.70). Bibliography: Fitzgerald 2007, 57– 67, 212– 213; Giese 1872, 30; Howell 1980, 318; RE 2.A.1, s. v. Scaevola 2, 343 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 502– 503. amc

Scipio 2.2.2; cf. 4.14.5. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Publius Cornelius Scipio Africanus (236 – 183 BC) or his adopted grandson Publius Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus Africanus (184/ 185 – 129 BC). ‖ Epigram 2.2 is in praise of the emperor Domitian (→Domitianus), celebrating his Dacian triumph, which granted him the title Germanicus, greater than the name Africa gave to Scipio (Africanus). This could refer to both Scipiones, to the elder, who defeated →Hannibal at Zama in 202 BC during the Second Punic War, and to the younger, who destroyed Carthage in 146 BC in the Third Punic War. Both celebrated triumphs and received the cognomen Africanus, although the

542

S

latter received the aditional name of Numantinus in 132. According to Williams, it is natural that this reference made a Roman think about the elder, who became a mythical figure, unlike his grandson; furthermore, the adjective maius in line 1 reinforces the idea that this refers to Scipio Africanus Maior. For an explanation of the epigram, based on the length of the names adopted by the historical figures of the past and by Domitian, see Knox 2006. ‖ Epigram 4.14 is dedicated to →Silius Italicus, who is asked to put aside the severity of his poem on the Punic Wars and read epigrams during the Saturnalia. According to Martial, Silius makes the Carthaginians give in to the magnis Africanis (5). This may be a generalising plural, typical of the historical exempla; since the Punica deal with the Second Punic War, Africani could simply refer to Publius Cornelius Scipio Africanus, although Bickel 1911 argues that the original project may have been more ambitious and hence Martial might be referring to both Africani. ‖ →Silius Italicus. Bibliography: Bickel 1911; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 180 – 181; RE 4.1, s. v. Cornelius 335, 1439 – 1462 (Münzer), s. v. Cornelius 336, 1462– 1471 (Henze); Vallat 2008, 145; Williams 2004, 26 – 30. jfv

Scopas 4.39.3. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Σκόπας. ‖ Sculptor from Paros, fourth century BC. ‖ →Charinus is a collector of silver objects: he claims to have works by →Myron, →Praxiteles, Scopas, →Phidias or →Mentor. In his catalogue of Greek artists, he mixes sculptors who did not work in silver, like Praxiteles and Scopas, who worked mainly in marble (Hor. Carm. 4.8.6 – 7; Porph. ad loc.; Plin. Nat. 36.22). For the implications of this, see →Praxiteles. Martial cites Scopas and Praxiteles in the same line, as was traditional in Latin literature (cf. Plin. Nat. 36.28 Scopas an Praxiteles; Priap. 10.2 non me Praxiteles Scopasve fecit). According to Moreno Soldevila (2006, 295), “the ironic suggestion is that Charinus’ antiques rival one another in quality”. ‖ →Charinus. Bibliography: Moreno Soldevila 2006, 295; RE 3.A.1, s. v. Skopas 1, 569 – 578 (Lippold); Vallat 2008, 161. rms

Scorpus 4.67.5; 5.25.10; 10.50.5; 10.53.1; 10.74.5; 11.1.16; cf. 10.48.23 var. lect. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Σκόρπος. ‖ Not a very common name in Rome (Solin 1982, 1068 records four instances). ‖ Several aurigas named Scorpus are known, but Martial probably refers to Flavius Scorpus (PIR2 F359; RE 3.A.1, 609 – 611; CIL 6.10048, 6.10052 and 6.8628, “a sepulchral inscription for T. Flavius Abascantus, who was probably his patron”, Moreno Soldevila 2006, 465; cf. Tafaro 2016, 63). He was a successful charioteer, who won many races (CIL 6.10048) and died at 27 (cf. 10.53.3). The name of several of his horses are

S

543

known through inscriptions and Martial’s epigrams: CIL 6.10052 (ILS 5289) vicit Scorpus equis his. / Pegasus, Elates, Andraemo, Cotynus; 6.8628 Scorpus vicit Ingenuo Admeto Passerino Atmeto; the swift Passerinus is mentioned together with Tigris in Mart. 7.7.10 and 12.36.12; Andraemon appears in Mart. 10.9.5: non sum Andraemone notior caballo. As regards his physical appearance, he might have had a prominent nose: cf. 5.25.10 aureus ut Scorpi nasus ubique micet (for other interpretations, see Canobbio 2011, 300). Tafaro (2016, 64) distinguishes the aurigae from the agitatores like Scorpus: “the most popular agitatores, thanks to their achivements in the Circus Maximus, were given the honour of racing with quadrigae”. ‖ He appears in the epigrams as a successful, famous and wealthy person. In 4.67 Martial tells →Gaurus’ efforts to become an eques: 1– 2 Praetorem pauper centum sestertia Gaurus / orabat… He needs only 100,000 sesterces in order to have the 400,000 necessary to be an eques, but the praetor, a patron of his, does not help him, adducing that he has to spend a higher amount on the charioteers →Thallus and Scorpus: 5 – 6 Praetor ait: ‘Scis me Scorpo Thalloque daturum, / atque utinam centum milia sola darem’. Scorpus appears in a similar context in 5.25.9 – 10 (quam non sensuro dare quadringenta caballo, / aureus ut Scorpi nasus ubique micet?), a criticism of those who spend large amounts of money on spectacles and do not lend money to people like →Chaerestratus, who lacks the quadringenta and is discovered by the usherer while sitting in the rows reserved for the knights. The epigram alludes to a statue of Scorpus (cf. Canobbio 2011, 299; CIL 6.10052 = ILS 5289 was probably inscribed on the base of a statue). In 10.74 Martial complains about the harshness of the client’s life as compared to the good life of the charioteer Scorpus: 5– 6 cum Scorpus una quindecim graves hora / ferventis auri victor auferat saccos. Close to this epigram is 10.76, where the pauper poeta is compared to the wealthy mulio →Incitatus. In 11.1 the liber otiosus is looking for readers and is advised to head for the Porticus Quirini, where it will find two or three people who would like to read it, but only after the conversation about Scorpus and Incitatus is over (i.e. never?): 11.1.15 sed cum sponsio fabulaeque lassae / Scorpo fuerint et Incitato. Epigrams 10.50 and 10.53 are his epitaphs, probably composed for the second edition of the book in AD 98 (Scorpus must have died between the end of AD 96 and AD 98). For a detailed analysis of 10.50 and 53 in the light of the epigraphic tradition see Tafaro 2016. In 10.48.23 manuscripts read venetoque, scutoque and scipioque; Gruter conjectured Scorpoque, a reading accepted by Shackleton Bailey among others. Lindsay (1903, 14) considered venetoque and Scorpoque to be author’s variants: “we can hardly be wrong in regarding this [Scorpoque] as the form in which the line appeared in Martial’s first edition of Book X, while the other, with omission of the allusion to Scorpus, is the emended version, lima rasa recenti, of the second edition of the book, published after Scorpus’ death”; for this hypothesis, see Fusi 2011. ‖ →Incitatus, →Thallus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 299 – 300; Fusi 2011; Howell 1995, 109 – 110; Kay 1985, 56 – 57; Lindsay 1903, 14; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 465; PIR 2 F359 (Stein); RE 3.A.1, s. v. Skorpos, 609 – 611 (Stein); Syme 1977, 86 – 94; Tafaro 2016; Vallat 2008, 91, 115, 352 n. 80; Watson/Watson 2003, 185. amc

544

S

Scylla1 7.44.5. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Σκύλλη. ‖ Daughter of Phorcys and Hecate, she was transformed into a monster by a rival (→Circe, according to Ovid). After that, she lived in a cave opposite Charybdis, both threatening the sailors who crossed the straits of Messina (cf. Hom. Od. 12.73 ff.; Ov. Met. 13.900 – 14.74). Cf. Th. 4.24.5; Mela 2.115. Scylla became proverbial for rapacity (cf. Cic. Phil. 2.67; Hor. Carm. 1.27.18 – 20: a! miser, / quanta laborabas Charybdi, / digne puer meliore flamma!) and cruelty. To be “between Scylla and Charybdis” is to be in a desperate position where two possible courses of action are equally perilous (Galán Vioque 2002, 256, cf. Cic. Ver. 2.5.146 and the Medieval proverb incidit in Scyllam, qui vult vitare Charybdim). ‖ The phrase per aequora Scyllae appears in an epigram dealing with the exile of →Caesonius Maximus to Sicily accompanied by his friend Quintus →Ovidius2. For other possible allusions, see →Scylla2. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 281; LIMC 8.1, Suppl., s. v. Skylla I, 1137– 1145 (Jentel), 8.2, 784– 792; RE 3.A.1, s. v. Skylla 1, 647– 658 (Schmidt). amc-rms

Scylla2 10.4.2; 10.35.7. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Σκύλλη. ‖ Daughter of Nisus, king of Megara, whose life and city depended on a purple lock; Scylla fell in love with her father’s enemy Minos and cut the lock off as a token of love. Minos was horrified at her deed, and she drowned and turned into a bird, ciris. This was the theme of a poem of the Appendix Vergiliana (Ciris) as well as of Ov. Met. 8.6 – 154; Verg. G. 1.404– 409; Hyg. Fab. 198. Some Roman authors confuse her with →Scylla1: Verg. Ecl. 6.74– 77. ‖ Martial mentions Scylla in two epigrams of book 10, twice as a paradigm of trite mythological themes or monstra. It is possible that Martial alludes to →Scylla1 or to both in 10.4.2. In this epigram, Martial offers a catalogue of hackneyed mythical topics, alien to real life—the realm of the epigram: 1– 2 Qui legis Oedipoden caligantemque Thyesten, / Colchidas et Scyllas, quid nisi monstra legis? Scylla is mentioned together with Medea (→Colchis) and both of them betrayed their fathers out of love, and with →Oedipus, who also killed his father (Damschen/Heil 2004, 51). Scyllas may then be a generalising plural, just as Colchidas, although it could refer to both mythical characters (cf. monstra), the sea monster and the daughter of Nisus. In 10.35.7 Scylla is also catalogued with the Colchis (Medea) and →Thyestes, but →Byblis is added instead of Oedipus. Medea, Byblis and Scylla are exempla of impious loves, unlike the castos… et probos amores of →Sulpicia’s poetry. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 147– 148; Damschen/Heil 2004, 50 – 51 (Damschen), 147 (Fröhlich); LIMC 7.1, s. v. Skylla II, 7.1, 393 (Canciani), 7.2, 569; RE 3.A.1, s. v. Skylla 2, 645 – 658 (Schmidt). rms

S

545

Scylla3 7.38.3. ‖ Real character? ‖ Σκύλλη. ‖ Rarely attested as a proper name (Solin 1982, 556 records two instances including this one). ‖ She is mentioned with →Polyphemus2, and both related to →Severus1. They have been thought to be Severus’ slaves, and their names suggestive of a physical deformity (→Scylla1). They may also be statues or poems. See the details in →Polyphemus2. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 256; Giese 1872, 30; PIR 2 S280 (Wachtel); RE 3.A.1, s. v. Skylla 4, 659, s. v. Skylla (Stein); Vallat 2008, 71, 319 – 320. amc

Secundilla 2.65.4. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Widespread name, a diminutive of Secunda, a cognomen related to birth order (Kajanto 1965, 127, 292). ‖ She appears once, as the wealthy deceased wife of →Saleianus. He grieves for her death and Martial ironically wishes that such a misfortune had not happened to him. Since dowry regulations were complex, the epigram can be given different interpretations: either Martial is thinking of the dos profecticia, a kind of dowry which had to be returned to the wife’s father, or of the dos adventicia, which could be kept by the husband after his wife’s death. In that case, Martial suspects the sincerity of Saleianus’ grief and resents his stroke of fortune. ‖ →Saleianus. Bibliography: PIR 2 S288 (Strobach); RE 3.A.1, s. v. Secundilla 2, 986 (Stein); Williams 2004, 214– 216. jfv

Secundus1 5.80.7,13. ‖ Real character. ‖ The cognomen, denoting “order of birth”, is one of the most common Roman names (Kajanto 1965, 30, 74– 77, 292). ‖ A friend of Martial’s. This Secundus has been identified with the →Caecilius Secundus of 7.84 (Howell 1995, 162; Galán Vioque 2002, 455; PIR 2 C81; Vallat 2008, 63) and with →Plinius Caecilius Secundus, Pliny the Younger (Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 1, 423). ‖ Martial sends a sample of his work to →Severus1 and asks him to correct the book with the aid of Secundus, another man of letters, who is called disertus (6) and doctus (13). Canobbio observes some similarities between this epigram and the one addressed to Pliny the Younger (10.20), although he admits that these are not conclusive enough to be sure of this identification. In any case, this character is definitely not to be identified with →Secundus2 3 4. ‖ Martial might be playing with the opposite connotations of the names Severus (‘severe’) and Secundus (‘good-willing’), both beginning with the same syllable and occupying the final position in the last two lines: 12– 13 quem censoria cum meo Severo / docti lima momorderit Secundi (Canobbio 2011, 575, 581). ‖ →Caecilius Secundus, →Plinius.

546

S

Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 579 – 580; Galán Vioque 2002, 455; Howell 1995, 162; PIR2 C81 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 63. rms

Secundus2 1.2.7. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the cognomen, see →Secundus1. ‖ Bibliopola, bookseller, freedman of →Lucensis, otherwise unknown. The fact that in a single book Martial advertises two different booksellers has made scholars identify Secundus with →Atrectus (1.117.13), although not unanimously. Citroni (1975, 21) favours the hypothesis of Friedländer ad loc., who maintained that →Pollius Valerianus, Atrectus and Secundus may be the editors and booksellers of different collections: Pollius Valerianus sold an anthology of juvenile poetry, Attrectus was in charge of the volume containing book 1, and Secundus sold the codex with a larger collection. For other possibilities, see Birt 1882, 360; Lehmann 1931, 22– 23. ‖ Martial invites the reader to look for his work in Secundus’ shop, located in the Argiletum, full of bookshops and other tabernae: 7– 8 Libertum docti Lucensis quaere Secundum / limina post Pacis Palladiumque forum. Citroni refutes Sage’s idea that this epigram might be an actual advertisement hanging from the entrance of Secundus’ shop (Sage 1919, 171). Ball (1907, 166 – 167) thinks that Secundus may have paid the poet for citing him in an epigram. ‖ →Atrectus, Quintus →Pollius Valerianus, →Tryphon. Bibliography: Birt 1882, 360; Citroni 1975, 21; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 166; Giese 1872, 30; Howell 1980, 109; Peck 1914, 77– 78; PIR 2 S294 (Strobach); RE 2.A.1, s. v. Secundus 2, 990 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 88. amc

Secundus3 2.44.7; 7.92.3. ‖ Real character? ‖ For the name, see →Secundus1. ‖ A fenerator, usurer. As in the case of other moneylenders, Martial offers nothing more than the name, “point d’ancrage réaliste dans le texte” (Vallat 2008, 96): cf. →Cladus (2.57), →Faventinus and →Fuficulenus (2.74), →Lupus2 (7.55?; 11.108), →Phoebus2 (2.44; 9.92), →Titus2 (7.10). ‖ In 2.44.7 a Sextus fenerator, a moneylender, mentions him in a list of creditors, in order to refuse Martial a loan: Septem milia debeo Secundo, / Phoebo quattuor, undecim Phileto, / et quadrans mihi nullus est in arca. In 7.92 it is Martial that owes money to Secundus: 3 Appellat rigida tristis me voce Secundus. Bibliography: PIR2 S297 (Strobach); RE 2.A.1, s. v. Secundus 1, 990 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 96. amc

S

547

Secundus4 12.75.3. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ For the name, see →Secundus1. ‖ A puer delicatus, the only one in Martial’s poetry not named “à la grecque” (Vallat 2008, 426). In 12.75 Martial lists a series of pueri delicati, among whom Secundus occupies the central position, with an explicit allusion to pedicatio: 3 pastas glande natis habet Secundus. For a detailed analysis of the structure of this epigram, see →Amphion. Bibliography: PIR2 S296 (Strobach); RE 2.A.1, s. v. Secundus 1, 990 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 426. amc

Secundus5 →Caecilius Secundus.

Segius 4.21.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name is rare, although attested in inscriptions (CIL 4.1082), especially in Hispania. ‖ He appears once, as an atheist. The fact that Segius is prosperous proves that he is right in denying the existence of the gods: “Segius is not criticised for his religious beliefs, but for immorality in a wider sense” (Moreno Soldevila 2006, 215). ‖ The name only appears here. Some codices recentiores read →Caelius, →Selius or →Gellius, but the lectio difficilior Segius is the most widespread option. Bibliography: Moreno Soldevila 2006, 216; RE 2.A.1, s. v. Segius, 1075 (Stein). rms

Selius 2.11.1; 2.14.1,18; 2.27.1; 2.69.6. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Apparently a Celtic name: RE 2.A.2, s. v. Selius 2, 1309 (Keune). ‖ Cenipeta or laudicenus. Selius is the protagonist of a cycle in book 2: he is a parasitic type, whose only concern is to be invited to dinner. In 2.11 he seems to be mourning, but the cause of his grief is that he has not been invited to dinner: 10 Domi cenat. In 2.14 he wanders all over the city in quest of a dinner invitation. In 2.27 Martial claims that you can always take advantage of the laudantem Selium in a law suit or a recitatio: he will flatter anyone just to be invited to dinner. In 2.69 Martial mocks →Classicus, who affirms that he goes to dinner parties unwillingly, and compares him to Selius. Williams thinks that “he represents a ‘type’ rather than a real man hidden behind a pseudonym” (Williams 2004, 59; contra Barwick 1958, 301); “Selius could just as well be a personage invented by Martial, a paradigmatic character resident not so much in the Rome of the 80s A.D. as in Book II of Martial’s epigrams” (Williams 2004, 224).

548

S

Bibliography: Barwick 1958, 300 – 301; Damon 1997, 157; Prior 1996; RE 2.A.2, s. v. Selius 2, 1309 (Keune); Vallat 2008, 83, 399 – 400; Watson/Watson 2003, 158; Williams 2004, 59, 224. rms

Semele 5.72.2. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Σεμέλη. ‖ Daughter of →Cadmus and Harmonia, and mother of →Bacchus. When Zeus (→Iuppiter) fell in love with her, he offered to fulfil whatever wish she made. The jealous Hera (→Iuno), disguised as her nurse, convinced her to ask him to appear before her as he did before his own wife. He then appeared with thunder and lightning, and she was killed. According to some versions, Zeus sewed Dionysus, the six-month-old foetus she was carrying, in his thigh. Other versions imply that she simply gave birth to the child. According to some accounts, later Dionysus rescued her from Hades and took her to Mount Olympus as a goddess. ‖ Hom. Il. 14.325; h.Hom. 7.1; 26.2; Hes. Th. 875 – 878; 940 – 942; Hdt. 2.146; E. Ba. 1– 3, 6 – 9, 26 – 31, 88 – 104, 242– 245, 286 – 298, 523 – 525; Hipp. 555 – 564; Apollod. 3.4.2– 3; 3.5.3; D. S. 1.23.7; 3.26.9; 3.64.3 – 4; 4.2.2– 3; 4.25.4; 5.52.2; Luc. DDeor. 9; Hyg. Fab. 167; 179. Ov. Met. 3.259 – 315. Cf. also Ov. Fast. 3.715 – 718; 6.485 arserat obsequio Semele Iovis; Tr. 4.3.67– 68; Stat. Theb. 2.292; 4.564. ‖ Martial alludes to Semele only once. He attacks a mythological poet who has literally called Jupiter ‘mother of Bacchus’. He uses a reductio ad absurdum: the poetaster could have called Semele his ‘father’: Qui potuit Bacchi matrem dixisse Tonantem, / ille potest Semelen dicere, Rufe, patrem. For the possible target and the meaning of the attack, see Canobbio 2011, 539. ‖ →Bacchus, →Iuppiter. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 540; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Semele, 718 –726 (Kossatz-Deissmann), 7.2, 530 – 534; Otto 1960, 62– 70; RE 2.A.2, s. v. Semele, 1341– 1345 (Keune); Vallat 2008, 164. rms

Sempronia 12.56.3. ‖ Literary character? ‖ Sempronius is a patrician nomen gentilicium. ‖ Epigram 12.56, an epitaph of a poet called →Rufus3, refers to the abduction of Sempronia, traditionally identified as his wife. According to Eden (2001, 321), “whatever happened did so in the realm of literary fiction, Rufus’ poetry: we are not dealing with a real-life scenario. Rufus did not abduct Sempronia (…); what he is most likely to have done is to have written a gallant poem (De Raptu Semproniae?) recounting her abduction, and in such a manner that Helen herself is amazed (verse 6), Menelaus is moved to laughter (at the comparative insignificance of his own misfortune?) (verse 9), and Paris is made to seem innocent of crime (verse 10). Sempronia herself (verse 5), as talked about, is only a dulcis fabula, ‘a charming story’”. In line with this see also Duret 1986, 3227. Yet, Balland ventures an identification of Sempronia with →Caesonia (2010, 71– 72), which would make this Rufus identical with →Rufus2. ‖ →Rufus3.

S

549

Bibliography: Balland 2010, 71– 72; Eden 2001, 321. rms

Sempronius Tucca 7.41.1,2. ‖ Real character? ‖ For the cognomen, see →Tucca. Sempronius is a patrician nomen gentilicium. ‖ Apparently, the epigram implies a subtle attack on Sempronius Tucca, otherwise unknown, by means of a wordplay between cosmicos (‘cosmopolitan, citizen of the world’) and cosmica (perfumes from →Cosmus1), perhaps suggesting, according to Galán Vioque (2002, 270), a shameful sexual practice which he tries to hide with perfume. Martial does not usually use the gentilicium and the cognomen for the butts of harsh criticism, so perhaps the sexual innuendo is to be discarded. In any case, Martial criticises a man called →Tucca in the same book. They might be the same person. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 270 – 271; Shackleton Bailey 1978, 281. jfv

Seneca1 4.40.2; 7.44.10; 7.45.1 (cf. 1.61.7; 12.36.8). ‖ Lucius Annaeus Seneca. ‖ Ca. AD 4– 65. ‖ Statesman, philosopher, dramatist. Born in Corduba (Córdoba, Spain), son of →M. Annaeus →Seneca2 and uncle of the poet Lucan (→Lucanus2). He was banished by →Claudius to Corsica in 41, on a charge of adultery with Julia Livilla, daughter of Germanicus and sister of Caligula. Afterwards he was the tutor of →Nero and a prominent figure in the Roman political sphere. He retired in 62, but was forced to commit suicide by his former pupil after the conspiracy of C. Calpurnius Piso (→Pisones). It has traditionally been thought that Seneca was Martial’s patron in his early years in Rome (see Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 4– 5; Nauta 2002, 86 – 87), but this has been recently questioned with convincing arguments (Kleijwegt 1999; Sánchez Vendramini 2007). ‖ In 1.61.7 he is mentioned together with his father (→Senecae) and his nephew Lucan in a catalogue of writers of whom their birthplaces (in this case, Corduba) are proud. In 4.40.2 Martial mentions the docti Senecae ter numeranda domus, almost certainly referring to Seneca the Elder, the Younger and Lucan (for other possibilities see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 301). ‖ The pair of epigrams 7.44 and 7.45 are addressed to Quintus →Ovidius2 and accompany a present consisting of a portrait of →Caesonius Maximus, a friend of Seneca’s (cf. Ep. 87.2) who accompanied him to his banishment in Corsica in 41. Martial compares Caesonius Maximus’ friendship with Seneca and Ovidius. Seneca appears in the final line of 7.44 and the first of 7.45. In 7.45 Martial also alludes to another friend of his, →Annaeus Serenus. Finally, in 12.36.8 Martial mentions the →Senecae, as a generalising plural, together with the →Pisones, →Memmii and →Crispi, as paradigms of literary patronage. Seneca is said to be facundus (‘eloquent’) in 7.45.1. In 1.61.6 this quality is applied to his native town, Cor-

550

S

duba. In 4.40.2 he is said to be doctus. ‖ For the influence of Seneca on Martial’s epigrams, see e. g. Grimal 1989; Simmons 1991; Sullivan 1991, 101. ‖ →Annaeus Serenus, →Caesonius Maximus, →Lucanus2, →Seneca2, →Senecae. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 203; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 4– 5; Galán Vioque 2002, 283 – 285; Howell 1980, 252; Kleijwegt 1999; Mindt 2013, 190 – 195; 2014, 83 – 88; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 301– 302; Nauta 2002, 86 – 87; PIR 2 A617 (Stein); RE 1.2, s. v. Annaeus 17, 2240 – 2248 (Rossbach); Sánchez Vendramini 2007; Sullivan 1991, 3 – 4, 20, 100 – 102, 159, 171; Vallat 2008, 75. jfv

Seneca2 1.61.7 (cf. 4.40.2). ‖ Historical character. ‖ Marcus Annaeus Seneca. ‖ Ca. 55 BC – ca. AD 40. ‖ Better known as Seneca the Elder or the Rhetorician, he was born in Corduba (present-day Córdoba in Spain), of an equestrian family, although he spent much of his life in Rome. With Helvia he had three sons, Lucius Annaeus Novatus, Lucius Annaeus →Seneca1, and Marcus Annaeus Mela, the father of Lucan (→Lucanus2). ‖ In 1.61.7 (duosque Senecas unicumque Lucanum) the plural encompasses Seneca the Elder and his son Seneca, in a catalogue of places which are proud of their local writers: Corduba, their native town, is proud of them. In 4.40.2 the text says exactly docti Senecae ter numeranda domus, referring probably to these and to the poet Lucan, his grandson, mentioned as well in 1.61.7, citing them as model patrons. ‖ →Lucanus2,→Seneca1, →Senecae. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 203; Howell 1980, 252; Mindt 2013, 195 – 197; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 299 – 302; PIR 2 A616 (Wickert); RE 1.2, s. v. Annaeus 18, 2237– 2240 (Rossbach); Vallat 2008, 75. jfv

Senecae 1.61.7; 12.36.8 (cf. 4.40.2). ‖ Marcus Annaeus Seneca (the Elder or the Rhetorician) and his son, Lucius Annaeus Seneca (the Younger); and in 4.40.2 also the poet Lucius Annaeus Lucanus. In 12.36 it can be taken as a generalising plural for →Seneca1. ‖ →Lucanus2, →Seneca1, →Seneca2. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 203; Howell 1980, 252; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 299 – 302; Nauta 2002, 86 – 87; Vallat 2008, 75. jfv

Septicianum 4.88.3; 8.71.6. ‖ A type of silverware of poor quality, probably named after its manufacturer (Septicius). For other explanations see Schöffel 2002, 597. This kind of silver is mentioned in two epigrams dealing with Saturnalian gifts. In both passages, there

S

551

seems to be an etymological wordplay with the numeral septem: 4.88.2 quinque; 4.88.3 sex… Septiciani; 8.71.1 Quattuor; 8.71.2 decem; 8.71.4 duae; 8.71.5 tertius et quartus; 8.71.6 quinto Septiciana; 8.71.7 sexto, etc. This also happens with →Septicianus. Bibliography: Moreno Soldevila 2006, 538; PIR2 S409 (Heil); RE 2.A.2, s. v. Septicius 3, 1557 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 597–598; Vallat 2008, 99– 100. rms

Septicianus 11.107.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, derived from Septicius, see Kajanto 1965, 155; Schulze 1904, 518. ‖ Septicianus gives back Martial’s book unrolled, as though he had read it to the end. Martial suspects he has not, and maliciously proclaims that he has done the same with Septicianus’ five books. According to Kay (1985, 286), “[a]n alert reader might recall that Septicianum is a type of secondrate silverware (e. g. 4.88.3; 8.71.6), and he might infer that this man is a secondrate poet”. Noticeable is also the wordplay between the numerals (Septicianus / quinque). See → Septicianum. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 286; RE 2.A.2, s. v. Septicianus, 1557 (Stein); PIR2 S409 (Heil). rms

Serenus →Anaeus Serenus.

Serranus 4.37.3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ For the name, see Schulze 1904, 370 – 371. ‖ One of →Afer’s debtors, mentioned together with →Coranus, →Mancinus, →Titius, →Albinus and →Sabinus. Noticeable is the alliteration with Sabinus and the assonance with Coranus. A poet of the same name is mentioned by Quintilian (Inst. 10.1.89) and Juvenal, who includes him in a list of poor poets (7.80); cf. PIR2 S550 (Wachtel). Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 209; Moreno Sodevila 2006, 287; RE 2.A.2, s. v. Serranus 2, 1743 (Stein). rms

Sertorius 2.84.3; 3.79.1; 7.10.5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A widespread nomen gentilicium. ‖ The name appears in Juv. 6.142, as a man who is in love with his beautiful wife. ‖ Sertorius appears in several satirical epigrams. In 2.84 he is accused of practising cunnilingus: in the same way as Philoctetes (→Poeantius) was condemned by →Venus to be a pas-

552

S

sive homosexual, for having killed her son →Paris1, Sertorius, who is a Sicilian, must have been condemned to be a cunnilingus for having killed her other son →Eryx. On the textual problem of the final line, see Williams 2004, 257. In 3.79.1 Sertorius is criticised for beginning many things without finishing any, even in sexual terms, an allusion to his impotence. In 7.10 the slanderer →Olus criticises everyone, including Sertorius, who prolongs his dinner parties until daybreak (5). Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 209; Fusi 2006, 477; Galán Vioque 2002, 97; RE 2.A.2, s. v. Sertorius 2, 1746 (Stein); Williams 2004, 255 – 257. jfv

Severus1 2.6.3; 5.11.2; 5.80.2,12; 6.8.6; 7.34.1; 7.38.1; 7.49.2; 7.79.4; 8.61.8; 10.73.2 (var. lect.); 11.57.1,2. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name, semantically related to strength of character (‘severe’, ‘grave’), is a widespread cognomen (Kajanto 1965, 30, 68 – 69, 256 – 257). ‖ Several identifications have been proposed, but none of them is definitive (vid. infra). ‖ Severus is the addressee of a group of epigrams about poetry, where he is portrayed as a friend of Martial’s and a man of letters. In 2.6 Martial presents him as a friend who had enjoyed his single poems but is bored by a whole book of epigrams. In 5.11 he is offered a piece of literary criticism on the poems of →Stella. In 5.80 Martial sends him his book for improvement with the aid of →Secundus1: Martial might be playing with the opposite connotations of the names Severus (‘severe’) and Secundus (‘good-willing’), both beginning with the same syllable and occupying the final position in the last two lines: 12– 13 quem censoria cum meo Severo / docti lima momorderit Secundi (Canobbio 2011, 575, 581). In 11.57 Martial offers him a poetic invitation to dinner, acknowledging his poetical qualities. The tone of 1.6, 5.80 and 11.57 is one of mock modesty and may reveal a close and lasting friendship. ‖ Martial describes Severus’ freakish slaves →Polyphemus2 and →Scylla3 in 7.38 (Polyphemus and Scylla have also been considered statues; they might even be poems written by Severus), sends him some eggs and fruits from his farm in 7.49, and jokes with him about a wine he has been served recently (7.79). ‖ In other passages, he is just the addressee of satirical epigrams: 6.86 (about a senex who has betrothed his daughter to a praeco), 7.34 and 8.61 (attacks on →Charinus; note that Martial may be playing with the moral connotations of both names: see Schöffel 2002, 517). ‖ In 10.73.2 Severe is a humanistic variant (manuscripts have severa and sera): Martial thanks a friend (also called →Marcus1) for sending him an austere toga (2 Ausoniae dona severa togae) together with a letter. This Marcus, who is called facundus and doctus, has traditionally been thought to be Marcus →Antonius2 Primus, although Shackleton Bailey prefers to identify him with Severus and prints Severe. ‖ Friedländer (1886, vol. 1, 241; vol. 2, 380) identified Severus with Silius Severus (→Severus2), the younger son of →Silius Italicus, whose death is lamented in 9.86. Howell (1995, 88 – 89) agrees that Silius Severus is a good candidate for the Severus in 5.11 (and

S

553

also in 5.80, 6.8, 7.34, 7.38, 7.49, 7.79 and 8.61); the same opinion is expressed by Henriksén (1999, 118), who also thinks that the Severus of 2.6 could be a fictitious man. The Severus of 11.57 cannot be the epic poet’s son (Kay 1985, 196). In any case, the cognomen was extremely common (vid. supra) and it cannot be ruled out that Martial had more than one friend with that name. However, it is not impossible that all the occurrences of the name (except for 9.86) refer to the same man (see the unitary reading of Vallat 2008, 70 – 71). Another identification proposed is Septimius Severus (Dau 1887, 73 and Giese 1872, 30; contra White 1975, 265 n. 1; see Grewing 1997, 116 and Coleman 1988, 158 n. 1). Canobbio (2011, 157) adds that Pliny the Younger alludes to two contemporary literary men called Severus in Ep. 4.28.1– 2, Herennius Severus and Vibius Severus (see also Ep. 3.18 and White 1975, 297 n. 46). ‖ →Severus2. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 157; Cartault 1903, 108; Damschen/Heil 2004, 266 (Riemann); Galán Vioque 2002, 239 –240, 255; Grewing 1997, 115– 116; Howell 1995, 88– 89; Kay 1985, 196; Nauta 2002, 41; PIR2 S640 (Wachtel); Schöffel 2002, 517; Vallat 2008, 70 –71; White 1975, 297 n. 46; Williams 2004, 41. rms

Severus2 9.86.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Silius or Catius Severus. ‖ Cf. Plin. Ep. 3.7.2. ‖ Severus was the younger son of →Silius Italicus. His death, probably in AD 94, is lamented in 9.86. Martial complains to →Apollo about Silius’ grief over the premature death of Severus and the god himself answers that even the gods have to mourn for their dead offspring, setting the examples of →Linus1 (his own son) and →Orpheus (the son of his sister →Calliope), as well as Jupiter’s mourning for Sarpedon and Domitian’s for his bereaved son (see →Iuppiter and →Domitianus). According to Henriksén ad loc., “[t]here is no reason to assume that the connection of their children, Linus and Orpheus, with musical or poetical activity implies any poetical ambitions on Severus’ part; the comparison is primarily between Silius and the divinities, not between Severus and their sons”. The circumstances of his death are unknown. Severus was indirectly referred to in 8.66, a celebration for the consulate of his brother Silius Decianus (l. 8). Pliny mentions the death of Silius Italicus’ younger son (without giving his name) as the only disgrace in his life: Ep. 3.7.2 usque ad supremum diem beatus et felix, nisi quod minorem ex liberis duobus amisit. For the identification of this character with the other Severus mentioned by Martial, see →Severus1. ‖ →Severus1, →Silius. Bibliography: Henriksén 1999, 118; 2012, 337; Nauta 2002, 150; PIR2 S628 (Wachtel); RE 2.A.2, s. v. Severus 5 (Fluss), 1938; Sherwin-White 1998, 227; Vallat 2008, 78; Vessey 1974, 114– 115. rms

554

S

Sextilianus 1.11.2,4; 1.26.1,10; 6.54.1,4; 10.29.2,6. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Name of a plebeian gens, “historically attested at Rome from the third century BC. The name was a common one, but its bearers were politically insignificant” (Elvers, in Brill NP 13.365). Kajanto (1965, 155) records eight instances. ‖ The name appears in two distinct satirical contexts. In book 1 he is an ebrius eques. In 1.11 Sextilianus drinks too much: bis decies, instead of the bis quina nomismata which corresponded to an eques in the theatre, in the gift distribution known as sparsio. Besides, he drinks unmixed wine: 4 merum. In 1.26 he alone drinks the wine destined for five theatre rows: 1– 2 bibis quantum subsellia quinque / solus. There might be a hint that Sextilianus is illegitimately sitting in the rows reserved for the equites (1.26.3 – 4 nec consessorum vicina nomismata tantum, / aera sed a cuneis ulteriora petis). Martial suggests that he should drink a wine of inferior quality (cf. →Tucca in 1.18). Like the place in the theatre, the number of nomismata depended on the social status. Citroni (1975, 51) records an anecdote told by Quintilian: Inst. 6.3.63 eques Romanus, ad quem in spectaculis bibentem cum misisset Augustus qui ei diceret ‘ego si prandere volo, domum eo’: ‘tu enim’, inquit, ‘non times ne locum perdas’. Noticeable is the wordplay between the number of nomismata and the number implied in the name (sextus). ‖ Elsewhere he is censured for his sexual conduct. In 6.54 Aulus (→Pudens) is exasperated at the fact that Sextilianus always repeats the words tantos et tantas. As in other cases where an apparent grammatical mistake (cf. 1.65, →Laetilianus) or a literary correction (cf. 3.83, →Cordus) is the excuse for a sexual invective, Martial rounds off the epigram in a malicious way: 4 tantos et tantas Sextilianus amat. According to Shackleton Bailey (ad loc.), “Tantos in 4 refers to catamites (…). With tantas understand mentulas”. In 10.29 Martial complains that Sextilianus no longer sends gifts to him, but he does to his domina (2 misisti dominae… tuae). Martial concludes that Sextilianus buys her sexual favours with the presents he no longer gives him: 6 muneribus… meis. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 51– 53, 88 – 89; Giese 1872, 31; Howell 1980, 131– 132; NP 13, s. v. Sextilius, 365 (Elvers); RE 2.A.2, s. v. Sextilianus, 2033 (Stein); Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 2, 41 n. b; Vallat 2008, 397– 398, 517– 518. amc

Sextillus 2.28.1,3,5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A rare cognomen derived from Sextus (Sextilla is more frequent: see Kajanto 1965, 164). ‖ Sextillus only appears in 2.28, where he is advised to laugh at those who call him cinaedus, pedico, fututor or irrumator, because he is none of these. Martial rounds off the epigram with a veiled accusation of os impurum: 5 – 6 quid ergo es? / Nescio, sed tu scis res superesse duas. Vallat (2008, 518) relates the name to the term sexus. However, the name is not etymologically related to sexus but to sex, and six are the sexual practices catalogued in the epigram: active

S

555

and passive anal sex, vaginal intercourse, irrumatio (active oral sex), cunnilingus and fellatio (res… duas). Bibliography: Vallat 2008, 518; Williams 2004, 108 – 111. jfv

Sextus1 5.5.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the frequency and meaning of the name, see →Sextus2. ‖ Martial dedicates 5.5 to Sextus, the librarian and, probably, secretary of Domitian, asking him to place his book of epigrams close to works by →Pedo, →Marsus and →Catullus1. The poem ends with a compliment to the emperor: Martial asks Sextus to place Domitian’s epic poem Bellum Capitolinum next to Virgil’s Aeneid (Coleman 1986, 3089 – 3090 and 2000, 28 n. 35 doubts whether the epic poem was written by Domitian or by Sextus himself; contra Nauta 2002, 327 n. 2). Sextus is said to be an eloquent worshipper of the Palatine →Minerva (1 Palatinae cultor facunde Minervae), a periphrastic allusion to his post as palace librarian; he is also said to enjoy Domitian’s ingenium and to know his most private worries well (2– 4), which may mean that he was also his personal secretary (a studiis). The praenomen Sextus excludes the possibility of his being a freedman (Vassileiou 1983, 216). Some scholars have suggested an equestrian status and an identification with the isolated vocative Sexte in this same book, in 5.38 (see →Sextus2), an epigram about an offender against the Lex Roscia theatralis (Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 387; Nauta 2002, 343 n. 65). Attempts have been made to identify this Sextus with Sextus Iulius Gabinianus (or Gavinianus PIR 2 I331 [Petersen]), the rhetor mentioned in Tac. Dial. 26.8 and Suet. Gram. frg. 6 (see Sullivan 1991, 35, and, especially Vassileiou 1983; contra Nauta 2002, 344 n. 66). According to Vassileiou, the epithet facundus and the post assigned are appropriate for a rhetor (rhetoricians were much appreciated by the Flavians); in addition, the cognomen Gabinianus is metrically impossible to insert in dactylic verse, which could explain the use of the praenomen. For the fictional use of the name in several satirical epigrams, see →Sextus2. ‖ →Domitianus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 108– 109; Coleman 1986, 3089 – 3090; 2000, 28 n. 35; Ferguson 1987, 210; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 387; Houston 1974, 168; Nauta 2002, 67, 134– 135, 327 n. 2, 343– 344 (with more bibliography in n. 67), 386; PIR2 S691 (Strobach/Horster); RE 2.A.2, s. v. Sextus 1, 2056– 2057 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 107; Vassileiou 1983. rms

Sextus2 2.3.1(bis),2; 2.13.2; 2.44.3,11; 2.55.1,3; 2.87.2; 3.11.6; 3.38.2,14; 4.68.2; 5.38.2; 7.86.2,10; 8.17.1,4; 10.21.2,5; 10.57.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Sextus is a common praenomen and cognomen, derived from a number, originally indicating order of birth (Kajanto 1965,

556

S

40 – 41, 74– 75, 174). The scholiast of Juvenal says that it became a common senatorial name (Ferguson 1987, 210). ‖ According to Williams (2004, 32), “there is no single personality associated with the name; ‘Sextus’ is generally a character whom the poet teases, mocks, or ridicules”. However, most of the satirical epigrams in which the name appears are related to pecuniary matters and client-patron relationships. In book 5 Martial addresses a real Sextus, Domitian’s secretary: see →Sextus1. ‖ The name appears in several satirical epigrams dealing with money, mainly loans, especially in book 2. In 2.3 and 2.13 he is a debtor who cannot pay. Martial clearly plays with the name and the pecuniary terminology: nihil, debere, solvere. Noticeable also is the alliteration between Sexte and solvas in 2.13.2. In 2.44 Martial presents him as a usurer (3 fenerator) and an old friend (4 veterem… sodalem), who offers excuses for not lending money to Martial before he is even asked. He claims he owes money to other creditors, →Secundus3, →Phoebus2 and →Philetus. In 8.18 Martial defends him in court (a legal cause is also the subject of 2.13), but Sextus pays him half the agreed fee. Sextus adduces that he has lost the trial, and Martial replies that he should pay him for the embarrassment (the legal dispute may have been about ignominious deeds). Again Martial seems to be playing with the numerical meaning of the name and terms associated with quantity and payment: 1 duo milia, 2 nummos… mille, 3 nihil, 4 debes. ‖ In some other epigrams, Sextus plays the role of the patron: in 2.55 he wants to be treated as a patron, not as a real friend (3 si te colo, Sexte, non amabo). In 4.68 he invites Martial to a frugal dinner (which costs the same as the sportula, a hundred quadrantes), whereas he dines lavishly. In 7.86 Sextus has not invited Martial to dinner despite their old friendship (5 vetus sodalis) because the poet has not sent him any expensive gifts. Epigram 10.57 also deals with presents: Sextus used to send the poet a pound of silver, but now he has sent half a pound of pepper. ‖ Sextus appears only once (5.38) as the addressee of a satirical epigram attacking someone else, →Calliodorus. In this epigram Sextus could be an “isolated vocative” or he could be identified with →Sextus1, Domitian’s librarian mentioned in the same book (Canobbio 2011, 378; PIR 2 S691), although Howell points out that there are no particular reasons for this identification. ‖ The name also appears in other varied satirical contexts. In 2.87 he boasts about being a womanizer, despite his ridiculously swollen face (for the implicit sexual attack, see Williams 2004, 265). In 3.11 Martial plays with the numerical meaning of the metrically equivalent names →Quintus and Sextus (Fusi 2006, 174), suggesting that the names he uses in satirical epigrams are interchangeable and that he has not mocked a real Quintus in 3.8 (for a similar wordplay see →Decimus). In 3.38 Sextus is a newcomer in Rome, where he intends to earn a living honorably, as an orator, poet or client. Martial makes him face the facts: 14 si bonus es, casu vivere, Sexte potest. In 10.21 Sextus is an obscure poetaster. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 378; Ferguson 1987, 210; Fusi 2006, 174; Galán Vioque 2002, 461; Howell 1995, 124; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 468; PIR2 S691 (Strobach/Horster), 692 (Heil); RE 2.A.2, s. v. Sextus 1, 2056– 2057 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 206; Vallat 2008, 60, 408, 412, 524; Williams 2004, 32. rms

S

557

Sibylla 9.29.3; 14.114.2. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Σίβυλλα. ‖ A priestess of →Apollo who presides over his oracle. There were several Sibyllae in different locations, but the most famous was the one at Cumae, a colony of Calchis, an Euboean town. The Cumaean Sibylla guided →Aeneas to the underworld. ‖ She is alluded to in two epigrams of Martial. 9.29 is the epitaph of →Philaenis, a vetula, who is hyperbolically said to be three days younger than the Euboica (cf. Stat. Silv. 1.2.177; 4.3.24) Sibylla. She was more than seven hundred years old when Aeneas arrived in Italy (cf. Ov. Met. 14.144– 146 nam iam mihi saecula septem / acta, tamen superest, numeros ut pulveris aequem, / ter centum messes, ter centum musta videre) and was a paradigm of longevity (cf. Prop. 2.2.16 etsi Cumaeae saecula vatis aget; 24.33 at me non aetas mutabit tota Sibyllae). Epigram 14.114 is an Apophoretum consisting of a Cumaean dish (Patella Cumana), sent by the casta Sibylla. The epithet, already found in Verg. A. 5.735 (casta Sibylla), is explained in Ov. Met. 14.140 – 142, where she is said to have rejected the love of →Phoebus1 (hos tamen ille mihi dabat aeternamque iuventam, / si Venerem paterer: contempto munere Phoebi / innuba permaneo). Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 156 (= 2012, 129 – 130); Leary 1996, 178; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Sibyllae, 753 – 757 (Caltabiano), 7.2, 547– 549; RE 2A.2, s. v. Sibyllen, 2073 – 2183 (Rzach). jfv

Sigeri →Sigerus.

Sigerus 4.78.8. ‖ Real character. ‖ Σιγηρός. ‖ Σιγηρός, meaning ‘silent’, is attested as a proper name both in Greece and Rome (Solin 1982, 774 records seven instances). ‖ Sigerus was a freedman of Domitian’s, holding the post of cubicularius, second to the a cubiculo →Parthenius; according to D. C. 67.15.1, he was one of the conspirators to murder the emperor: cf. Jones 1992, 193– 194. For the humanistic variant Saturius (cf. Suet. Dom. 17.2, where a Satur decurio cubiculariorum is said to have taken part in the assassination) and Friedländer’s suggestion that they could be the same person, followed by other scholars, see Collins 2008, who refutes it and concludes that “Sigerus was a senior Greek cubicularius, probably second to Parthenius, who, along with Entellus (the a libellis), and other unnamed amici, initiated the conspiracy against Domitian and planned the assassination. He came under the protection of Nerva until the following year when the mutiny of the praetorians punished Domitian’s killers (Dio Cass. 68.3.3). Satur, on the other hand, was a lower-grade and subordinate cubicularius, recruited by the original conspirators to carry out the murder itself” (393). ‖ Sigerus is mentioned in a single epigram, an attack on the old ardalio →Afer, who gives himself airs by always talking about influential people at the court of Domi-

558

S

tian: 4.78.8 Sigerosque meros Partheniosque sonas. For other influential imperial freedmen, see →Crispinus, →Entellus, →Euphemus, →Parthenius. ‖ →Domitianus. Bibliography: Boulvert 1970, 241– 247; Collins 2008; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 379; Giese 1872, 31; Houston 1971, 599; Jones 1992, 64, 193– 194; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 500 –501; PIR 2 S705 (Strobach/Horster); RE 2.A.2, s. v. Sigerus, 2277 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 100; Weaver 1972, 223. amc

Sila 11.23.1,2,16. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name suggests a physical trait (Kajanto 1965, 237). It is “probably derived from silus, a doublet of Greek sîmos (‘snub-nosed’), and one of a group of names referring to parts of the body” (Kay 1985, 122), in this case, the nose (cf. e. g. Naso, Simus, Silo). The name is attested in inscriptions both in its male and female forms (Silus / Sila, although Sila can also be applied to men). ‖ Sila appears once in Martial’s epigrams. She wants to marry the poet, but he does not want to marry her. After describing in detail the strict terms of a possible marriage contract, the poetic voice concludes that if she is willing to accept them, she will find someone to marry her (but not him!). Kay is right to suggest that the name “may be intended to suggest an ugliness repellent to a prospective husband”. A snub nose was considered a physical defect: cf. Catul. 43.3 nec minimo puella naso; Lucr. 4.1169 simula (see Moreno Soldevila 2011c, 131). Bibliography: Kay 1985, 122. rms

Silius 4.14.1; 6.64.10; 7.63.1; 8.66.2,12; 9.86.2; 11.48.1; 11.50.3,4. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Tiberius Catius Asconius Silius Italicus, better known as Silius Italicus. ‖ Ca. AD 26 – 101. ‖ Politician and poet, author of the Punica, an epic poem on the Second Punic War in 17 books. He was consul in AD 68, under →Nero, and proconsul of Asia under Vespasian (ca. 77). He retired to the Bay of Naples to compose his poem, which was either published before Domitian’s assassination or was unfinished and unrevised when the poet starved himself to death, afflicted by an incurable desease, at the age of 76. Most of the information about his life comes from Martial’s epigrams and Plin. Ep. 3.7. ‖ Martial first mentions the Punica in 4.14, where he offers the book of epigrams as a Saturnalian gift and compares Silius to Virgil (→Vergilius) and himself to →Catullus1. Martial had probably met him at the Bay of Naples in the summer of 88 (D’Arms 1970, 212– 213) and he cultivated his friendship until his return to Spain. In 4.14.1 Martial salutes Silius as Castalidum decus sororum. In 6.64.10 and 7.63.1 he is called perpetuus, probably an allusion to unperishable fame and to the length of the poem. In 6.64 Martial attacks an unnamed critic of

S

559

his poetry and assures that the bookcases of Silius honour him by holding his epigrams (10 quas et perpetui dignantur scrinia Sili). Epigram 7.63 is a eulogy of Silius’ career prior to his retiring to compose poetry: before devoting himself to the work of Virgil, he completed that of →Cicero (an allusion to his forensic activity) and was consul. In 8.66 Martial congratulates Silius on the consulship of his son L. Silius Decianus and wishes a third consulate for his family, most likely thinking of his son →Severus2. However, Severus died shortly afterwards, and his death is mourned in 9.86. In both epigrams, Martial praises Silius’ poetic activity, in the former alluding again to the Muses (8.66.1,5) and in the latter by complaining to →Phoebus1 and the Muses about his loss and making the god of poetical inspiration reply that neither can the gods do anything to prevent their sons from dying. In 11.48 he appears as the owner of one of Cicero’s villae and the tomb of Virgil, which he devoutly worships. Martial pays homage to Silius by assuring that neither Cicero nor Virgil could have wanted a better heir. His reverence for Virgil’s tomb is also the subject of 11.50. ‖ →Camenae, →Musae, →Severus2. Bibliography: Ahl/Davis/Pomeroy 1986; Augustakis 2009; Galán Vioque 2002, 364; Grewing 1997, 413 – 414; Henriksén 1999, 117; 2012, 335 – 337; Kay 1985, 173; McDermott/Orentzel 1977; Mindt 2013, 204– 206; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 178; Nauta 2002, 63 – 64, 110 – 111, 148 – 150, 306; Neger 2012, 300 – 311; PIR 2 S722 (Wachtel); RE 3.A.1, s. v. Silius 17, 79 – 91 (Klotz); Rutledge 2001, 268 – 269; Schöffel 2002, 555; Szelest 1959; Vallat 2008, 78 – 79; Vessey 1974. rms

Silvanus 10.92.6. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ A Roman numen, originally associated with forests (silvae) and uncultivated land (cf. Verg. Ecl. 10.24– 25 Venit et agresti capitis Silvanus honore, / florentis ferulas et grandia lilia quassans; G. 2.493 – 494 fortunatus et ille deos qui novit agrestis / Panaque Silvanumque senem; A. 8.600 – 601 Silvano… arvorum pecorisque deo; Luc. 3.402– 403 nemorumque potentes Silvani). He is sometimes assimilated to Faunus. ‖ Silvanus appears in a single epigram. Martial, just before returning to Bilbilis, commends his land to →Marrius, including the altars of Jupiter (→Iuppiter) and the horridus Silvanus. The epithet was already used by Horace: Hor. Carm. 3.29.23 iam pastor umbras cum grege languido / rivomque fessus quaerit et horridi / dumeta Silvani caretque / ripa vagis taciturna ventis. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 328 – 330 (Albrecht); Dorcey 1992; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Silvanus, 763 – 773 (Nagy), 7.2, 550 – 560; RE 3A.1, s. v. Silvanus 1, 117– 125 (Klotz). jfv

Silvia 13.96.2. ‖ Literary character. ‖ Daughter of Tyrrhus, shepherd of king Latinus; Ascanius, the son of →Aeneas, killed her favourite stag (cf. Verg. A. 7.483 – 519). ‖ She is

560

S

mentioned in an epigram of the Xenia consisting of a stag (cervus): Martial wonders whether it belonged to Silvia or →Cyparissos. Bibliography: Leary 2001, 158– 159; Starr 1992, 435– 439; Vallat 2008, 156. jfv

Sisyphus 5.80.11; 10.5.15. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Σίσυφος. ‖ Son of Aeolus, he was considered the most cunning of men. Having revealed Zeus’ rape of Aegina, he was condemned to incessantly push a rock up over the side of a hill in Hades; whenever he reached the top, the rock rolled down and he had to start over again; cf. Apollod. 1.9.3. ‖ His was one of the proverbially eternal punishments in Tartarus. Martial alludes to this infernal punishment twice. In 5.80 Martial asks →Severus1 to recommend his book to →Secundus1. If both of them read the book together and correct it, the book will not look like the stone of Sisyphus: 10 – 1 nec inquieta / lassi marmora Sisyphi videbit. In 10.5.15 Martial damns an unnamed rival poet who has offended him, and wishes him, among other punishments, the one of Sisyphus’ (inquieti monte Sisyphi pressus). Martial uses the term inquietus (‘restless’) in both passages. For a similar imprecation, see Ov. Ib. 175 – 192. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 65 – 66; Canobbio 2011, 580 – 581; Damschen/Heil 2004, 56 – 57 (Heil); Fabiano 2008, 238 – 257; Howell 1995, 162; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Sisyphos, 781– 787 (Oakley), 7.2, 564– 568; RE 3.A.1, s. v. Sisyphos, 371– 376 (Bethe); Vallat 2008, 136. jfv

Socrates 10.99.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ 469 – 399 BC. ‖ The famous Athenian philosopher, whose thought is known through his disciple →Plato. ‖ Martial mentions Socrates once, in an epigram in which →Iulius Rufus is compared to the philosoper due to his physical appearance. According to Shackleton Bailey, following Scriverius, “the epigram refers to the Satyr statues in the Portico of Octavia (Pliny NH 36.29). One of these will have been supposed to resemble a certain Julius Rufus. The epigram, on a statue or bust of Socrates, says that, had he been a Roman, his face would have figured among the Satyrs, as Julius Rufus’ did” (1978, 288– 289). Balland (2010, 106) interprets the epigram in a different way: if the sculptor of the bust had been Roman, one may think that he could have taken as a model “la tête qu’offre Iulius Rufus, dans une réunion à la schola parmi les statues des Satyres”. In fact, Alcibiades compared Socrates to a Satyr in Plato’s Symposium (215 b – c). ‖ →Iulius Rufus. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 106; Damschen/Heil 2004, 350 – 351 (Hessen); RE 3.A.1, s. v. Socrates 5, 811– 890 (Stenzel); Shackleton Bailey 1978, 288 – 289. rms

S

561

Sol →Apollo, →Circe, →Phoebus1.

Sola 4.25.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ An otherwise unknown Dryad, possibly taking her name from a geographical feature of the Venetan area. ‖ In a poem describing the region, Martial combines geographical description with mythical idyllic touches, like this local story of the marriage of a nymph to a faun (→Antenoreus). However, sola could be simply an adjective (the expression sola puella is to be found in the elegiac poets: Tib. 2.1.76; Prop. 3.3.20; Ov. Am. 3.10.2). Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 348; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 236. rms

Somnus 1.71.4. ‖ Real character? ‖ ῞Υπνος. ‖ God of Sleep. The personification of Sleep appears only here in Martial, but is relatively frequent in Latin poetry (e. g. Catul. 63.42; Verg. A. 6.893; [Tib.] 3.4.20; Ov. Ars 2.546; Fast. 4.653; Ilias 113; Stat. Silv. 5.4.3; Theb. 10.87; Hyg. Fab. pr.1. Hypnos appears in the Iliad: 14.230 – 360). ‖ Martial drinks to five girls as many cyathi as the letters of their names: six to →Laevia, seven to →Iustina, five to →Lycas, four to →Lyde, three to →Ida. But as none of them comes, he invites Sleep instead. The frustrated and drunken lover falls asleep (cf. 1.106). As Howell explains, there is a double entendre here: “Usually the disappointed lover’s frustration is relieved either by ejaculation (…), or by masturbation (…). Hypnos is the name of a delectable boy at XII.75.2 and cf. XI.36.5 (where the joke depends rather on its meaning something like ‘sleepyhead’). The joke here is that the god Sleep—who is usually depicted as a handsome youth (e. g. the famous Hypnos of Praxiteles, or a Roman mosaic from Risan in Yugoslavia)—will provide M. with satisfaction” (1980, 272– 273; see also Vallat 2008, 479). Giegengack points out the resemblance between this epigram and 11.36, where Martial drinks as many cups as the letters of →Iulius Proculus’ name and the boy who pours wine is named →Hypnus. Thus, “the addressee could be Sleep itself personified, or a boy, a cup-bearer, who brings wine and, when wine fails, other means of relief” (Giegengack 1969, 64). In any case, the vocative Somne in this lighthearted context is a parodic counterpoint to other—more elaborate—literary invocations to the god: Ov. Met. 11.623; Sen. Her. F. 1066; V. Fl. 8.70; Stat. Silv. 5.4.3,15; Theb. 10.122; Sil. 10.345. The epigram recalls a passage by Horace, where the frustrated lover ends up having a wet dream: Hor. S. 1.5.82– 85 hic ego mendacem stultissimus usque puellam / ad mediam noctem exspecto; somnus tamen aufert / intentum veneri; tum inmundo somnia visu / nocturnam vestem maculant ventremque supinum. Several amatory topics underlie this poem: especially wine as a remedium

562

S

amoris (Socas 2011, 450 – 451) and insomnia as a signum amoris (Laguna Mariscal 2011). ‖ → Hypnus. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 140 – 141; Brill NP 13, s. v. Somnus, 628 (Stenger); Giegengack 1969, 63– 64; Howell 1980, 272– 273; LIMC 5.1, s. v. Hypnos/Somnus, 591– 609 (Lochin), 5.2.403 – 418; Vallat 2006, 124; 2008, 479. rms

Sophocleus 3.20.7; 5.30.1. ‖ Adj. Related to Sophocles, the famous Greek tragedian (496 – 406/405 BC). ‖ The adjective appears twice in Martial, applied to the term cothurnus (cf. Ov. Am. 1.15.15 Sophocleo… cothurno), the type of footwear used by tragic actors and a common metonymy for tragedy since Verg. Ecl. 8.10. Epigram 3.20 deals with →Canius and the many literary genres he writes, including tragedy: an in cothurnis horridus Sophocleis? (7). Epigram 5.30 is dedicated to →Varro, a tragic writer and otherwise unknown friend of Martial’s. The poem begins with a solemn address suggesting that he is unrivalled in writing tragedies: 1 Sophocleo non infitiande cothurno. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 319 – 320; Fusi 2006, 216; Howell 1995, 114; RE 3.A.1, s. v. Sophokles 1, 1094 (Blumenthal); Vallat 2008, 285. jfv

Sosibianus 1.81.2; 4.33.2,4; 11.83.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A rare name, derived from Sosibius (Kay 1985, 241), Greek Σῳσίβιος (Solin 1982, 151). It is attested twice in Mauretania Tingitana. ‖ In 1.81 Martial says he is the result of his mother’s relationship with a slave: Sosibianus rightly calls his father dominum; in 4.33 he pretends to be a writer; however, he does not publish anything but wants his heirs to do so after his death; in 11.83 he is a legacy-hunter, who only invites rich childless people to his house. ‖ In 6.88 manuscripts of the β family read Sosibianus instead of →Caecilianus: it is likely an interpolation due to the presence of the word dominum, although in a different context (Citroni 1975, 258; Grewing 1997, 562– 563). ‖ The name always occupies the same position in the pentameter. ‖ Vallat offers an explanation of the name in 4.33: Sosibianus is one who “économisé sa vie” (cf. σῴζω, βίος). According to Grewing, the name suggests the meaning “Schützer der Habe”. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 258; Grewing 1997, 562– 563; Howell 1980, 286; Kay 1985, 241; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 275; Vallat 2008, 543. rms

S

563

Sotades1 2.86.2. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Σωτάδης. ‖ Sotades of Maroneia. Alexandrian poet of the third century BC, “an obscure figure who is credited with the invention of cinaedic poetry, mimelike verses written for performance in the persona of an effeminate homosexual. He was also, as it seems, the first to compose poetry of literary quality on the so-called sotadean meter, a line-by-line ionic verse used for scurrilous mockery” (Gutzwiller 2007, 135). His most famous line was written on the occasion of Ptolemy II’s marriage to his sister Arsinoe: “you are thrusting your prick into an unholy hole” (Watson/Watson 2003, 247). The king took revenge for that. In Rome his poetry influenced →Ennius, who wrote a poem entitled Sota. ‖ Cf. Athen. 14.620 f– 621b; Plu. Mor. 11a. ‖ In 2.86.2 Martial defends the simplicity of his epigrams: he does not write Sotadean verses that can be read backwards: nec retro lego Sotadem cinaedum. Some scholars believe that Martial’s words imply that Sotades had written lines that when read backwards acquired an obscene meaning (contra Housman 1931, 83): “Il poeta allude evidentemente a composizioni sotadiche costruite in modo tale da permettere una vera e propria lettura retrograda: verisimilmente, il retrogrado di questi sotadei sarà stato costituito da esametri (…). Sotade si divertisse ad ‘invertire’ metricamente esametri di cui fosse anche possibile–se non verso per verso, almeno nella globalità di una sequenza–una lettura a doppio senso: ‘invertendo’ cinedicamente anche i contenuti, oltre che la forma, in uno stampo unico” (Bettini 1982, 68). Quintilian quotes a hexameter which read backwards becomes a sotadeus, and a sotadeus which becomes a iambic trimeter (Inst. 4.1.90 hic retrorsum fit sotadeus… item que sotadeo evadit retro trimetros). In Inst. 1.8.6 Quintilian dismisses this kind of poetry: nam de sotadeis ne praecipiendum quidem est. According to Williams, the epithet cinaedus “reminds us that Sotades and other reciters of a certain type of crude or risqué verse could be called ionikologoi or kinaidologoi” and refers to Athen. 14.620e and Strabo 14.1.41 (vid. also supra). ‖ →Sotades2. Bibliography: Bettini 1982; Gutzwiller 2007, 135– 136; Mindt 2013a, 549 – 550; NP 13.665 (Furley); RE 3.A.1, s. v. Sotades 2, 1207– 1209 (Aly); Watson/Watson 2003, 247; Williams 2004, 262. rms

Sotades2 6.26.1,2,3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Σωτάδης. ‖ A seldom attested name in Rome (Solin 1982, 1985). ‖ Epigram 6.26 makes fun of a certain Sotades who after becoming impotent turns into a cunnilingus. With the expression periclitatur capite (1) Martial puns on caput, meaning both ‘life’ and ‘head’, i. e., ‘mouth’: the expression in a forensic context means that someone is at risk of the death penalty, but the danger to which Sotades is exposed is “oral rather than capital (…). The expectation that Sotades is standing trial for his life is encouraged not only by the question reum putatis Sotadem?, but also by the fate of the best-known Sotades (cf. 2.86.2), who, according to Ath. 620 f– 621a, was put to death at the behest of Ptolemy II on account of his no-

564

S

torious verse criticising the marriage of Ptolemy to his sister Arsinoe, ‘you are thrusting your prick into an unholy hole’—a line which gives ironic colour to the present joke on Sotades’ sexual shortcomings” (Watson/Watson 2003, 247). The Watsons add that there is another implicit play on the name, since Greek names beginning with Σω-/Σο- (with the same stem as σῴζω, ‘save’) are usually borne by doctors (like →Sotas): if this Sotades is a doctor, it is funny that his name implies ‘safety’ when he is in danger; besides, “given his dysfunctional mentula, he represents a conspicuous example of a physician who is unable to heal himself” (Watson/Watson 2003, 248). It must be remembered as well that Sotadean poetry was apparently based on obscene double entendre (Bettini 1982, 66 – 67). ‖ Martial calls him noster, which, according to Grewing ad loc., points to the fact that he is thinking of a real person: Sotades could be a malicious nickname. The repetition of the name in the same metrical position stresses the invective (Grewing 1997, 200; Watson/Watson 2003, 248). ‖ →Sotades1. Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 70; Grewing 1997, 200 – 201; Obermayer 1998, 274– 276; Panciera 2001, 52–53; Vallat 2006, 129; 2008, 339 – 340, 570; Watson/Watson 2003, 247– 248. rms

Sotas 4.9.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Σώτας. ‖ The name is recorded 20 times in LGPN and 13 by Solin (1982, 1295). For a similar name, see →Sotades2. ‖ Sotas is a medicus clinicus, whose daughter →Labulla squanders her fortune with her lover →Clytus. She is said to be the contrary to what the name of her father suggests: 3 ἔχεις ἀσώτως (she is a ‘lost case’). Both Sotas and ἀσώτως (lat. perditus) derive from σῴζω (‘to save’) and occupy the first and the last position of the epigram. For the complex wordplay, implying intemperance, dissoluteness, and squandering, see Moreno Soldevila (2006, 151) and Vallat (2008, 544). For the job of the κλινικός and the invective tradition against physicians, see →Diaulus. Bibliography: Giegengack 1969, 33 – 34, 49; Giese 1872, 31; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 149; Vallat 2006, 126; 2008, 544. rms

Spanius 2.41.10. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A rare cognomen, probably a variant of Hispanius. Although found in inscriptions, it is only attested here in literature. In an epigram against →Maximina, an old woman with only three teeth, Martial assures that she should be as afraid of laughing as Spanius is afraid of the wind. According to Williams, the context suggests that he is a balding man who, like →Marinus (ridiculed in 10.83) tries to comb his scanty hair (cf. σπάνιος, ‘rare’, ‘scarce’, ‘scanty’, LSJ) in order to conceal his defect, a trick that may be undone by the wind.

S

565

Bibliography: Williams 2004, 153. jfv

Sparsus 12.57.3,18. ‖ Real character. ‖ Sparsus is a rare name (Kajanto 1965, 356; Pitcher 1984, 456 n. 2), found especially in Spain (Syme 1983a, 256 – 257). ‖ Seneca the Elder mentions a rhetor of that name (Fulvius Sparsus, PIR 2 F560 [Stein], see Gómez-Pantoja 1987) and Pliny addresses two letters about speeches to Iulius Sparsus (4.5; 8.3; in the latter he is simply called Sparsus). Martial’s Sparsus has been identified with the latter (Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 248; PIR 2 S794 [Heil]; Sherwin-White 1998, 269). According to Watson/Watson (2003, 152), “this must refer to either Sextus Iulius Sparsus, suffect consul in AD 88, or his son”. Pitcher 1984, following the suggestion of Syme (1968, 149; 1969, 231– 232) favours this latter option. According to him, both Martial’s and Pliny’s Sparsus must have been a son of the consul. ‖ Martial addresses him in a long poem about the inconveniences of city life, from which Sparsus is fortunately free, since he dwells in a spacious mansion, the tranquil former home of a certain Petilius (19 Petilianis… regnis): →Petilianus. Sparsus is only mentioned once, which suggests that he was not a close friend or patron. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 77– 78; Birley 2000, 66; PIR2 I586 (Petersen); Pitcher 1984; RE 3A.1, s. v. Sparsus, 1262 (Stein); Syme 1968, 148 (= RP 2, 718); 1982– 1983, 256 (= RP 4, 108); Vallat 2008, 83; Watson/Watson 2003, 152; White 1975, 297 n. 46. rms

Spatale 2.52.2. ‖ Σπατάλη. ‖ Σπατάλη means lascivia (cf. σπάταλος, ‘wanton’, σπαταλάω, ‘to live softly or with indulgence’; Petr. 23.3 spatalocinaedi). Solin (1982, 782) records 19 instances in Rome. There are three instances of Σπατάλη and six of Σπάταλος in LGPN. ‖ She has been identified with the woman cited by Quint. Inst. 8.5.17– 19, who bequeathed a quarter of her fortune to her lover and who was defended in court by Vibius Crispus, in the times of Domitian (see PIR 2 S795). She died at 22. This identification is supported by Tromaras 2004, who suggests that Spatale has to be identified with →Caelia and both with Caelia Spatale (CIL 6.20940). Perhaps a fanciful identification. Curiously enough she is not mentioned in Martial’s late poetry. ‖ →Dasius, the bath porter, charges the mammosa Spatale three times the normal price (2 pro tribus). Women apparently paid more for entering the baths (cf. Williams 2004, 182), but the gist of the epigram resides in the fact that she has to pay for herself and her two huge breasts. The final illa dedit (2) may imply not just that she paid without saying a word, but also that she paid with sexual favours. ‖ The pun on the name is obvious. According to Giegengack (1969, 90), “the woman whom Martial has called wantonness itself is remarkably mammosam”; Pavanello (1994, 165) adds:

566

S

“Il nome di donna indica generica origine servile, ma a dare conto dell’epiteto mammosa è il significato originario del termine σπατάλη (…), mentre le interpretazioni proposte dai lessici moderni suggeriscono ‘vita nel lusso e nella mollezza’. L’idea de abbondanza ben si addice ad una donna che anche nell’aspetto fisico mostra tanta prosperità di attributi”; cf. also Vallat 2008, 544. On the other hand, Williams is not so categorical: “there is no evidence for a Roman association between large breasts and lustfulness” (2004, 182). Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 264; Giegengack 1969, 90; Pavanello 1994, 165; PIR 2 S795 (Heil); RE 3.A.2, s. v. Spatale 2, 1544 (Stein); Tromaras 2004; Vallat 2008, 544; Williams 2004, 182– 183. amc

Spendophorus 9.56.1; 10.83.7. ‖ Real character. ‖ Σπενδόφορος. ‖ Σπένδω means ‘make a drink-offering’ or libation, and φέρω means ‘to bring’. Σπενδόφορος may dessignate an ‘altar boy’. Solin (1982, 1020) records three instances of the name in Rome. ‖ The Spendophorus of 9.56, who may be the same as in 10.83, has been wrongly considered a slave of Domitian’s (domini): cf. Collesso 1701, 373 (who reads Splendophorus): Domini: Domitiani, ut interpretantur omnes interpretes; Giese 1872, 32: armiger Domitiani. ‖ In 9.56 Spendophorus is an armiger who accompanies his unnamed master to Africa: 1 Spendophorus Libycas domini petit armiger urbis. The epigram dwells on the motif of the militia amoris. →Cupido will provide the boy with his weapons (2 – 3 quae puero dones tela, Cupido, para, / illa quibus iuvenes figis mollesque puellas); it is preferable that the boy should go naked (6 nudus eat), equipped only with a light spear (4 Sit tamen in tenera levis et hasta manu, an evident sexual innuendo, cf. Priap. 43.1), since his beauty (Martial compares him with →Parthenopaeus1) would protect him by making his enemies fall in love with him: 9 Quisquis ab hoc fuerit fixus, morietur amore. Martial wishes for this “soldier of love” (Henriksén 1999, 35) to return soon, so that Rome, and not Africa, makes him a man: 11– 12 Dum puer es, redeas, dum vultu lubricus, et te / non Libye faciat sed tua Roma virum. Cf. 8.46.7– 8 (on →Cestus): Felix, quae tenerum vexabit sponsa maritum / et quae te faciet prima puella virum! On the motif of the onset of virility, see →Encolpus. The dominus of Spendophorus is not alluded to by name (1 domini), but this does not imply, as Grewing deduces in the case of →Pantagathus, that the character is fictional (see →Asylus, →Hierus, and →Theopompus). ‖ In 10.83 Martial mocks →Marinus, whose balding head resembles a bald man (→Hermeros) escorted by two pueri delicati, and hence capillati (Spendophorus and →Telesphorus). These must be real and recognisable by the audience. Perhaps Spendophorus and Telesphorus were fellow slaves or even brothers, like Asylus and Hierus. See the details about this epigram in →Hermeros, →Telesphorus and →Marinus.

S

567

Bibliography: Collesso 1701, 373; Damschen/Heil 2004, 297 (Fröhlich); Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 80; Giese 1872, 32; Henriksén 1999, 35– 36; 2012, 239; PIR2 S797 (Heil); RE 3.A.2, s. v. Spendophoros, 1610 (Stein). amc

Stella 1.7.1,4; 1.44.3; 1.61.4; 4.6.5; 5.11.2; 5.12.7; 6.21.1; 6.47.1; 7.14.5; 7.36.6; 8.78.3; 9.42.7; 9.55.5,8; 9.89.2; 10.48.5; 11.52.15; 12.2.11– 12. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Lucius Arruntius Stella. ‖ An outstanding political figure and elegiac poet, contemporary with Martial. Born in Padua, he was quindecimvir sacris faciundis; he organised the celebrations for Domitian’s Dacian triumph in AD 89 (Stat. Silv. 1.2.177– 178) and for his return from the Sarmatian campaign in 93 (Mart. 8.78). Under Trajan, he was suffect consul in 101 or 102 (cf. 12.2.10; CIL 6.1492). A poet himself, he was patron to both Martial and Statius (Silv. 1 praef.; 1.2). Martial enjoyed his long-standing friendship, since he mentions him from book 1 to 12, mainly in relation to poetry. ‖ Cf. Sidon. Carm. 9.267. ‖ In 1.7 Martial compares a poem written by Stella on the death of a pigeon (Columba; cf. Stat. Silv. 1.2.102; cf. Plin. Ep. 9.25.3 and Buchheit 1977) to the passer of →Catullus1: just as a dove is bigger than a sparrow, the Paduan poet is greater than the Veronan (for a possible sexual double entendre, see Howell 1980, 122). The poem of the pigeon is mentioned again in 7.14.5 – 6: Vel Stellae cantata meo quas flevit Ianthis, / cuius in Elysio nigra columba volat. The dove of →Ianthis (Violentilla) is cited alongside Lesbia’s passer (→Lesbia1). In 1.44 Martial anticipates a possible complaint of Stella, since he has included the hare-lion cycle both in the published book (maior charta) and in a private collection (minor): if that is too much for Stella, he may serve him hare twice. Epigram 1.61 is a catalogue of writers and their birthplaces: the land of Aponus (a town near Padua) is proud of Livy (→Livius), →Flaccus1 and Stella. In 4.6.5 Martial criticises a shameless poet who dares recite elegiac poetry at Stella’s house. Epigrams 5.11 and 5.12 deal with Stella’s rings. In 5.11 Martial catalogues the gems that can be found in his rings, but since there are also gems in his poetry, his is said to be a culta manus (learned and adorned). In 5.12 Stella is humorously compared to the weightlifters →Masclion and →Ninus, surpassed by him, since he lifts ten girls with a single finger. Howell interprets both epigrams together: the ring may have been made of ten different gems, each with a representation of a girl. It has been suggested that these could be the nine Muses (→Musae) and either Violentilla or →Minerva, or ten lovers (see Howell 1995, 88 – 89; Canobbio 2011, 180 – 181). Epigram 6.21 is written on the occasion of Stella’s wedding to Violentilla, who is given the pseudonym Ianthis by Martial (Statius calls her Asteris): →Venus, behind the bride’s back, asks him not to be unfaithful to her. Statius also wrote an epithalamium on the same occasion (Stat. Silv. 1.2). In 6.47 Martial prays to the nymph of a fountain in Stella’s house, after recovering from an infection contracted by drinking from its water. The same fountain is mentioned in 7.15, 7.50 and 12.2. In 7.36 Martial scolds Stella for sending him tiles to repair his roof but not sending a toga: 6 Stella, tegis villam, non tegis agricolam. Epigram 8.78 is an impassioned praise of the tri-

568

S

umph organised by Stella (as praetor?) after Domitian’s return from the Second Pannonian War. In 9.42 Martial prays to →Apollo for a consulate for Stella, to no effect, since Stella became consul long after Domitian’s death (AD 101– 102). Epigram 9.55 is addressed to →Flaccus1, a mutual friend, on the occasion of the Caristia: Martial wants to send him and Stella some thrushes, but cannot do the same to all his friends and patrons; since he does not want to offend the others, he will not send the thrushes to Flaccus and Stella either, which denotes close familiarity with them. Stella forces his guest in 9.89 to write verses with strict rules: Martial complains and Stella replies that under such conditions bad epigrams are also admitted (see the different interpretations in Henriksén 2012, 345). 10.48 and 11.52 are dinner invitations: in the former, Stella is invited together with →Nepos, →Canius, →Iulius Cerialis, Flaccus and →Lupus3; the latter is addressed only to Iulius Cerialis, and Martial assures (overtly lying) that he will serve him delicacies that Stella reserves for special occasions. Martial sends his last book to Stella, now a consul, who is praised as a poet (12.2). He is described as disertus (5.29.2), facundus (12.2.11), clarus (12.2.12), and vates (6.21), and often called meus Stella (1.7.1; 1.7.4; 5.11.2; 5.12.7; 6.47.1; 7.14.5; cf. 12.2.10). Bibliography: Buchheit 1977; Buongiovanni 2012, 252– 254; Canobbio 2011, 174– 176; Citroni 1975, 40; Craca 2011, 59 – 60; Duret 1986, 2237–2240; Galán Vioque 2002, 123; Grewing 1997, 176; Henriksén 2012, 182; Howell 1980, 121; 1995, 88; Kay 1985, 184– 185; Merli 2013; Mindt 2013, 217– 220; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 131; Nauta, 2002, 155– 159; Neger 2012, 162– 186; PIR2 A1151 (Groag); RE 2.1, s. v. Arruntius 26, 1265– 1266 (v. Rohden); Sartori 1985; Schöffel 2002, 150 – 152; Sullivan 1991, 16; Syme 1983b; Vallat 2008, 66– 67; Verdière 1988, 321– 323; Vessey 1972, 178– 183; Watson 1999; White 1972, 105– 114; 1975, 267– 272. rms

Stephanus 11.52.4; 14.60. ‖ Real character. ‖ Στέφανος. ‖ Flavius Stefanus? ‖ Στέφανος, meaning ‘crown’, ‘wreath’, is a very widespread name. LGPN records 348 instances; Solin (1982, 1182– 1186) records 236. ‖ Owner of some balnea close to Martial’s house on the Quirinal. Rodríguez Almeida (LTUR 1, 164) proposes an identification with the freedman Flavius Stephanus, procurator of Flavia Domitilla, niece of Domitian and wife of Flavius Clemens; he played a leading part in the plot against Domitian (cf. Suet. Dom. 17.1– 2; D. C. 67.15.1, 67.17.1– 18.1; PIR2 S899 [Wachtel] Stephanus libertus; Jones 1992, 48, 193). Given the popularity of the name in Rome, Fagan considers “this suggestion little more than putative” (1999, 361). Vallat (2008, 476) wonders whether these baths were named after a person or an object (a crown; see also →Lupus1 and →Gryllus). The name could allude not only to the present owner, but to the “original founders” (Watson/Watson 2003, 161). ‖ Epigram 11.52 is an invitation to dinner addressed to →Iulius Cerialis, preceded by a bath in the neighbouring Stephani balnea: 3 – 4 Octavam poteris servare; lavabimur una: / scis quam sint Stephani balnea iuncta mihi. Epigram 14.60 is an Apophoretum accompanying lomentum, useful for those willing to conceal their wrinkles when bathing at the baths of Stephanus: 2 si clara Stephani

S

569

balnea luce petes. Unlike other gloomy baths mentioned elsewhere by Martial (cf. →Gryllus and →Lupus1), these must have been light and comfortable (as the thermae of →Etruscus: 6.42.8 – 10 Nusquam tam nitidum vacat serenum: / lux ipsa est ibi longior diesque / nullo tardius a loco recedit). Bibliography: Giese 1872, 32; Kay 1985, 182; Leary 1996, 119 – 120; LTUR 1, s. v. Balneum Stephani, 164 (Rodríguez Almeida); PIR 2 S898, S899 (Wachtel); RE 3.A.2, s. v. Stephanos 8, 2364 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 96, 476. amc

Stertinius Avitus 9.epist. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Lucius Stertinius Avitus. ‖ For the cognomen, see →Avitus. ‖ Book 9 opens with a prefatory letter and a poem extra ordinem paginarum. The poem is addressed to Avitus, who has asked for an epigram to be placed on a bust of the poet for his library (see Julhe 2010). Martial, who must have felt flattered by the initiative, praises Avitus’ poetic abilities before quoting his own epigram. In the letter, addressed to →Toranius, Martial explains both the circumstances in which the poem was written and the identity of this Avitus: Epigramma, quod extra ordinem paginarum est, ad Stertinium clarissimum virum scripsimus, qui imaginem meam ponere in bibliotheca sua voluit. De quo scribendum tibi putavi, ne ignorares, Avitus iste quis vocaretur. Stertinius Avitus has been identified with L. Stertinius Avitus, suffect consul from May to August 92 together with Ti. Iulius Celsus Polemeanus. He may be a descendant of L. Stertinius, who took part in Germanicus’ campaigns in 15 and 16 (Tac. Ann. 1.60; 1.71; 2.8; 2.10; 2.11; 2.17; 2.22). ‖ For the debate whether this character is identifiable with the other Aviti mentioned by Martial, see →Avitus (with bibliography). Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 67; Henriksén 1998, 52; 2012, 7; Mindt 2013, 240 – 243; Nauta 2002, 114– 115; PIR 2 S907 (Wachtel); RE 2.2, s. v. Avitus 1b, 2395 (Rohden); 3.A.2, s. v. Stertinius 12, 2453 (Groag); Syme 1958, 597 n. 4. rms

Submemmius (?) 1.34.6. Cf. Submemmianus: 3.82.2; 11.61.2; 12.32.22. ‖ Real character? ‖ According to Lundström (1913, quoted by Howell), Submemmius may be the nickname of the owner of a brothel, whose real name may be Memmius. Ker (1950, 15) believes that the adjective Summemmianus (cf. 3.82.2; 11.61.2; 12.32.22) is formed from the phrase sub Memmi fornice, that is “in Memmius’ brothel” (cf. 11.61). Hudson-Williams (1952, 28) believed that Submemmius may be a derogative nickname of the owner or manager of a smaller brothel (cf. Ker 1953, 173). Howell (1980, 181) concludes that it is impossible to know whether Submemmi is the genitive of Submemmius (the name of the owner of a brothel) or of Submemmium (the name of a brothel or

570

S

an area where brothels abounded). The schol. to Juv. 3.66 mention the Lupanaria Memmiana. According to Kay (1985, 204), the prefix sub– suggests proximity, in this case, to the Lupanaria Memmiana. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 113 – 114; Fusi 2006, 487; Howell 1980, 181; Hudson-Williams 1952, 28; Lundström 1913, 206 – 209; Ker 1950, 15; 1953, 173. amc

Sulla 9.43.10; 11.5.10; cf. 6.19.7. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Lucius Cornelius Sulla. ‖ 138 – 79 BC. ‖ The famous general and politician who was twice consul (88 and 80) and dictator (81). He started his career as a collaborator of →Marius1, under whom he was quaestor in 107 BC during the war against Jugurtha; he was tribune in the war against the Teutons and Cymbrians (102– 101). He was always considered an enemy of republicanism and as a ruthless man, due to his proscriptions. ‖ Epigram 6.19 is a reproach to →Postumus, an inept lawyer who is defending the poet in a legal suit about three goats, but instead of getting to the point, he declaims about the facts and historical figures of the past, including the Sullae (a generalising plural). ‖ The other two epigrams have to do with his resignation, the motives for it being unclear. Epigram 9.43 deals with a statuette of →Hercules, whose successive historical owners include Sulla (10); the hero ordered him to resign from tyrannical power. It is true that during his military campaigns he acquired a considerable amount of artistic works, but nothing is known about this particular work, although Stat. Silv. 4.6.85 – 88 also deals with his ownership of the Hercules epitrapezios. Epigram 11.5 is a eulogy of →Nerva, to whom Martial affirms that the cruentus Sulla would have handed over power (10). Bibliography: Grewing 1997, 166 – 173; Henriksén 1998, 210; 2012, 195 – 196; Kay 1985, 70; RE 4.1, s. v. Cornelius 392, 1522– 1566 (Fröhlich); Vallat 2008, 149. jfv

Sullae 6.19.7. ‖ →Sulla.

Sulpicia 10.35.1,3,18; 10.38.2. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name recalls another poetess, the Sulpicia of the circle of Messalla whose elegies are transmitted in the Corpus Tibullianum. ‖ A poetess, contemporary with Martial. When Martial wrote 10.38 (probably between AD 94 and 98) she was already dead. Happily married to →Calenus1 for fifteen years, she dedicated her poems to him (10.35.8 – 9 castos… et probos amores, / lusus, delicias facetiasque), of which only two lines were preserved in Probus’ scholia to Juvenal

S

571

6.537 (Valla): Si me cadurcis restitutis fasciis / nudam Caleno concubantem proferat. She was mentioned in later literature: Ausonius in the epilogue to his Cento nuptialis (prurire opusculum Sulpiciae), Sidonius Apollinaris in Carm. 9.261– 262 (Non… hic tibi legetur … / quod Sulpiciae iocus Thaliae / scripsit blandiloquum suo Caleno), or Fulgentius in Mythologiarum libri (1.4 p.4.1 Helm: Sulpicillae procacitas; 1.23, p.13.3 Helm: Sulpicillae Ausonianae loquacitas). In the Epigrammata Bobiensia there is a Sulpiciae conquestio (37), a poem of approximately 70 hexameters on the debasement of Domitian’s reign, which nowadays is not considered a work by Sulpicia but dated to the fourth century AD. She appears in two epigrams of book 10, the first praising the tone and the quality of her poetry and comparing her to →Sappho, the second addressed to Calenus and celebrating their fifteen years of married life. ‖ →Calenus1. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 136 – 138; Corral Varela 2017; Damschen/Heil 2004, 147– 148 (Fröhlich), 157– 158 (Heil); Hallett 2013; Merriam 1991; Mindt 2013, 235 – 239; Neger 2012, 186– 195; OCD 3, s. v. Sulpicia 2, 1411 (Citroni); Parker 1992a; PIR 2 S1025 (Horster); RE s. v. Sulpicius 115, 880 – 882 (Kroll); Richlin 1992; Snyder 1989; Stevenson 2005, 44– 47. jfv

Sura 1.49.40; 6.64.13. ‖ →Licinius Sura.

Symmachus 5.9.2,4; 6.70.6; 7.18.10. ‖ Real character? ‖ Σύμμαχος. ‖ Meaning ‘fighting along with, leagued or allied with’, Σύμμαχος is a very widespread name (LGPN records 188 instances). Solin (1982, 969) lists 34 occurrences in Rome (cf. also ibid., 1368). ‖ The pun on the proper name (vid. infra) has led scholars to believe that Symmachus is a fictional character (Howell 1995, 85), whereas Vallat (2008, 23) considers him a notorious character (“le référent étant bien connu, le contexte ne nécessite pas de précision supplémentaire”). Cf. Giegengack (1969, 64), who considers that he may have been a contemporary real person, “but Martial might as easily use him as an exemplum after a previous mention of him in his own work”. ‖ In 5.9 he is the typical quack who, instead of healing his patients, makes them worse; he comes accompanied by one hundred disciples (1– 2 comitatus… centum… discipulis), who palpate the patient with their centum… manus Aquilone gelatae (3), which provoke fever: 4 non habui febrem… nunc habeo. In 6.70 he appears together with →Alcon and →Dasius, all of them despised by the sexagenarian →Cotta2 (5 ostendit digitum, sed impudicum), who has never been ill because he has kept his distance from doctors. Epigram 7.18 makes fun of →Galla and her clamosus cunnus: 9 – 10 Pedere te mallem, namque hoc nec inutile dicit / Symmachus et risum res movet ista simul. Symmachus is cited as a physician who prescribed farting, perhaps in a manual that circulated under his name (Galán Vioque 2002, 150). ‖ According to Vallat, Martial plays with the military meaning

572

S

of the name (2008, 120 ad 5.9: cf. comitatus, centum discipulis, protinus, “qui tous évoquent l’arrivée diligente d’une armée de secours. Un secours redoutable, puisqu’il laisse derrière lui un mourant”). As Grewing remarks, he is σύμμαχος febris (1997, 453); there may be an antiphrasis, since he is “tutt’altro che σύμμαχος” (Canobbio 2011, 152, 156). ‖ →Alcon, →Dasius. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 152, 155 – 156; Galán Vioque 2002, 150; Giegengack 1969, 64; Grewing 1997, 453; Howell 1995, 85; PIR 2 S1050 (Horster); RE 4.A.1, s. v. Symmachos 39, 1161 (Kind); Vallat 2008, 23, 95, 120. amc

Syriscus 5.70.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Συρίσκος. ‖ The name, derived from Syrus, appears in the palliata as a slave name (Ter. Eu. 772, 775; Ad. 763). It is attested in inscriptions in Rome, mainly in the feminine (Syrisca): cf. Solin 1982, 617. LGPN records 20 instances. ‖ He appears in a single epigram, addressed to →Maximus: Syriscus is a squanderer who has spent ten million received from his patron in taverns where customers eat sitting; he is criticised for his gluttony and lack of refinement, because he has not spent his money lying down on a triclinium, as would suit his newly-acquired financial situation; Syriscus may have been his patron’s favourite slave and the money may be a gift on the occasion of his manumission or a legacy. According to Canobbio, this character combines three social types: the nouveau riche, the gulosus and the extravagant. ‖ Vallat suggests that there may be an intertextual allusion to the pseudoVirgilian Copa, which begins: Copa Syrisca…, an allusion to the taverns (popinae) where Syriscus squanders his fortune. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 531– 534; Howell 1995, 153 – 154; PIR 2 S1052 (Horster); RE 4.A.2, s. v. Syriscus, 1785 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 387, 545. jfv

T *Tantalus 10.5.16. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Τάνταλος. ‖ Legendary Phrygian king, son of Zeus, father of →Pelops and →Niobe. He was loved by the gods and often dined with them, but offended them, by revealing their secrets, according to one version of the myth (other motives include that he distributed ambrosia among the mortals or that he served his own son Pelops to the gods). He was condemned to suffering eternal punishment in Tartarus, hungry and thirsty forever while surrounded by water and food or threatened by the fall of a rock. ‖ Hom. Od. 11.582– 583; Apollod. 3.5.6; Epit. 2.1; Lucr. 3.980; Cic. Fin. 1.60; Tusc. 4.35; Hor. Ep. 117.66; S. 1.1.68; Hyg. Fab. 82; Ov. Am. 2.2.43 – 44 quaerit aquas in aquis et poma fugacia captat / Tantalus—hoc illi garrula lingua dedit; 3.12.30 proditor in medio Tantalus amne sitit; Ars 2.606 Garrulus in media Tantalus aret aqua!; Met. 4.458 – 459; 10.41– 42. ‖ He is mentioned once, indirectly in 10.5.16, an attack against an unnamed rival poet, for whom he wishes the torments of →Sisyphus and Tantalus: 15 – 16 Nunc inquieti monte Sisyphi pressus / nunc inter undas garruli senis siccus. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 66 – 67; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Tantalos, 839 – 843 (Kosatz-Deissmann), 7.2, 585; RE 4.A.2, s. v. Tantalos 1, 2224– 2229 (Schwenn). rms

Taratalla 1.50.2. ‖ Invented name. ‖ Name of a cook, cocus (jokingly, a slave of Martial; wordplay with →Mistyllos). Martial mocks →Aemilianus and the fashion of giving Greek literary or mythological names to slaves. If he has named his cook Mistyllos after the Homeric line μίστυλλόν τ᾽ ἄρα τἆλλα καὶ ἀμφ᾽ ὀβελοῖσιν ἔπειραν (cf. Il. 1.465; 2.428; Od. 3.462; 12.365; 14.430), why shouldn’t Martial invent a name for his cocus with the next words, τ᾽ ἄρα τἆλλα? The result is “une formation agglutinante (…) qui n’a pas de réel signifié, mais une forme phonique qui évoque la poésie archaïque” (Vallat 2008, 578 – 579). For further details, see →Mistyllos. ‖ →Aemilianus, →Mistyllos. Bibliography: Buchheit 1962, 103; Canobbio 2011a, 61 n. 8; Citroni 1975, 171– 172; Giegengack 1969, 30; Giese 1872, 32; Howell 1980, 227– 228; Mindt 2013a, 521– 522; Vallat 2006, 132; 2008, 16, 578– 579. amc

Tatius 11.104.2. ‖ Legendary character. ‖ Titus Tatius, king of the Sabines, who, after the rape of their women, attacked Rome and took the Capitol. When the Sabine women reconciled the two people, which thereafter formed a single comunity, he reigned together with →Romulus1. ‖ Liv. 1.10 – 13. ‖ Tatius appears once, in a poem about a too https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-019

574

T

prudish wife: Martial tells her of his sexual likings and warns her that he is not a →Curius, a →Numa1 or a Tatius. Tatius is not normally an exemplum of the mos maiorum, but his presence may evoke the proverbial morality of the Sabines: cf. Prop. 2.32.47 Tatium veterem durosque Sabinos; Ov. Med. 11– 12 Forsitan antiquae Tatio sub rege Sabinae / maluerint, quam se, rura paterna coli. Bibliography: Kay 1985, 276 – 277; RE 4A.2, s. v. Tatius 1, 2471– 2477 (Glaser); Vallat 2008, 140, 212. jfv

Telesilla 6.7.4; 7.87.8; 11.97.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A geographical name, derived from Telesia, it is attested in inscriptions (CIL 5.4662; 6.27141; 9.1171), but in literature it is only used by Martial. The Greek name Τελέσιλλα is also attested. ‖ In 6.7.4 Telesilla is a legal adulterer (adultera lege est), because, complying with the lex Iulia (cf. 6.2; 6.22; 6.45; 6.91), she has married ten times, something Martial considers worse than being simply an adulterer (moecha simplicior). Epigram 7.87 is a catalogue of characters who love their pets, among whom Martial lists a Telesilla, who dedicated a tomb to her nightingale. Most of the characters in this epigram have been supposed to be real acquaintances of the poet, and Telesilla could also be real or a pseudonym. Finally, in 11.97 the speaker boasts about his sexual capacity, affirming that he is able to have sex four times a night, although with Telesilla he could not do it once in four years, perhaps due to her ugly appearance. Kay sees a pun with the Greek τέλεσις (‘fulfilment’). ‖ In 6.7 and 11.97 Telesilla is the reading of T and γ, and →Telesina the variant of β. In 7.87 Telesilla is the reading of β and Telesina of γ. Galán Vioque, together with some editors, prefers Telesina in 7.87, since Telesilla could have been influenced by →Gadilla in the preceding line. Noteworthy is the fact that the Telesina of 2.49 is a woman the poet does not want to marry (cf. 11.97) as well as an adulterer (cf. 6.7.4). ‖ →Telesina. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 470; Grewing 1997, 107– 111; Kay 1985, 263 – 264; Vallat 2008, 545, 570 – 571; Williams 2004, 176 – 177. jfv

Telesina 2.49.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A geographical cognomen, derived from the Samnite town of Telesia (Kajanto 1965, 50, 52, 187). See more details in →Telesinus. The name appears once in the epigrams (at least in modern editions, vid. infra). ‖ The speaker of 2.49 assures that he does not want to marry her because she is a moecha, but then changes his opinion because she has sex with pueri delicati. The gist of the poem is that the cuckolded husband had the right to take revenge on his rival by anally penetrating him (Williams 2004, 176). ‖ Telesina is the varia lectio of →Telesilla

T

575

in 6.7.4; 7.87.8; 11.97.2. Some of the occurrences of Telesilla may be related to this character, since in 11.97 she is an undesirable woman and in 6.7 an adulterer. ‖ →Telesilla. Bibliography: Vallat 2008, 570 – 571; Williams 2004, 176 – 177. jfv

Telesinus 3.41.3; 6.50.1; 12.25.3. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name derives from Telesia, a town in Campania (Kajanto 1965, 50, 52, 187). There were two famous men with this name, a Pontius Telesinus, Samnite leader in the Social War (RE 22.1, s. v. Pontius 21 [Münzer]), and a Luccius Telesinus, consul in AD 66, who was banished by →Nero (PIR 2 L366 [Petersen]; Tac. Ann. 16.14.1; Philostr. VA 7.11; 8.12). It is most unlikely that Martial’s Telesinus has anything to do with him. Juvenal mentions a Telesinus in 7.25, a writer “told by Juvenal that the emperor is his one hope—that apart, he might as well burn his works” (Ferguson 1987, 222). ‖ In 3.41 he considers himself a good friend because he has given Martial a loan, but the poet cannot see any merit in it, since he is a very wealthy man; Martial replies that it is he himself who proves to be a good friend because, being poorer, he gives the borrowed money back. The theme of the loan is resumed in 12.25: despite their long-standing relationship (3 veteri… sodali), Telesinus refuses to lend the poet any money without a guarantee. Epigram 6.50 focuses on the sexual origins of Telesinus’ wealth: when he had puros… amicos, he used to be very poor; now he mixes with obscenos… cinaedos, his fortune has changed. As Grewing suggests, “[w]ill man in allen drei Gedichten dieselbe Person sehen, so wird hier die Art und Weise entblöβt, wie Telesinus zu Geld gekommen ist” (1997, 345). For similar implications, see →Charinus. ‖ Although the name is Italic, Vallat (2008, 570 – 571), following Giegengack (1969, 61), claims that there is a wordplay with the Greek verb τελέω (‘accomplish’), with sexual implications, as in the cases of →Telesilla, →Telesina and →Telethusa. A further wordplay with τελέω, meaning ‘to pay’, is also suggested by Vallat (2008, 545). Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 311; Giegengack 1969, 61; Grewing 1997, 345; Vallat 2008, 545, 570 – 571. rms

Telesphorus 10.83.7; 11.26.1; 11.58.1. ‖ Real character? ‖ Τελεσφόρος. ‖ The name could be translated as “bringing satisfaction or fulfillment” (Giegengack 1969, 62; Kay 1985, 128, 198). A widespread name (LGPN records 130 instances, and Solin 1982, 363 – 366 lists 132 occurrences in Rome). For a character bearing Telesphorus as a cognomen, see →Faenius Telesphorus. ‖ A puer delicatus. Epigram 10.83 makes fun of →Marinus, a man who tries to conceal his balding head by combing up his side tresses, a

576

T

trick undone by the wind. His appearance is so ridiculous that he looks like the bald →Hermeros flanked by →Spendophorus and Telesphorus, two pueri delicati, and hence, capillati. These characters must have been well known (cf. Fröhlich, in Damschen/Heil 2004, 297). See more details about this epigram in →Hermeros and →Spendophorus. This Telesphorus must be then a real character, perhaps a fellow‐slave or brother of Spendophorus. However, the Telesphorus of book 11 seems to be a fictional puer, perhaps named after the one in book 10. ‖ In 11.26 Telesphorus is praised as a new Ganymede (→Ganymedes), an ideal minister, and he is asked for kisses mixed with wine. In 11.58 it is the boy (an avarus puer) who asks his aroused partner for big gifts. In both cases, Martial may be playing with the meaning of the name. 11.26 is “primarily a positive poem, though the fulfillment it promises is still future”; “but 11.58 reverses the situation and forces us to consider the power for frustration which Telesphorus possesses” (Giegengack 1969, 62). Vallat (2008, 572) insists that the boy is characterised by his “pouvoir de frustration: en 11.26 l’acte sexuel est évoqué à l’irréel (negem), tandis qu’es 11.58, le verbe subtrahis prouve le chantage”; “dans ce cas, le nom peut être motivé à partir de son sens littéral ‘porter au loin’, ou à partir de dabo, qui répond au second membre –phorus”. ‖ →Spendophorus. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 297 (Fröhlich); Giegengack 1969, 61– 63; Giese 1872, 32; Kay 1985, 128, 198; Vallat 2008, 572. amc

Telesphorus, Faenius →Faenius Telesphorus.

Telethusa 6.71.5; 8.50.23. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Τελεθοῦσα. ‖ The name is not attested in inscriptions, but is used in literature: cf. Ov. Met. 9.682,696,766; Priap. 19.1 Telethusa circulatrix; 40.1 Nota Suburanas inter Telethusa puellas (a dancer and a prostitute). Giegengack (1969, 61– 63) catalogues this name among those “concerned with sexual fulfilment or the lack of it”. Telethusa is the transcription of the feminine participle of τελέθω (Vallat 2008, 571). Dolç believes it to be an artistic nickname taken from Ovid’s Metamorphoses (Dolç 1953, 105). ‖ In 6.71 she is a puella gaditana (cf. 1.41.12; 5.78.26 – 28; 14.203), a dancer from Gades (present-day Cádiz), who torments her former owner and becomes his domina. In 8.50, the description of a superb phiala, Martial drinks a toast to his friend →Instanius Rufus (bibere ad numerum). In the context of the convivium, Martial mentions the minister →Cestus and Telethusa (also a slave of Rufus or, as Schöffel suggests, a fictional character): 23 – 26 si Telethusa venit promissaque gaudia portat, / servabor dominae, Rufe, triente tuo; / si

T

577

dubia est, septunce trahar; si fallit amantem, / ut iugulem curas, nomen utrumque bibam. Cf. 1.71 and 1.106. ‖ →Instanius Rufus. Bibliography: Dolç 1953, 52, 105; Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 29; Giegengack 1969, 61– 63, 100; Giese 1872, 32; Grewing 1997, 459 – 464, 469; Schöffel 2002, 425; Vallat 2008, 426, 570 – 571. amc

Terentianus 1.86.6. ‖ Real character. ‖ A name derived from the nomen gentilicium Terentius. ‖ A friend of Martial’s, probably “praefect of one of the three cohorts stationed at Syene (modern Aswan), which until the reign of Trajan formed the southernmost outpost of the Roman Empire” (Howell 1980, 191). He is otherwise unknown. Martial mentions him in an epigram about →Novius, an unsociable neighbour, who despite living close to him, seems to be as far away as Terentianus. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 268; Howell 1980, 291; PIR 2 T58 (Strobach); RE 5A.1, s. v. Terentianus 2, 591 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 73. jfv

Terentius Priscus →Priscus4.

Tereus 4.49.4; 14.75.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Τηρεύς. ‖ King of Thrace, husband of →Procne and father of →Itys (see the details of the story in →Philomela). ‖ Epigram 4.49, addressed to →Flaccus1, is a defence of the epigram against trite mythological themes such as the banquet of the cruel (saevus) Tereus, alluding to the meal served by Procne with the flesh of their son Itys. He is mentioned in the same line as →Thyestes. Epigram 14.75 is an Apophoretum consisting of a nightingale (Luscinia); see the details in →Philomela. ‖ →Itys, →Philomela, →Procne. Bibliography: Leary 1996, 133 – 134; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Prokne et Philomela, 527– 529 (Touloupa), 7.2, 418– 420; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 359; RE 5A.1, s. v. Tereus, 719 – 721 (Lesky); Vallat 2008, 276. jfv

Terpsichore 3.68.6; cf. 9.86.4. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Τερψιχόρη. ‖ One of the Muses (→Musae), patroness of dancing (her name means ‘dance-enjoying’), and later associated with lyric poetry. ‖ Epigram 3.68 is a warning to a matrona: she should stop reading the book because from this point onwards Terpsichore, without any decency

578

T

and saucia (tipsy) with wine, does not know what she says and openly names →Priapus. According to Fusi, Terpsichore stands here for festive poetry. In 9.86.4 Martial mentions her son →Linus1. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 439; RE 5.A.1, s. v. Terpsichore, 789 – 790 (Leksy); Ruiz de Elvira 1982, 73 – 75. jfv

Tethys Sp. 3.6; 10.44.2. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Τηθύς. ‖ Sea goddess, Titaness, daughter of Uranus and Gaia, wife of her brother →Oceanus1 (Hom. Il. 14.201,302; Hes. Th. 136; Apd. 1.1.3; Ov. Met. 9.499; Fast. 5.81). She lives in the West, where the Sun sets (cf. Sen. Phaed. 571 Hesperia Tethys). ‖ In literature, she is usually mentioned together with her husband: Catul. 64.29 – 30; 88.5 – 6; Ciris 392 pater Oceanus et candida Tethys; Ov. Met. 2.509 – 510 ad canam descendit in aequora Tethyn / Oceanumque senem; 13.951; Fast. 5.168. She is given epithets related to distance, signalling the ends of the earth (Catul. 88.5 ultima Tethys; Sil. 3.411 extremam… Tethyn), width (Maxima: Stat. Theb. 3.34; Ach. 1.222) and old age (cana: Catul. 66.70; Ov. Met. 2.509; Fast. 2.191; grandaeva: Val. Fl. 2.36). She especially features in epic poems (Ovid, Lucan, Valerius Flaccus, Statius, Silius Italicus) and tragedies (Seneca), usually referring metonymically to the ocean or the sea (cf. e. g. Sen. Her. O. 1902; Luc. 1.414; 1.554; 2.588; 6.67; 10.204; Sil. 3.60; cf. OLD2, s. v. Tethys 2; also in late Greek authors, cf. LSJ, s. v. Τηθύς II; cf. also Ov. Met. 2.69 and 11.784). She is also especially related to the coastline of Hispania (Luc. 1.554; 2.588; 3.233) and the Atlantic Ocean (Luc. 4.73). ‖ Martial mentions Tethys twice, alluding to the western ends of the known world. In Sp. 3 Martial offers a catalogue of the varied origins of the spectators in the Colosseum: quem supremae Tethyos unda ferit (6) could allude, according to Coleman, to the Britons or Picts, inhabitants of Britannia (2006, 46). 10.44 is a farewell poem, a propemptikon addressed to Martials’ friend Quintus →Ovidius2, who is travelling to Britannia. He is going to visit the Caledonian Britanni, the green Tethys (viridem refers to the colour of the sea) and father Oceanus: 1– 2 Quinte Caledonios Ovidi visure Britannos / et viridem Tethyn Oceanumque patrem. The allusion recalls the Iliad, when Hera says she is visiting Tethys and Ocenanus in the West (Hom. Il. 14.200 – 201, 301– 302) and the phrasing is reminiscent of Luc. 6.67– 68, where Tethys is mentioned in relation to the Caledonios… Britannos. Bibliography: Coleman 2006, 46; LIMC 8.1, Suppl., s. v. Tethys I, 1193 – 195 (Jentel), 8.2, 826 – 827; RE 5.A.1, s. v. Tethys 1, 1065 – 1069 (Scherling). rms

T

579

Tettius Caballus 1.41.17,20. ‖ Real character. ‖ The nomen Tettius is very common, but the cognomen Caballus is rare (cf. CIL 3.4890; 6.3888; Kajanto 1965, 326; Citroni 1975, 135). Perhaps Caballus was a nickname (Vallat 2008, 93), alluding to the character’s physical appearance. ‖ An otherwise unknown character. He seems to have been a court jester (of Augustus?), probably renowned, since he appears as an exemplum and Martial considers him better than →Gabba: 16 – 17 qui Gabbam salibus tuis et ipsum / posses vincere Tettium Caballum. ‖ In 1.41 Martial makes fun of →Caecilius, who makes out he is elegant (urbanus), but is a buffoon (verna, scurra) whose sense of humour is charaterised by vulgar shamelesness (vernilitas). He could not even be considered a jester, because he lacks the wit (18 nasum) of Gabba or Tettius Caballus: 19 – 20 ludit qui stolida procacitate, / non est Tettius ille, sed caballus (19 – 20). Martial plays with the name of Tettius Caballus in order to insult Caecilius: “M. ripete la parte più buffa e caratteristica del nome del famoso comico, la parte che ha un suono insueto e curioso (caballus non è nome di origine latina), e la piega a significare a sua volta la goffaggine di Cecilio” (Citroni 1975, 135). Although caballus (‘packhorse’) is not used as an insult, it conveys the idea of lack of refinement (ibid., 135 – 136). For this wordplay, see further Howell 1980, 198 – 199 and Vallat 2008, 93. ‖ →Caecilius, →Gabba. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 135– 136; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 190; Giese 1872, 32; Howell 1980, 198– 199; PIR2 T137 (Strobach); RE 5.A.1, Tettius 2, 1107 (Stein); RE 5.A.1, s. v. Tettius 1, 1106 (Münzer); Vallat 2008, 93, 125. amc

Thais1 14.187. ‖ Literary character. ‖ Θαίς. ‖ Protagonist of a lost play by →Menander. Only the title and some fragments remain. ‖ Epigram 14.187, an Apophoretum, consists of a copy of that comedy (Θαΐς). It seems that Menander took the name from the famous hetaera of Alexander the Great and Ptolomaeus I, although Traill (2001) questions this idea. ‖ →Glycera1, →Menander, →Thais2. Bibliography: Fernández Valverde 2000; Iversen 2011; Leary 1996, 250 – 252; Mindt 2013a, 525 – 529; Traill 2001, 284–303; Vallat 2008, 158. jfv

Thais2 3.8.1,2; 3.11.1,3,4,6; 4.12.1.2; 4.50.1,2; 4.84.2,4; 5.43.1; 6.93.1,12; 11.101.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Θαίς. ‖ Thais was the name of the famous hetaera of Alexander the Great and Ptolomaeus I (cf. Plu. Alex. 38; RE 5.A.1, 1184 – 1185 [Fiehn]); apparently, →Menander named his comedy Thais after her (cf. →Thais1; cf. Mart. 14.187; Prop. 2.6.3; 4.5.43; Var. Men. 302.1). Thais is a type name for a meretrix in comedy (cf. Ter. Eu. passim; cf also

580

T

Ov. Ars 3.604; Rem. 383 – 386; Juv. 3.93; 6O.26; Luc. DMeretr. 3.2). It was common for prostitutes to bear Greek names (cf. in book 3 →Chione, →Chloe, →Lais, →Lycoris1). Solin (1982, 256) records 53 instances of the name in Rome, and there are 94 examples in EDCS. According to Fusi (2006, 163 – 164), the question Quam Thaida? (3.8.1) bears witness to the frequency of this name for prostitutes in Rome (cf. also Canobbio 2011, 402). ‖ She appears is several contexts in the epigrams, mainly as a decaying prostitute (a vetula) and a fellatrix. ‖ Thais is the one-eyed lover of →Quintus in 3.8 and 3.11. For the details about this diptych, see →Hermione and →Lais. In book 4 she is a fellatrix. In 5.43 she has black teeth, unlike →Laecania, whose teeth are white because they are fake (the following epigram, 5.44, is addressed to a man called →Dento; cf. Maltby 2006, 162; Vallat 2008, 490; Canobbio 2011, 402). She cannot conceal her body stench in 6.93 (12 Thaida Thais olet; see Grewing 1997, 581). Finally, in 11.101 she is so thin (1 tam tenuem) that she does not even seem a person (2 non est; cf. Kay 1985, 272). ‖ →Hermione, →Lais, →Quintus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 401– 402; Ferguson 1987, 224; Fusi 2006, 163 – 164, 171– 174; Giegengack 1969, 115 – 116, 136 n. 18, 145; Giese 1872, 32; Grewing 1997, 581– 582; Howell 1995, 128 – 129; Kay 1985, 272; Maltby 2006, 162; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 164– 165; RE 5.A.1, s. v. Thais, 1184– 1185 (Fiehn); Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 3, 300 n. b; Vallat 2008, 158, 387. amc

Thalamus 8.52.2. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Θάλαμος. ‖ The Gr. θάλαμος means ‘inner room’ or ‘bedroom’. As a personal name, it is attested 31 times in LGPN and recorded 53 times by Solin (1982, 1165 – 1166). ‖ He might be identified with the Thalamus Caesaris of CIL 6.11931 (cf. Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 29; PIR1 T106 [Dessau]; PIR 2 T143 [Strobach]). ‖ In 8.52 Martial lends his friend →Rufus1, an unnamed puer tonsor, as skillful as Thalamus, the barber of →Nero, who had to cope with the beards of the →Drusi: 1– 3 Tonsorem puerum, sed arte talem / qualis nec Thalamus fuit Neronis, / Drusorum cui contigere barbae. But Rufus is so punctilious that the boy takes a long time to shave him and returns to the poet as a bearded man (barbatus). For the erotic interpretation of the poem, see →Rufus1. According to Schöffel, “Vielleicht läβt sich der stark auf die Privatsphäre deutende Name Thalamus angesichts des notorischen Sexuallebens Neros auch als subtile Andeutung des Dichters und damit als Vorverweis auf die Pointe des Epigramms verstehen” (2002, 450). Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 29; Giese 1872, 32; PIR 2 T143 (Strobach); RE 5.A.1, s. v. Thalamos, 1197 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 450. amc

T

581

Thalia 4.8.12; 4.23.4; 7.17.4; 7.46.4; 8.73.3; 9.26.8; 9.73.9; 10.20.3; 12.94.3. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ θάλεια.‖ One of the Muses (→Musae), associated with comedy and light poetry. Her name means ‘rich’, ‘plentiful’ (LSJ). In Martial she is mainly the Muse of epigram. ‖ Martial addresses Thalia on three occasions: in 4.23, on the poet →Bruttianus, the Muse hesitates on whether he is a better epigrammatist than →Callimachus; in 9.73.9 Martial complains to the Muse about the fact that a cobbler earns more money than a poet like himself; in 10.20 Martial asks Thalia to take his book to →Plinius. ‖ Martial writes the expression nostra Thalia four times. In 4.8, addressed to →Euphemus, Martial tells him that his book must be read in the evening, since nostra Thalia does not like to approach a morning Jupiter (→Iuppiter). Epigram 8.73, addressed to →Instanius Rufus, deals with love as inspiration for poetry: Martial tells him to give him something to love if he wants to encourage nostrae Thaliae. 9.26 deals with →Nerva, the future emperor and also a poet, whose critical judgement Martial’s Muse respects. Finally, 12.94 is an attack on →Tucca, who emulates Martial in every genre he writes; when Martial’s Thalia set to writing tragedy, Tucca did the same. In 7.46 Martial asks →Priscus3 not to send him poems, because his Muse (tua… Thalia) keeps silent about him. In all these contexts, Thalia may be interpreted not only as the Muse of epigram but also as a metonymy for Martial’s own work, as in 7.17.4, where Martial asks →Iulius Martialis to put his seven books in his library, if there is room there for his lascivae Thaliae, as opposed to the carmina sanctiora of line 3. ‖ →Musae. Bibliography: Buongiovanni 2012, 90 – 91; Damschen/Heil 2004, 103 – 104 (Niehl); Galán Vioque 2002, 138, 290; Henriksén 1998, 143; 1999, 91; 2012, 114; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 146 – 148, 229; RE 5A.1, s. v. Thaleia 1, 1204– 1207 (Lesky); Ruiz de Elvira 1982, 73 – 75. jfv

Thallus 4.67.5. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Θάλλος. ‖ The Gr. θαλλός means ‘young shoot’, ‘young branch’ (especially of the olive), perhaps an allusion to the pliable branches with which wreaths were made. Θάλλος is a widespread personal name: LGPN records 156 instances and Solin (1982, 1089 – 1090) 115 (43 of them being slaves or freedmen; cf. PIR2 T145, 147, 148). ‖ Auriga (equus, agitator) of the red team, slave of L. Avillius Planta. He appears in inscriptions as agitator factionis russatae (cf. CIL 6.621 Imp(eratore) [Domitiano] Aug(usto) / Germanico XV / M(arco) Cocceio Nerva II co(n) s(ulibus) / Thallus Agitator L(uci) Avilli Plantae ser(vus) / dominum Silvanum de suo / posuit item dedicavit, dated ca. AD 90; cf. also CIL 6.10048.4). ‖ Epigram 4.67 narrates the effort of →Gaurus to become an eques and criticises an unnamed praetor who does not help his client financially with the 100,000 sesterces he needs to that end. He adduces as an excuse that he has to spend that amount in the charioteers →Scorpus

582

T

and Thallus: 5 – 6 Praetor ait: ‘Scis me Scorpo Thalloque daturum, / atque utinam centum milia sola darem’ (see more details in →Scorpus). ‖ →Scorpus. Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, 1.375; Giese 1872, 32; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 465; PIR2 T149 (Strobach); RE 5.A.1, s. v. Thallos 6, 1227 (Stein); Syme 1977, 87 (= RP 3, 1063); Vallat 2008, 91; Watson/Watson 2003, 166. amc

Thelys 10.52.1. ‖ Θῆλυς. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The Gr. θῆλυς, ‘feminine’, is an appropriate name for a eunuch. It is a rare proper name (LGPN records three instances whereas Solin 1982, 950 records two). ‖ Thelis appears in a single epigram of book 10. When →Numa2 saw the eunuch Thelys wearing a toga, he thought he was a condemned adulteress: Thelyn viderat in toga spadonem. / Damnatam Numa dixit esse moecham. Shackleton Bailey (1978, 286) explains the epigram as follows: “Matrons convicted of adultery had to wear the toga, like female prostitutes. So far, so good. But why is this remark put into the mouth of one Numa? Martial surely meant us to infer that Numa’s wife had been corrupted by Thelys: cf. 6.2.6 at prius (o mores!) et spado moechus erat; Juv. 6.366. This eunuch was therefore a moechus, but he was called Thelys and looked like a woman, in his toga therefore like a moecha”. As Vallat remarks, “Le pauvre Thelys est donc doublement femme: aux yeux d’un Numa, et par analogie avec son nom” (2008, 572). Numa recalls the legendary king of Rome (→Numa1) and Thelys is probably a castrated freedman wearing a toga, the typical garment of the freeborn citizen. Taking into account that Martial mentions Numa (both the historical character and a fictional one) several times in book 10, after Domitian’s assassination, and that →Nerva was related to Numa in book 11, perhaps there might be a mild critique on some imperial freedmen from the near past. In any case, the play with the (distant) past is evident: “L’étonnement de Numa traduit le choc de deux époques, la contemporaine, et l’ancienne, qui ne connaissait pas de telles horreurs (les eunuques sont littéralement considérés comme des monstres à Rome)” (Vallat 2008, 572; cf. also Hessen, in Damschen/Heil 2004, 202– 203). Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 202– 203 (Hessen); Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 140; Giegengack 1969, 42– 43; Shackleton Bailey 1978, 286; Vallat 2008, 572. amc

Themison 12.20.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Θεμίσων. ‖ A widespread name in Greece (LGPN records 83 instances), and also well-attested in Rome (Solin 1982, 1284– 1285). It was the name of several physicians, probably after Themison of Laodicea, a disciple of Asclepiades (PIR 2 T155 [Horster]; RE 5.A.2, s. v. Themison 7, 1632– 1638 [Driechgräber]; cf. Sen. Ep. 95.9 sicut medicina; itaque alia est Hippocratis secta, alia Asclepiadis, alia

T

583

Themisonis). ‖ Cf. Juv. 10.221 (Ferguson 1987, 224– 225). ‖ Themison appears once in the epigrams: he does not have a wife because he has a sister (cf. 2.4; 10.65.15). According to Watson/Watson (2003, 256), “Themison, whose name suggests that he is a doctor (…) is satirised for the corrupt sexual practices to which physicians were allegedly prone”; “he is transferring to his sister the sexual attentions which doctors were notorious for bestowing on female patients”. These scholars suggest a further wordplay in the name, a pun on Gr. Θέμις (‘right’): Themison is “acting παρὰ τὰ θεμιτά, ‘contrary to what is right ad proper’, by sleeping with his sister”. Bibliography: Craca 2011, 143; Ferguson 1987, 224– 225; Vallat 2008, 412; Watson/Watson 2003, 256. jfv

Theodorus 5.73.3; 11.93.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Θεόδωρος. ‖ The name means ‘gift from god’ and was very widespread in Rome (Solin 1982, 74– 76). ‖ Theodorus is a poetaster, who features in two epigrams. In 5.73 Martial does not send his books to Theodorus so as not to receive the ones written by him in return. There is an implied wordplay between the books as gifts (1 donem, 4 dones) and the name of the bad poet. In 11.93 a fire has destroyed Theodorus’ house, and Martial, after apparently lamenting such a disgrace, asks the gods why they have spared its owner: Pierios vatis Theodori flamma penates / abstulit. Hoc Musis et tibi, Phoebe, placet? / O scelus, o magnum facinus crimenque deorum, / non arsit pariter quod domus et dominus! Martial makes fun of Theodorus’ pretentious style with the mock-lofty tone of his poem. In this case, the wordplay implies the first part of the name theo- and Musis, Phoebus, deorum. Fire subtly suggests the worthlessness of his work and the end it deserves: cf. →Phaethon. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 593; Giegengack 1969, 79; Kay 1985, 257; Vallat 2006, 130; 2008, 409, 416, 546. rms

Theophila 7.69.1. ‖ Real character? ‖ Θεοφίλη. ‖ The name, meaning “loved by the gods”, is wellattested both in Greek (LGPN records 38 instances) and Latin (Solin 1982, 82– 83 records 34 instances in Rome). An appropriate name or pseudonym for a poetess: cf. →Theodorus. ‖ Supposed fiancée of →Canius Rufus. She only appears in 7.69.1, addressed to him, as a docta puella. The phrase tibi promissa, has been interpreted in two ways: “betrothed to you”, i. e. poetess and fiancée of Canius (the more widespread interpretation: cf. Schanz-Hosius, Geschichte der römischen Literatur, 851 n. 7; Hallett 2013, 185), or “promised by you”, that is, it could be the title of a literary work. In the first case, Theophila could be a pseudonym, for it is an appropriate name for a writer (cf. →Theodorus, →Diodorus). Holzberg suggests a literary wordplay between

584

T

the names →Philaenis, Theophila and →Pantaenis, representing different poetical genres. See further Neger 2012, 201– 205. Bibliography: Carratello 1964; Galán Vioque 2002, 395 – 396; Hallett 1992, 102– 103; 2013, 185; Holzberg 2006, 145 – 148; Julhe 2004; Mindt 2013a, 534; Neger 2012, 201– 205; PIR 2 T175 (Strobach); RE 5.A.2, s. v. Theophila, 2134 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 68. jfv

Theopompus 10.66.2. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ Θεόπομπος. ‖ A widespread name in Greece (LGPN records 215 instances), meaning ‘sent by the gods’ (LSJ). Solin (1982, 80) lists 13 instances in Rome. ‖ Theopompus is such a handsome slave that he does not deserve to be a cook (1– 4), but a cupbearer (5 – 8). There may be two reasons why he might be hidden in the kitchen (Heil, in Damschen/Heil 2004, 245): either his master is only interested in food (and not in his pueri) or he wants to keep the boy away from his guests’ eyes. Cf. 12.64 Vincentem roseos facieque comaque ministros / Cinna cocum fecit. Cinna gulosus homo est; and 9.25, where →Afer does not want his convivae to stare at his minister →Hyllus; cf. also 9.22.11– 12; 10.98; in 8.55(56).12 the opposite situation is described (→Maecenas); AP 12.175. As is usual with cupbearers, Theopompus is compared to →Ganymedes, which highlights the connotations of the name (‘sent by the gods’): 7– 8 Si tam sidereos manet exitus iste ministros, / Iuppiter utatur iam Ganymede coco. His divine beauty is further stressed by means of the adjective sidereos (cf. Giegengack 1969, 94; Vallat 2008, 546: “puisque le référent possède une beauté divine, ainsi que l’indiquent l’adjectif sidereos, et les indignations de Martial devant le manque de respect envers cette beauté”). Martial does not mention Theopompus’ owner: 1– 2 Quis, rogo, tam durus, quis tam fuit ille superbus / qui iussit fieri te, Theopompe, cocum? There are other epigrams where the name of the dominus is not cited: 6.52 (→Pantagathus), 9.56 (→Spendophorus), 9.103 (→Asylus, →Hierus). In the case of Pantagathus, Grewing (1997, 351) deduces that he is a fictional character. However, despite the teasing tone of the epigram, the eulogy of Theopompus’ beauty redounds to the praise of his owner’s taste. Perhaps the dominus is a close friend of the poet who would enjoy the joke and the compliment. A likely candidate could be →Publius, the addressee of an epigram dealing with his attractive minister in the same book (cf. 10.98). Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 245 (Heil); Giegengack 1969, 93 – 94; Giese 1872, 32; Obermayer 1998, 37– 38; Vallat 2008, 546. amc

Therinos 9.13.3. ‖ Invented name. ‖ The adjective θερινός derives from θερός (summer). As a proper name it is rarely attested in Greek (2 examples in LGPN) and unattested in

T

585

Latin, except for the rare feminine Therine or Therina. ‖ 9.13, the third epigram of the →Earinus cycle, consists of a series of wordplays on Greek names related to the seasons, since the name Earinus, metrically impossible in the epigrams, is related to the Greek name for spring. If Earinus had been named after the summer (aestivus mensis), he would have been called Therinos. ‖ →Earinus. Bibliography: Henriksén 1998, 102– 103 (= 2012, 69 – 70). jfv

Theseus 7.24.4; 10.11.1; cf. 4.13.4; 13.104.1. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ The mythical king of Athens, son of Aegeus (or Poseidon) and Aethra. He was a close friend of →Pirithous (their friendship became proverbial), and helped him in the battle between the Lapiths and Centaurs (which originated at Pirithous’ wedding with Hippodamia). He went with him to Hades in order to rape Persephone (→Proserpina), with whom Pirithous had fallen in love. They were trapped and chained in the underworld until →Hercules rescued Theseus. ‖ Theseus is mentioned twice, both in relation to Pirithous and their proverbial friendship. Epigram 7.24 is an attack on a slanderer who is trying to cause a rift between Martial and Juvenal (→Iuvenalis): this unnamed man could make Theseus and Pirithous split up. Epigram 10.11 criticises →Calliodorus, who makes out he is a very good friend (like Theseus and Pirithous or →Orestes and →Pylades) because of the presents he gives; but true friends, Martial replies, have no need for gifts. ‖ The adjective Theseus appears twice alluding to the honey from Attica, the homeland of Theseus: 4.13 deals with the wedding of →Pudens and →Claudia2 Peregrina, whose match is compared to the blend of Massican wine with the favis Theseis (4), a metonymy for honey (a disquieting allusion, according to Moreno Soldevila, given the unhappy marriages of Theseus to Ariadna and Phaedra); and 13.104, one of the Xenia, consists of this kind of honey, produced in the Hymettus Theseus. ‖ →Pirithous. Bibliography: Damschen/Heil 2004, 75 – 76 (Heinz); Galán Vioque 2002, 181– 182; Leary 2001, 168 – 169; LIMC 7.1, s. v. Theseus, 922– 951 (Woodford), 7.2, 622– 669; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 171; RE, Suppl. 13.1045 – 1238 (Herter); Vallat 2008, 135, 282– 283, 284. jfv

Theseus 4.13.4; 13.104.1. ‖ Adj. Related to →Theseus.

586

T

Thestylis 8.55.18. ‖ Literary character. ‖ Θεστυλίς. ‖ A shepherdess of Virgil’s Eclogues. The name had been already used by Theoc. 2.1,19,30,59,95 for a slave of Damoetas. ‖ In Verg. Ecl. 2.10 she cooks for the harvesters who were fessis rapido aestu, and in line 43 she asks Corydon to give her some roebucks. ‖ Martial describes her as rubras messibus usta genas and makes her, together with →Galatea2, a personification of the Virgilian Eclogues. On this epigram, see →Vergilius. Bibliography: Schöffel 2002, 483. jfv

Thestylus 7.29.1; 8.63.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name, unattested elsewhere (cf. Pape/Benseler 1875, vol. 1, 502; Solin 1982, 1285), seems to have been modelled on →Thestylis (Theoc. 2; Verg. Ecl. 2.10,43, “precisely the eclogue in which Virgil places in Corydon’s mouth the song of love for Alexis to which Martial refers in 1.7”, Galán Vioque 2002, 208; cf. Obermayer 1998, 45 n. 114: “sicherlich ist Thestylus als Name für den puer des Dichterpatronus Voconius Victor bewuβt in Anklang an Verg. Ecl. 2.10 gewählt”). ‖ Puer delicatus of →Voconius Victor, a friend of Martial’s and a poet himself. In 7.29 Martial addesses him as Victoris tormentum dulce Voconi / quo nemo est toto notior orbe puer (1– 2) and wishes him to be always loved by his master and never to be replaced by a woman in Voconius’ heart (3 – 4). Then Martial asks him to set aside the poetry books written by his master, while he reads his own to him. Thestylus is asked to make way for Martial’s poetry, in which he also appears as a character. Martial further plays with the ambiguity between real and literary life in the final distich by alluding to →Maecenas, who divided his attention between Virgil (→Vergilius) with his →Alexis1 and →Marsus with his →Melaenis. Martial plays again with real life as poetic material in 8.63, where Thestylus concurs with other pueri delicati (→Hyacinthus2 and →Alexis2), loved by Aulus →Pudens. See the details in →Hyacinthus2. ‖ →Alexis1, →Alexis2, →Hyacinthus2, →Thestylis, →Voconius Victor. Bibliography: Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 488; Galán Vioque 2002, 208; PIR 2 T185 (Strobach); RE 6.A.1, s. v. Thestylos, 185 (Stein); Schöffel 2002, 526 – 527; Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 2, 210 – 211 n. d; Vallat 2008, 83. amc

Thetis Sp. 30(26).8; Sp. 34(30,28).4; 5.1.2; 6.68.2; 10.14.4; 10.30.11. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Θέτις. ‖ The most famous of the Nereids, daughter of Doris and →Nereus; wife of →Peleus and mother of →Achilles. ‖ In 5.1.2, 10.14.4 and 10.30.11 Thetis is a metonymy for the sea (Canobbio 2011, 69). ‖ In Sp. 30 and 34 she plays an important role in the

T

587

comparison of the aquatic spectacles of the past and the present. In Sp. 30.7– 8 the poet concludes: Quis tantas liquidis artes invenit in undis? / Aut docuit lusus hos Thetis aut didicit. The incomparable naumachia described in Sp. 34 vanquishes all other similar shows, and the sea gods are witnesses to it: 3 – 4 vidit in undis / et Thetis ignotas et Galatea feras (cf. →Triton and →Nereus in lines 6 and 7). It is possible that the role of Thetis may have been played by a real person: cf. Coleman 2006, 217 (ad Spect. 30): “Thetis was the most outstanding of the Nereids (…). She is the appropriate candidate to play the role of πρῶτος εὑρέτης in this context”; 253 (ad Sp. 34): “The evocation of these deities may be a purely literary conceit, or it may reflect a theatrical element in the staging of these spectacles to increase the verisimilitude of a marine setting”. ‖ In 6.68, a lament on the death of →Castricus’ puer delicatus, →Eutychus, who has died by drowning, Thetis is said to mourn the boy: 6.68.2 et luctus sentiat ipsa Thetis. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 69; Coleman 2006, 212– 214, 217, 253 – 254; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 157; Grewing 1997, 440; Grimal 1981, 511– 512; Howell 1995, 77; LIMC 8.1, s. v. Thetis, 6 – 14 (Vollkommer), 8.2, 8 – 12; RE 6.A.1, s. v. Thetis, 206 – 242 (Mayer). amc

Thrasea 1.8.1; 4.54.7. ‖ Historical character. ‖ P. Clodius Thrasea Paetus. Son-in-law of Caecina →Paetus1 and →Arria. Suffect consul in AD 56 and Stoic philosopher, he started his career as a collaborator of →Nero, but he progressively became his opponent; Nero forced him to commit suicide in 66 after accusing him of treason (cf. Tac. Ann. 16.21– 35). ‖ In the first epigram, Martial attacks the Stoic theory of suicide, exemplified by Thrasea Paetus and →Cato2, who killed themselves for their ideals. In 4.54.7, a piece of advice to →Collinus to enjoy life (carpe diem), his quality of constans stands out. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 43 – 45; Howell 1980, 124– 126; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 386; PIR 2 C1187 (Stein); RE 4.1, s. v. Clodius 58, 99 – 103 (Kunnert). jfv

Thyestes 3.45.1; 4.49.4; 5.53.1; 10.4.1; 10.35.6; 10.67.4; 11.31.2. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Θυέστης. ‖ Son of →Pelops and brother of →Atreus, who killed Thyestes’ children and served their dismembered bodies in a meal to his brother (A. Ag. 1590 – 1604; schol. E. Or. 4; 12; Apollod. Epit. 2.13; Paus. 2.18.2; Hyg. Fab. 88.1– 2; Sen. Thy. 682 ff.), in revenge for his adultery with his own wife. ‖ This tale was the theme of several tragedies by →Seneca, →Ennius, →Accius and →Varius, as well as Sophocles and Euripides. Horace cites this story in relation to the principle of not staging gruesome scenes (Ars 186 aut humana palam coquat exta nefarius Atreus) as well as in a recu-

588

T

satio (Carm. 1.6.8 nec saevam Pelopis domum); cf. Hor. Ars 91 dignis carminibus narrari cena Thyestae; Ov. Am. 3.12.39; Pers. 5.8 – 9; Tac. Dial. 3.2. For a survey of this myth in Latin literature, see Fusi 2006, 330 and Canobbio 2011, 448. ‖ Martial alludes to this episode in most of the epigrams in which Thyestes appears, especially, but not exclusively, in relation to the defence of the epigram and the criticism of trite mythological poetry. Epigram 5.53 is an attack on an insufferable poet, →Bassus1, who writes about Medea (→Colchis), Thyestes, →Niobe or →Andromache. Martial suggests that he should write about →Deucalion or →Phaethon, that is, that his ouvre deserves to be destroyed by water or fire. Epigram 4.49 is a recusatio, a defence of the epigram against mythological poetry, mentioning →Tereus (who also ate his own son unknowingly), →Daedalus1 and →Icarus, as well as →Polyphemus1. In this poem, Martial uses the vocative crude Thyesta (this is the lectio of the Itali, whereas the manuscript tradition reads Thyeste): for the grotesque touch of the epithet crudus see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 360. Epigram 10.4 is another recusatio. There Thyestes appears in a catalogue of stories completely alien to real life, together with →Oedipus, Medea (Colchis), →Scylla2, →Hylas1, →Parthenopaeus1, →Attis, →Endymion, Icarus, →Hermaphroditus, and other mythical beings. These are vana… miserae ludibria chartae (7). In 10.35.5 – 7 Martial contrasts →Sulpicia’s poems with mythological poetry, setting the examples of Medea (Colchis), Thyestes, Scylla and →Byblis. ‖ The myth tells that the Sun changed the course of his chariot (there was a Sun eclipse) so as not to see such an atrocity (Hyg. Fab. 88.2 ob id scelus etiam Sol currum avertit; Ov. Am. 3.12.39 aversumque diem mensis furialibus Atrei; Ars 1.329 – 330; Tr. 2.392; Sen. Thy. 776 – 778, 785 – 787, 815 – 826; Stat. Theb. 4.307– 308; Silv. 5.3.96 – 97; AP 9.98). In 3.45.1– 2 Martial compares the flight of →Phoebus1 from Thyestes’ banquet (that is, the reversal of his course) to his own flight from the dinners offered by →Ligurinus, a poetaster who tortures his guests with his recitations. Fusi (ad loc.) suggests that it is possible that Ligurinus dealt with this myth in his poetry. The joke comparing a bad dinner with Thyestes’ meal is traditional: Pl. Rud. 508 – 509 Scelestiorem cenam cenavi tuam, / quam quae Thyestae quondam aut posita est Tereo; see Otto 1890, 348. A further culinary joke is offered in 11.31.1– 3, a poem about a certain →Caecilius, who is fond of serving pumpkins cooked in varied ways and is called Atreus… cucurbitarum (1): 2– 3 sic illas quasi filios Thyestae / in partes lacerat secatque mille. ‖ In 10.67 Thyestes appears in a list of ancient legendary characters (together with →Pyrrha, →Nestor1, →Niobe, →Laertes and →Priamus) to hyperbolically stress →Plutia’s old age: Martial says he used to call her mother-in-law. ‖ →Atreus. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 448; Damschen/Heil 2004, 51 (Damschen), 147 (Fröhlich), 248 (Rinnemberg); Fusi 2006, 330; LIMC 8.1, s. v. Thyestes, 20 – 22 (Pipili), 8.2, 15; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 359 – 360; RE 6.A.1, s. v. Thyestes, 662– 679 (Mayer). rms

T

589

Thymele 1.4.5. ‖ Real character. ‖ Θυμέλη. ‖ The Gr. θυμέλη (cf. θύω) means ‘place of burning’, “esp. of the altar of Dionysus which stood in the orchestra of the theatre”; it also designated the orchestra and the stage (LSJ; RE 6.A.1, s. v. θυμέλη, 700 – 704 [Fensterbusch]). It is an appropriate artistic name for an actress. The name, not very widespread in Greece (nine instances in LGPN), is well-attested in inscriptions in Rome (Solin 1982, 1166 – 1167 records 29 instances). ‖ A mime actress, contemporary with Martial. She co-starred with →Latinus and →Panniculus (as well as with Bathillus and Corinthus, according to Juv. 6.66 and 8.197 respectively; cf. Ferguson 1987, 66). Cf. Juv. 1.36; 6.44,66; 8.197. In Juv. 8.197 Latinus is alluded to as zelotypus Thymeles (cf. Howell 1980, 115). Cf. Ferguson 1987, 227: “It is not quite clear whether the reference at 1.36 is to Latinus as an informer sending Thymele as an intermediary, or to a scene in a play where an adulterous wife brings the husband a present provided by her lover”. Cf. Reynolds 1946, esp. 82– 83, with a reconstruction of the scene. ‖ She appears once in the epigrams. In 1.4 Martial asks Domitian for a benevolent attitude towards his epigrams: 1– 2 Caesar… pone supercilium. His books must be read in the same mood he watches the plays starring Thymele, Latinus and Panniculus, a trio who performed adultery mimes. ‖ →Domitianus, →Latinus, →Panniculus. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 31– 32; Ferguson 1987, 66, 227; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 168; Giese 1872, 33; Howell 1980, 115; PIR 2 T195 (Strobach); RE 6.A.1, s. v. Thymele, 704 (Stein); Reynolds 1946, 82– 83; Vallat 2008, 92. amc

Tibullus 4.6.5; 8.70.7; 8.73.7; 14.193(tit.),1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Albius Tibullus. ‖ 55/48 – 19 BC. ‖ The greatest elegiac poet in Rome (Quint. Inst. 10.1.93 Elegia quoque Graecos provocamus, cuius mihi tersus atque elegans maxime videtur auctor Tibullus). ‖ He appears several times in the epigrams as the elegiac poet par excellence. In 4.6.5, addressed to →Malisianus, Martial affirms that it is shameless to recite poems composed in the metro Tibulli, that is, elegiac distichs, at the house of the greatest contemporary elegiac poetry, his patron →Stella. Martial uses the adjective improbior (3); this, together with the fact that two poems of the Priapea were attributed to Tibullus, made some scholars (like Friedländer) believe that Martial was alluding here to erotic poetry, something rejected by modern scholars (Zicàri 1963, 354; Shackleton Bailey 1978, 276). Epigram 8.70 is in praise of the future emperor →Nerva, who is extolled for his modesty, which prevents him from boasting about his poetic talent. Martial concludes that whoever is familiar with the poetry of →Nero knows that Nerva is the contemporary “Tibullus”. According to Ker (1919 – 1920, vol. 2, 55), Nero may have called Nerva his Tibullus. Epigram 8.73, addressed to →Instanius Rufus, deals with love as inspiration for poetry: Martial lists a catalogue of love poets and their inspirational lovers, including Tibullus, who is described as argutus,

590

T

and his mistress →Nemesis, who is said to be formosa (7). Their ardent love (cf. Tib. 2.4.5 – 6) is also the subject of 14.193, one of the Apophoreta consisting of a copy of Tibullus’ poems. There is an intertextual echo in the second line (in tota iuvit quem nihil esse domo), based on Tib. 1.5.30 (at iuvet in tota me nihil esse domo). ‖ →Nemesis, →Nero, →Nerva, →Stella. Bibliography: Leary 1996, 258 – 259; Mindt 2013, 260 – 263; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 129 – 132; PIR 2 A484 (Wickert); RE 1.1, s. v. Albius 12, 1319 – 1329 (Marx); Schöffel 2002, 590 – 592, 616; Shackleton Bailey 1978, 276; Sullivan 1991, 107; Vallat 2008, 159, 169 n., 219; Zicàri 1963, 354. jfv

Tigillinus 3.20.16. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Ofonius Tigillinus (or Tigellinus), praetorian prefect of →Nero. He was banished by the emperor Gaius in AD 39 for supposed adultery with Agrippina and Julia. He was also appointed praefectus vigilum and was rewarded for his role in supressing the Pisonian conspiracy. After Nero’s death he sided with Galba, and committed suicide after →Otho’s victory. Cf. Tacitus’ portrait of him (Ann. 1.72): Ofonius Tigellinus obscuris parentibus, foeda pueritia, impudica senecta, praefecturam vigilum et praetorii et alia praemia virtutum, quia velocius erat, vitiis adeptus, crudelitatem mox, deinde avaritiam, virilia scelera, exercuit, corrupto ad omne facinus Nerone, quaedam ignaro ausus, ac postremo eiusdem desertor ac proditor. Cf. also Tac. Ann. 14.51.2; Plu. Galb. 17.1; schol. Vallae Juv. 1.155; D. C. 59.23.9. ‖ Epigram 3.20 deals with →Canius. Martial lists a series of places where he might be at that time, including the balneum of the impudicus Tigillinus; the Balneum Tigillini is only mentioned by Martial. It might have been located in the Campus Martius, but also in a private domus. The epithet impudicus suits this character: cf. Tac. Ann. 14.51.2; 15.50.3. Bibliography: Fagan 2002, 362; Ferguson 1987, 229 – 230; Fusi 2006, 222; LTUR 1, s. v. Balneum Tigillini, 165 (Rodríguez Almeida); PIR 2 O91 (Vidman); Platner/Ashby 1929, 71; RE 17.2, s. v. Ofonius, 2056 – 2061 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 97. jfv

Tirynthius 7.15.3; 11.43.5. ‖ →Hercules.

Titius 4.37.2; 7.55.5; 11.51.1,5. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Derived from Titus, it is a widespread name, recorded from the first century BC onwards. ‖ In 4.37 Titius appears in a list of characters who owe money to →Afer, together with →Coranus, →Mancinus, →Albinus, →Sabinus1 and →Serranus. In 7.55.4– 5 the name features in another list, a

T

591

group of friends with whom →Chrestus exchanges gifts (the others are →Apicius2, →Lupus2, →Gallus and →Caesius, a “cumulatio of names representing fictitious characters to express the idea of everybody” (Galán Vioque 2002, 331). It must be remembered that Titius was a fictitious name frequently used in legal examples (OLD, s. v. 1b; RE 6.A.2, s. v. Titius 10, 1556 [Münzer]; Otto 1890, 349 – 350). In 11.51 Titius has such a big mentula (tanta… columna) that even though he bathes alone in his own huge baths, he does not have enough room. Gronovius related this Titius with the balneas Titias of Gell. 3.1.1, but the Gellian text is conjectural (Holford-Strevens 1993, 294 n. 9). In 4.37.2 the name alliterates with trecenta, and in 11.5.1.1,5 with tanta and tamen. A sexual explanation of the name in 11.51 has been suggested by Hottentot (1984, 151 n. 16) and Vallat (2008, 519), based on the metaphorical sense of titus as a synonym of mentula (Adams 1982, 32). Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 331; Hottentot 1984, 151 n. 16; Kay 1985, 179; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 287; Vallat 2008, 518 – 519. rms

Titullus 8.44.1,3. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ A well-attested cognomen derived from Titius (Kajanto 1965, 38, 171). The name appears once in the epigrams, in a carpe diem poem addressed to him: he is advised to spend the money he has saved living as a client, because his heir will swear that he has bequeathed him nothing, and will enjoy his money without mourning him. Bibliography: Schöffel 2002, 379 – 382. jfv

Titus1 3.20.15; 3.36.6; cf. caesar uterque: 3.95.5; 9.97.5; frater: 2.2.5; 8.53.16. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Titus Flavius Vespasianus. ‖ Roman emperor (79 – 81 AD). Son of Vespasian (→Vespasianus) and brother of Domitian (→Domitianus). ‖ Suet. Tit.; D. C. 66.17.26; J. B. J. ‖ He is mentioned by his name only twice, alluding to the Thermae built by him near the amphitheatre (Suet. Tit. 7.3; Mart. Sp. 2.7; Coleman 2006, 32– 33). In 3.20 the baths of Titus are mentioned alongside those of →Agrippa and →Tigillinus, as possible wherabouts of →Canius. In 3.36.6 they are coupled again with the baths of Agrippa (restored by Titus in AD 80), as the last places where an exhausted client accompanies his patron in the evening. In 3.95.5 Martial assures that the ius trium liberorum was granted to him by both Caesars (Caesar uterque), likely Titus and Domitian, who renewed all the privileges granted by his predecessors (Fusi 2006, 540; Henriksén 2012, 378 – 379; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 244– 245). In 1.101.2 the handwriting of →Demetrius, a deceased copyist of Martial’s, is said to have been known by the

592

T

Caesars, probably Titus and Domitian. Martial mentions the capture of Jerusalem in AD 70 by Titus as a feat initiated by his father (J. B. J. 271– 287, 361– 488; D. C. 66.4– 7; Suet. Tit. 5.2). See the details in →Vespasianus and cf. Williams 2004, 29 – 30. The deified Titus is evoked in 8.53.16, where Martial says an impressive lion in the amphitheatre may have been sent from heaven (the constellation Leo) by Domitian’s father and brother. Traditionally the Caesar of the Liber Spectaculorum (→Caesar3) has been identified with Titus, who inaugurated the Colosseum in AD 80, although this has been questioned by some scholars. See Coleman 2006, xlv-lxiv for a detailed study. ‖ →Domitianus, →Vespasianus. Bibliography: Coleman 2006, 32– 33; Fusi 2006, 221, 293; Jones 1984; LTUR 5, s. v. Thermae Titi, 66– 67 (Caruso); PIR2 F399 (Stein); RE 6.2, s. v. Flavius 207, 2695– 2729 (Weynand); Schöffel 2002, 464. rms

Titus2 1.17.1,3; 7.10.7; 7.59.1. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ A common praenomen (and also a cognomen: cf. Kajanto 1965, 40 – 41, 175). ‖ He may be a friend of the poet (1.17.1– 2 Cogit me Titus actitare causas / et dicit mihi saepe…; 7.59.1 noster, Tite, Caecilianus), or an altogether invented character (vid. infra). ‖ In 1.17 Titus advises the poet to become a lawyer, a profitable profession. For the many interpretations of the wordplay res magna est and the epigram, see Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 176; Citroni 1975, 68 – 69; Howell 1980, 145 – 147. According to Howell (1980, 145, on 1.17), “the advice may be real or imagined, since the interlocutor is identified only by his praenomen Titus”. He adduces two further epigrams from book 2 in which Martial is given the same piece of advice: that he should give up poetry and dedicate himself to law. The advisors are →Quintilianus (2.90) and →Gaius (2.30). Howell adds: “It is significant that all three poems on this subject come in Books I and II. No doubt later on his position as a poet was so well established that there could be no question of his practising oratory”. Quintilianus has been identified with the famous rhetor Quintilian, but Gaius has not been considered a real person (Williams 2004, 121– 122), so that these parallels do not help to decide on the fictionality of Titus. In 7.59 he is simply the addressee of a satirical epigram on →Caecilianus. Epigram 7.10 is an attack on →Olus, a busybody who does not miss any chance to criticise everyone, like a certain →Lupus2 who does not give back what he owes to Titus. According to Galán Vioque (2002, 97), Titus is here a “common Roman gens name, here in an indefinite sense, ie, cuiquam”. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 68 – 69; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 176; Galán Vioque 2002, 97; Giese 1872, 33; Howell 1980, 145; Vallat 2008, 96. amc

Titus Livius →Livius.

T

593

Tityrus 8.55.8. ‖ Literary character. ‖ Τίτυρος. ‖ The name means ‘Satyr’ but also ‘reed’ or ‘pipe’. Τιτίρινος is a ‘shepherd’s pipe’. ‖ The name had already been used by Theocritus (3.2,3,4; 7.72). It would later be used by Calpurnius Siculus (Ecl. 3.19; 3.74; 3.97; 4.62; 4.64; 4.161; 4.163). In Ov. Am. 1.15.25 Tityrus is a metonymy for Virgil’s Eclogues: Tityrus et segetes Aeneiaque arma legentur. A shepherd, one of the protagonists of Virgil’s first Eclogue (1.1,4,13,18,38), although he also appears elsewhere (Ecl. 3.20,96; 5.12; 6.4; 8.55; 9.23,24) and in the final line of the Georgics (566), almost identical to Ecl. 1.1. Tityrus is an alter ego of Virgil, because he is allowed to stay in his lands thanks to a powerful man (→Augustus1), whereas other shepherds, like Meliboeus, have to leave their confiscated lands. Martial says that he is distressed and crying because his sheep had to leave his land (flebat et abductas aeger oves, cf. Verg. Ecl. 1.13 ipse capellas protinus aeger ago). Yet, according to Martial, the powerful man who intervenes on Tityrus/Virgil’s behalf was not Augustus but →Maecenas (Tuscus eques). On this epigram, see →Vergilius. Bibliography: Schöffel 2002, 477; Vallat 2008, 282– 283. jfv

Tonans1 5.55.1; 5.72.1; 6.13.7; 6.83.5; 7.60.2; 8.39.5; 9.3.9; 9.11.7; 9.86.7; 9.91.5; 10.20.9; 10.35.19; 10.51.13; 10.92.6; 11.43.3; 11.94.7; 12.15.6; 13.74.1. ‖ →Iuppiter.

Tonans2 6.10.9 nostri… Tonantis; 7.56.4 nostro… Tonante; 7.99.1 placidum… Tonantem; 9.39.1 Palatino… Tonanti; 9.65.1 Latio… Tonanti; 9.86.7 Palatinum… Tonantem. ‖ →Domitianus.

Tonans3 5.16.5. ‖ →Saturnus.

Tongilianus 3.52.1,4; 12.88.1,2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name, derived from →Tongilius, only appears in two of Martial’s epigrams. ‖ His behaviour is suspicious: in 3.52 the house he has bought has burnt down, but he has earned ten times its price in a collection (cf. Juv. 3.203 – 222); Martial wonders whether he has started the fire; this suspicion could be corroborated by 12.88: Tongilianus is said to only have a nose and nothing else, meaning that he is a smart character. Vallat related the name with the archaic verb tongeo, ‘to know’ (see Chase 1897, 123).

594

T

Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 361– 362; PIR 2 T288 (Strobach); Vallat 2008, 503. jfv

Tongilius 2.40.1,7. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Tongilius is a widely attested name. In Juv. 7.130 he is a bankrupt lawyer who has lived like a rich man. ‖ In an epigram dealing with a malade imaginaire (cf. 2.16 →Zoilus; 2.46 →Naevia), Tongilius feigns being sick in order to receive gifts of food and drink to help him recover (cf. Cels. 3.4 optimum vero medicamentum eius est opportune cibus datus); yet, he is not ill, but a gulosus, just like →Parthenopaeus2 in 11.86. For another shrewd character bearing a similar name, see →Tongilianus. Bibliography: Ferguson 1987, 230; Vallat 2008, 503; Williams 2004, 145 – 148. jfv

Toranius 5.78.2; 9.epist. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the name, frequently attested with the spelling Thoranius, see Schulze 1904, 98. ‖ A friend of Martial’s, otherwise unknown. ‖ 5.78 is an invitation to dinner; book 9 has a brief prose preface addressed to him in which he explains who the →Avitus mentioned in a poem extra ordinem paginarum is (→Stertinius). Martial calls him mi Torani, frater carissime. It is possible that he was living outside Rome when the book was published, because Martial asks him: para hospitium. Balland (2010, 123 – 124) believes him to be the brother of →Vnicus and Martial’s cousin. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 123– 124; Canobbio 2011, 561; Henriksén 1998, 52, 2012, 6; PIR2 T289 (Strobach); RE 6.A.2, s. v. Toranius 3, 1725 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 55–56; White 1974a, 59 n. 73. rms

Torquatus 10.79.1,3,5,7,10. ‖ Fictional character? ‖ For the name, meaning ‘adorned with necklaces’, see Kajanto (1965, 91, 346). ‖ Torquatus is a wealthy and influential man whom →Otacilius wants to emulate, unsuccessfully. See the details about this epigram in →Otacilius. ‖ According to PIR 2 (T295), this Torquatus may be identified with Nonius Calpurnius Torquatus Asprenas, consul in AD 94 and 128 (PIR 2 N133 [Vidman]). However, these characters might be fictional, perhaps a play on two historical figures, consuls in the same year, T. Manlius Torquatus and T. Otacilius (Liv. 26.22.2). ‖ →Otacilius.

T

595

Bibliography: Beck 2002; Damschen/Heil 2004, 284– 285 (Granobs); PIR 2 T295 (Strobach); Vallat 2008, 445 – 446. jfv

Traianus 10.7.8; 10.34.1; 12.8.3. Caesar: 10.6.5; 10.34.1; (10.60.1); 12.8.10; 12.9.1; 12.65.6. Cf. 10.72. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Roman emperor (AD 98 – 117). ‖ Born in Italica (Spain), probably in AD 53. He was a military man: he served in Syria and Hispania, from where he marched to Upper Germany in order to stifle the rebellion of →Antonius3 Saturninus in AD 89. Consul in 91, he was appointed as governor of Germania Superior in 97 by →Nerva, who adopted him as his son and co-emperor. He was consul also in 98, becoming emperor after Nerva’s death. A favourable and detailed portrait of him is offered by Pliny’s Panegyric (Moreno Soldevila 2010). His rule was characterised by his good terms with the Senate, public works and military expansion of the Roman empire. ‖ Unlike Nerva, Trajan makes his entrance in the epigrams only after AD 98. He is mentioned or addressed in several epigrams of books 10 (second edition, AD 98) and 12. After Nerva’s death, Trajan did not immediately go to Rome, but inspected his troops in the Danube and the Rhine. Epigram 10.6, the first addressed to this new emperor, reflects this situation and the desire of the city of Rome to see its emperor: 10.6.5 – 6 Quando morae dulces longusque a Caesare pulvis / totaque Flaminia Roma videnda via? The following epigram, 10.7, is a prayer to the Rhine, asking for the return of Trajan to Rome and its people: 8 – 9 Traianum populis suis et urbi, / Thybris te dominus rogat, remittas. ‖ Trajan put an end to the delations which had characterised the rule of Domitian. In 10.34 Martial thanks him for the fact that former masters are no longer condemned to exile by the delations of their own freedmen: cf. Plin. Pan. 42.2– 3; Tac. Hist. 1.2.6. In 10.72 Martial rejects the adulation of the previous regime: there is no place now for Blanditiae (1); there is no need to call the emperor dominum deumque, because the new Caesar is not a master, but an emperor and the most just of all senators (8 – 9 non est hic dominus, sed imperator, / sed iustissimus omnium senator); he has made Veritas come from the dead and Rome should no longer address him with the same words he used to address Domitian: 13 – 14 hoc sub principe, si sapis, caveto, / verbis, Roma, prioribus loquaris. The contrast between sincerity and adulation is also a recurrent motif in Pliny’s Panegyric (e. g. 1, 41, 54, 72, 75, 85). See Ramage 1989, 64. In 12.8 Trajan is described as brave (fortem), young (iuvenem)—he must have been in his late forties—and warlike (Martium), an emperor of whom Rome (terrarum dea gentiumque) is proud. The personified Rome addresses her enemies and invites them to join the empire: 8 – 10 ‘Parthorum proceres ducesque Serum, / Thraces, Sauromatae, Getae, Britanni, / possum ostendere Caesarem: venite’ (Craca 2008, 175 – 183). The following epigram is addressed to the emperor, who is called mitissime, thanking him for sending →Palma as governor of the Tarraconensis. This way Trajan’s mores will also reach the Iberians. For the appointment of good men for political posts as a way to promote mor-

596

T

ality, see Plin. Pan. 45. Epigram 12.25 praises the new emperor, Nerva or Trajan, for his generosity, contrasting with the meanness of Domitian (Craca 2008, 171– 174). ‖ In 10.60.1 Caesar retains its generic meaning, not necessarily alluding to the contemporary emperor, Trajan or Nerva. In 12.65 moneta Caesaris is the imperial mint (LTUR 3, s. v. Moneta, 280 – 281 [Coarelli]). ‖ →Domitianus, →Nerva. Bibliography: Alvar/Blázquez 2003; Bennet 1997; Craca 2008; 2011, 88– 101; Damschen/Heil 2004, 60 – 61, 63– 64 (Heil), 144 (Nuding), 263– 264 (Riemann); Fell 1992; González Fernández 1993; 2000; 2004; González Fernández/Saquete Chamizo 2003; Paribeni 1926– 1927; PIR1 V575; Waters 1969; 1974; 1975. rms

Triton Sp. 34.6. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Τρίτων. ‖ Sea god, son of Poseidon and Amphitrite, although the name is also applied in the plural to the hybrid beings who formed part of Poseidon’s entourage (cf. Grimal 1981, 524– 525; RE 7.A.1.245 – 305 [Honigmann]). ‖ Hes. Th. 930 – 931. ‖ Triton is one of the mythical beings who attend, as spectators, or perhaps also as participants, the spectacular naumachia described in Sp. 34, together with →Nereus, →Thetis and →Galatea1: 5 – 6 vidit in aequoreo ferventes pulvere currus / et domini Triton isse putavit equos. See more details about this epigram in →Thetis. Cf. Coleman 2006, 253: “The evocation of these deities may be a purely literary conceit, or it may reflect a theatrical element in the staging of these spectacles to increase the verisimilitude of a marine setting”; according to Friedländer (1886, vol. 1, 158 – 159), lines 3 – 10 describe a complete programme of aquatic spectacles celebrated over several days. Bibliography: Coleman 2006, 253 – 254; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 158 – 159; Grimal 1981, 524– 525; LIMC 8.1, s. v. Triton, 68 – 73 (Icard-Gianolio), 8.2, 42– 46; RE 7.A.1, s. v. Triton 2, 245 – 305 (Honigmann). amc

Tritonis 4.1.5. ‖ Epiklesis of →Minerva. ‖ Τριτωνίς. ‖ The epithet alludes to the birthplace of Minerva: according to the myth, she was born on the shore of Lake (or River) Tritonis: cf. e. g. D. S. 3.70.2– 3; Sil. 9.297. Tritonis is a poetic term, far rarer than Tritonia. ‖ Martial uses this term only once. In a birthday poem in honour of Domitian, Martial wishes that he would celebrate his anual contest in honour of Minerva (the Alban games) many times: 5 hic colat Albano Tritonida multus in auro. It is natural for Martial to use an epithet related to Minerva’s birth in a poem celebrating Domitian’s birthday (→Domitianus). For the emperor’s cult of this deity, see →Minerva. Bibliography: Carter 1902, 71; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 100; RE 7.A.1, s. v. Tritogeneia, 244– 245 (Kruse). rms

T

597

Triumphus Sp. 23.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name (Kajanto 1965, 278, 364) is very appropriate for gladiators: cf. the murmillo who complained about the rarity of munera under the reign of Tiberius (Sen. Dial. 1.4.4; cf. PIR1 T258 [Dessau]; PIR 2 T350 [Heinrichs]; Coleman 2006, 170). It was natural for actors, gladiators and the like to adopt the names of famous predecessors in their fields (Coleman 2006, 220; cf. →Priscus1). “The frequency of gladiators’ names recalling moral or physical qualities may suggest that they were adopted for professional reasons. ‘Triumphus’ belongs in the range of names expressing the concept of victory, e. g. ‘Invictus’, ‘Victor’ (Bίκτωρ), Νεικάνωρ, Νεικηφόρος, Πασινείκης, Στέφανος: see Robert 1940, 299; Ville 1981, 309” (Coleman 2006, 171; cf. Vallat 2008, 90: “noms certes latins, mais surtout cognomina signifiants: Triomphe, Vrai et Ancien sont des noms de scène, et ne garantissent pas que leur référent soit d’origine latine”). In Sp. 23 he competes in the arena with another champion, Myrinus. See the details of this epigram in →Myrinus. Bibliography: Coleman 2006, 169 – 171; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 153 – 154; PIR 2 T350 (Heinrichs); RE 7.A.1, s. v. Triumphus 2, 511 (Stein); Robert 1940, 299; Vallat 2008, 90; Ville 1981, 288 n.143, 309. amc

Trivia →Diana.

Tryphon 4.72.2; 13.3.4. ‖ Real character. ‖ Τρύφων. ‖ The name is widely attested in Rome (Solin 1982, 786 – 787 records 71 instances of Trypho). There had been a homonymous Alexandrinian grammarian and poet (Suidas τ 1115). ‖ Quintilian (→Quintilianus) addresses Tryphon at the beginning of his Institutio oratoria. His Greek name suggests that he might be a freedman (“the trade seems to have been run mainly by freedmen”, Parkes 2008, 4). ‖ He appears twice in the epigrams. In 4.72 →Quintus wants Martial to give him his books for free; Martial assures him that he has not got a copy, but tells him that the bookseller Tryphon has. Yet, Quintus is not interested enough in his poems to buy them (cf. 1.117; 7.77). According to Moreno Soldevila, “neither here nor in 1.117 is Martial determined to make a profit, but rather to avoid the expense of giving a present to a scrounger (…). Rather than being aimed at advertising, it seems to be a metaliterary trick or even a complimentary token for his bookseller” (2006, 475). A similar play is to be found in 13.3. Martial anticipates (praeceptio, anticipatio) a complaint of his readers about the price of his books: 1– 4 Omnis in hoc gracili Xeniorum turba libello / constabit nummis quattuor empta tibi. / Quattuor est nimium? poterit constare duobus, / et faciet lucrum bibliopola Tryphon. As Leary (2001, 46) explains, it is unlikely that the poet received a percentage of Tryphon’s sales: “He might, however, have received a one-off fee on providing the

598

T

bookseller with an exemplar from which copies for sale could be made”. On the term bibliopola, see Leary 2001, 46. On the different hypotheses on the roles of editors and librarians, see →Secundus2 (1.2). For other librarians mentioned by Martial, see →Atrectus (1.117) and Quintus →Pollius Valerianus (1.113). Bibliography: Leary 2001, 46; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 475 – 476; Parkes 2008, 4; PIR 2 T361 (Heinrichs); RE 7.A.1, s. v. Tryphon 23, 726 (Stein). amc

Tucca 1.18.1; 6.65.1– 3,6; 7.77.1; 9.75.3,5; 11.70.1,2; 12.41.1; 12.94.12. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A cognomen of probable Etruscan origin (although the formation of cognomina with the suffix –a is debated). Kajanto defends the Etruscan origin of some of these cognomina, the –a ending of which, “like many loan-suffixes (…) had a pejorative connotation in Latin” (1965, 106). Cf. also RE 7.A.1, s. v. Tucca 3, 765 (Münzer). ‖ Howell (1980, 147), apropos of 1.18, describes this character as “philistine”, an epithet that suits him in all his occurrences in the epigrams. Tucca, whose name suggests aristocratic descent, makes out he is a connoisseur, a wealthy and cultivated man: he is characterised by his ostentation and ignorance. He appears in different satirical contexts, as a host who pretends to be a gourmet, as a spendthrift, as a poetaster. ‖ In 1.18 he is a host who mixes good and bad wines (cf. →Sextilianus in 1.11 and 1.26, who does not appreciate good wine either), revealing that he is far from being a wine connoisseur and a generous friend. In 12.41 he is a gulosus, which means both a ‘gourmand’ and a ‘gourmet’: “M. uses it of Tucca in the first sense; Tucca would like it to be used of himself in the second” (Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 3, 123). Noteworthy is the alliteration: dici cupis et cupis and Tucca. In epigram 9.75 Tucca has built a wooden balneum at home and “marble public thermae (baths with sporting facilities) for the public as a kind of show-piece” (Henriksén 1999, 93). Yet, after building the public baths, he has no money to buy firewood, so that Martial suggests that he should burn the balneum. See Henriksén (2012, 307– 308) for the parallelism between this epigram and 6.42 on the baths of Claudius →Etruscus: “Tucca is originally an Etruscan name and as such may allude to the cognomen of Claudius Etruscus” (308). ‖ In 11.70 he is criticised for selling his beautiful pueri: 10 ne pueros vendas, omnia vende miser. According to Kay (1985, 220), “the boys are, of course, legally Tucca’s slaves, not vice versa; but they are viewed as his ‘masters’ in the same way that the girl of elegy is called domina”. Tucca may be bankrupt, compelled to sell his most valued possessions. ‖ Some other epigrams deal with literature. In 6.65 he criticises Martial for writing epigrammata longa (5). The poet proposes a deal: he will write long epigrams and Tucca will not read them. In 7.77 Tucca wants Martial to send him his books, but he does not want to do it, because he suspects him: 2 nam vis vendere, non legere. Finally, in 12.94 Tucca obssessively follows Martial’s literary steps, writing every genre the poet is cultivating. Martial asks him to make up his mind and to leave

T

599

him alone: 11– 12 elige quid nolis… / et si quid non vis, Tucca, relinque mihi (cf. RE 7.A.1, 765 [Frank]). Choosing a different literary genre was a proof of respect and admiration: see →Cerrinius, →Turnus and →Vnicus. In book 7 Martial addresses a teasing epigram to a →Sempronius Tucca. An identification between these two characters, at least in some contexts, is not to be discarded. ‖ Claudius →Etruscus, →Sempronius Tucca. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 434; Giese 1872, 33; Henriksén 1999, 93 – 94; 2012, 307– 308; Howell 1980, 147; Kay 1985, 219 – 220; Neger 2012, 207– 208; RE 7.A.1, s. v. Tucca 4, 765 (Frank); Shackleton Bailey 1993, vol. 3, 123; Williams 2004, 219. amc

Tucca, Sempronius →Sempronius Tucca.

Tuccius 3.14.1; 5.4.1 (var. lect. γ). ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A widespread Roman gentile name: cf. RE 7.A.2, s. v. Tuccius, 766 (Münzer). ‖ It only appears once in the epigrams. Epigram 3.7 deals with Domitian’s restoration of the cena recta instead of the sportula (→Domitianus). In 3.14 the poor (esuritor) Tuccius, coming from Hispania, on hearing about the abolition of the sportula decides to go back to his homeland. On the Hispanic origin of Tuccius, see Citroni 1987, 143; Merli 1998, 145 n. 24; Fusi 2006, 185. For a similar inmigrant who will not make a living in the Urbs, see →Fabianus (4– 5). On the varia lectio Tuccius instead of →Myrtale in 5.4, see Lindsay 1903, 20; Fusi 2006, 184; Canobbio 2011, 103. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 103; Ferguson 1987, 232; Fusi 2006, 184– 185; Giese 1872, 33; Lindsay 1903, 20. amc

Tullius 4.16.5; 5.51.5; 9.70.1. ‖ →Cicero.

Tullus 1.36.1; 3.20.17; 9.51.3 (cf. 5.28.3). ‖ Historical character. ‖ Cn. Domitius Curvius Tullus. Younger brother of Cn. Domitius Curvius →Lucanus1, with whom he appears in all three epigrams (see also →Curvii). Both were consuls under Vespasian (→Vespasianus), and he was consul for a second time in 98, after the death of his brother. ‖ For his full cursus honorum, see PIR 2 D167 (Groag). ‖ See more details and bibliography in →Curvii and →Lucanus1.

600

T

Bibliography: Adamik 1976, 69; Birley 2000, 57; Citroni 1975, 119 – 120; Canobbio 2011, 309; Ferguson 1987, 87; Fusi 2006, 222– 223; Henriksén 1999, 22– 23; 2012, 224– 225; Howell 1980, 184– 186; 1995, 112; Nauta 2002, 64, 92, 151 n. 25; PIR 2 D167 (Groag); RE 5.1, s. v. Domitius 84, 1433 – 1435 (Kappelmacher); Vallat 2008, 79. jfv

Turnus 7.97.8; 11.10.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Turnus Memor. ‖ The name recalls the Virgilian character Turnus, leader of the Rutuli and enemy of →Aeneas. It is attested as a personal name in inscriptions (see Kajanto 1965, 179). Balland (2010, 133) suggests that Turnus is a poetical pseudonym. ‖ Cf. Rut. Nam. 1.604; Sidon. Carm. 9.266; schol. Vallae Juv. 1.20. ‖ A satirical author of humble origin who flourished under Titus and Domitian. His brother Scaevus →Memor wrote tragedies. Only two lines of his poetry are preserved in Schol. ad Juv. 1.71; according to Kay (quoting Coffey 1976, 4, 119), Quint. Inst. 10.1.94 (sunt clari hodieque et olim nominabuntur) probably refers to him. ‖ Martial describes him in 11.10: he devoted his powerful inspiration to satire (ad saturas), and not to tragedy, because his brother was a tragic poet. Epigram 7.97 is addressed to the book itself, asking it to head for →Caesius Sabinus, who would read it after the famous (nobilibus) books of Turnus. Balland (2010, 133 – 134) tentatively identifies Turnus with →Calenus1, the husband of the poetess →Sulpicia. ‖ →Caesius Sabinus. Bibliography: Balland 2010, 133 – 134; Coffey 1976, 4, 119; Duret 1986, 3214– 3218; Galán Vioque 2002, 513; Kay 1985, 88 – 89; Neger 2012, 162– 263; PIR 2 T405 (Wachtel); RE 7.A.2, s. v. Turnus 3, 1413 – 1414 (Frank); Vallat 2008, 83; Verdière 1988, 319 – 321. jfv

Tuscus 8.55.9. ‖ →Maecenas.

Tutilius 5.56.6. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the name, see Schulze 1904, 247– 248, 444. ‖ A contemporary rhetor. →Lupus2 asks Martial for advice about the education of his son, and the poet advises him against a literary education: 3 – 4 omnes grammaticosque rhetorasque / devites moneo. The boy should have nothing to do with →Cicero, Maro (→Vergilius) or Tutilius. ‖ Quintilian mentions a contemporary rhetor of that name (Inst. 3.1.21). Pliny addresses Ep. 6.32 to a certain Quintilianus (probably not Quintilian), whose daughter was the granddaughter of Tutilius. Güngerich (in RE) considers “sehr wahrscheinlich” the identification of Martial’s Tutilius with the rhetor mentioned by Quintilian, but is more doubtful about the identification with the one cited by Pliny, for whom Sherwin-White (1998, 398) offers several possibilities. ‖ For the var. lect. Rutilium see Canobbio ad loc.

T

601

Bibliography: Birley 2000, 95; Canobbio 2011, 464; Howell 1995, 140; PIR2 T433 (Wachtel); RE 7.A.2, s. v. Tutilius 1, 1613– 1614 (Güngerich); Sherwin-White 1998, 398; Vallat 2008, 86. rms

Tyndaris 9.103.4; 12.52.6. ‖ See →Helene.

V Vacerra 8.69.1,3; 11.66.4; 11.77.1,2; 12.32.2,24. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Unattested in inscriptions as a personal name, vacerra means “a wooden post or stake” (OLD), and it is also used as a term of abuse (cf. Kay 1985, 213; OLD, s. v. vacerrosus: “used by the emperor Augustus for cerritus, ‘crack-brained’”; cf. Suet. Aug. 87.2 ponit assidue et pro stulto ‘baceolum apud pullum pulleiaceum’ et pro cerrito ‘vacerrosum’; cf. Schulze 1904, 376; Marsilio 2008, 924 n. 17). ‖ He appears as a fool and a pauper. In 8.69 he wants to pass himself off as a literary critic and admires only the poets of the past. Martial despises his critical ability: 3 – 4 ignoscas petimus, Vacerra: tanti / non est, ut placeam tibi, perire. In 11.66 he accumulates a series of occupations as lucrative as they are ill-reputed: delator, calumniator, fraudator, negotiator, fellator, lanista; and, paradoxically, he makes no money. In 11.77 he is a dinner-hunter (cenipeta) who frequents the public latrines: 3 cenaturit Vacerra, non cacaturit. Finally, in 12.32 Martial describes the pompa of Vacerra’s family, evicted from their home. They carry their few personal belongings themselves, because they lack even slaves. The epigram describes his red-haired wife (4 uxor rufa), his enormous sister and old mother (5 et cum sorore cana mater ingenti), who look like the Furies (6 Furias putavi), and Vacerra himself, a contemporary →Irus: 7– 8 frigore et fame siccus / et… pallidus…; and it catalogues their shabby assets and belongings (cf. →Mamurianus in 1.92, →Chaeremon in 11.56, →Nestor2 in 11.32). According to Watson 2004, Vacerra and his family are portrayed as Celts. See Marsilio 2008 for a detailed analysis of this poem in the light of Catullus 23. Bibliography: Corsaro 1973, 183; Craca 2011, 206; Giese 1872, 33; Kay 1985, 212– 213, 232; Marsilio 2008; RE 7.A.2, s. v. Vacerra, 2041 (Münzer); Rutledge 2001, 273–274; Schöffel 2002, 581; Vallat 2008, 408, 503– 504; Watson 2004. amc

Valerianus →Pollius Valerianus, Quintus.

Valerius →Martialis2, Marcus Valerius.

Varii 8.55.21. ‖ →Varius.

https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-020

V

603

Varius 8.18.7; 8.55.21; 12.3.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Lucius Varius Rufus. ‖ Tragic poet of the times of →Augustus1, friend of Virgil (→Vergilius), →Maecenas and Horace (→Horatius3). He wrote a tragedy entitled →Thyestes, which was performed in 29 BC and which was highly valued (Quint. Inst. 10.1.98 Iam Vari Thyestes cuilibet Graecarum comparari potest). His work has not survived (Macrobius, in Saturnalia 6.1.39 – 40; 2.19 – 20, quotes a poem entitled De morte). After Virgil’s death, he edited the Aeneid together with Plotius Tucca. ‖ In 8.18 Martial praises his friend →Cerrinius, who does not want to publish his epigrams out of friendship and respect for him: Virgil is cited as a comparable exemplum of friendship, since he did not want to write tragedies although he could have been a better playwright than Varius. In 8.55 and 12.3 Varius is mentioned in the context of literary patronage. Epigram 8.55 is addressed to →Flaccus1 and deals with the contemporary decline in artistic patronage, setting →Maecenas’ support of Virgil as an example: 5 sint Maecenates, non deerunt, Flacce, Marones. Varius and →Marsus are cited in the plural in a praeteritio towards the end of the poem: 21– 22 Quid Varios Marsosque loquar ditataque vatum / nomina, magnus erit quos numerare labor? Finally, in 12.3 Martial tells Terentius →Priscus4 that he has been to him what Maecenas was to Horace, Varius and Virgil. ‖ →Maecenas. Bibliography: Cova 1989; Craca 2011, 65 – 66; Hollis 1977; Jocelyn 1980a; RE 8.A.1, s. v. Varius 21, 410 – 413 (Helm); Schöffel 2002, 214, 485. jfv

Varro 5.30.1,8. ‖ Real character. ‖ The cognomen, with originally pejorative connotations alluding to mental capacity, was not very widespread (Kajanto 1965, 69, 264). ‖ A contemporary poet. Martial, who sends his epigrams as Saturnalian gifts to Varro, mentions four literary genres (tragedy, lyric poetry, mime and elegy): 1– 4 Varro, Sophocleo non infitiande coturno / nec minus in Calabra suspiciende lyra, / differ opus nec te facundi scaena Catulli / detineat cultis aut elegia comis. The first distich makes it clear that Varro writes tragedy and lyric poetry (he is hyperbolically compared to Sophocles and Horace), but there are two possible interpretations for the second: either Varro also practised mime and elegy (Duret 1986, 3227) or these are mentioned as possible competitors for Martial’s own epigrams as holiday reading (Canobbio 2011, 319). According to Howell (1995, 113), the selection of genres presents Varro as having “old-fashioned tastes”. Syme (1978, 17), basing of the rarity of the cognomen, proposed a temptative identification with M. Tullius Varro, quaestor in 69, praetor and governor of Macedonia (PIR 2 T392). Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 318– 319; Duret 1986, 3227; PIR2 T 392 (Heinrichs); Mindt 2013, 232– 234; Syme 1978, 17– 18. rms

604

V

Varus1 8.20.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The cognomen is originally related to a physical defect (it means ‘bow-legged’). See Kajanto 1965, 242. ‖ Varus appears in a single epigram of book 8 (see →Varus2 for a homonymous real character). He writes many lines every day but does not read them in recitationes. Martial concludes: non sapis atque sapis, that is, he is a poetaster but at least he acknowledges his limitations. Bibliography: Schöffel 2002, 218 – 221. jfv

Varus2 10.26.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the name, see →Varus1. ‖ A centurion, probably a friend of Martial’s. Varus died in Egypt; he was known there by the vine root symbolising his rank (nobilis vite Latia), and was a memorable leader of his hundred men (dux memorande). Martial did not mourn him in person, but promises that his name will survive in an imperishable poem (aeterno carmine). Bibliography: Balland 2010, 27– 28; Damschen/Heil 2004, 120 – 121 (Rossi); RE 8.A.1, s. v. Varus 7 d, 426 (Hanslik); Vallat 2008, 51, 116. jfv

Vatinius 10.3.4; 14.96.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Vatinius is a nomen gentilicium. It may be derived from vatius (‘knock-kneed’), an appropriate name or nickname for a cripple like this character. ‖ Jester of the court of →Nero, informer, originally a shoemaker from Beneventum. Tacitus offers a physical and psychological portrait of him: Tac. Ann. 15.34 ubi [Beneventum, AD 62] gladiatorium munus a Vatinio celebre edebatur. Vatinius inter foedissima eius aulae ostenta fuit, sutrinae tabernae alumnus, corpore detorto, facetiis scurrilibus; primo in contumelias assumptus, dehinc optimi cuiusque criminatione eo usque valuit ut gratia, pecunia, vi nocendi etiam malos praemineret. eius munus frequentanti Neroni ne inter voluptates quidem a sceleribus cessabatur; Hist. 1.37; Dial. 11.2; D. C. 63.15. Curiatius Maternus put an end to his influence (Kragelung 1987). ‖ A type of drinking vessel with large spouts, looking like his nose, was named after him, the calices Vatinii: Juv. 5.46 – 48 tu Beneventani sutoris nomen habentem / siccabis calicem nasorum quattuor ac iam / quassatum et rupto poscentem sulpura vitro. ‖ Martial mentions the calices Vatinii twice. 10.3 is an attack on an unnamed plagiarist, a poeta quidam clancularius (5) whose clumsy imitations would not be bought by a Vatiniorum proxeneta fractorum (4). Chipped or broken cups are usually found among the belongings of paupers and prostitutes (cf. e. g. 1.41.3 – 5; 1.92.6; 3.82.3). 14.96 is an Apophoretum consisting of Calices Vatinii: Vilia sutoris calicem monimenta Vatini / accipe; sed nasus longior ille fuit. According to Leary

V

605

(1996, 158), “these cups do not do Vatinius justice”. The big nose was not only a physical defect, but also a metaphor for Vatinius’ activities as a delator: “I ‘nasi’ ο protuberanze caratteristiche di questi vasi di vetro comune servono a Marziale per alludere maliziosamente alla fama di faccendiere e delatore (nasutus)” (Rodríguez Almeida 1991, 530 n. 2). Bibliography: Brill NP 15.242 (Eder); Damschen/Heil 2004, 46– 47 (Heil); Ferguson 1987, 238; Kragelung 1987; Leary 1996, 157– 158; PIR1 V208 (Dessau); RE 8.A.1, s. v. Vatinius 4, 520 (Gundel); Rodríguez Almeida 1991, 529 – 530; Rutledge 2001, 276– 277 (with further bibliography); Vallat 2008, 99, 250, 272– 273, 291. amc

Velius 9.31.2. ‖ Real character. ‖ Probably C. Velius Rufus. ‖ After a succesful military career under the Flavians, he was appointed as procurator of Pannonia and Dalmatia (ca. AD 90 – 93) and governor of Rhaetia (93 – 94, 95 – 96). ‖ Friedländer, following Mommsen, identified this character with Velius Paulus, governor of Bithynia-Pontus (RE 8.A.1, s. v. Velius, 628; corrected by RE, Suppl. 14, 827 Velius 5), but Velius Paulus is not known to have taken part in the Pannonian Wars (Strobel 1986a, 277), whereas Velius Rufus was procurator of Pannonia at least during the Third Pannonian War (Henriksén 2012, 140 n. 11). His career is recorded in an inscription (ILS 9200). ‖ The epigram is an ekphrasis of the picture of a goose, vowed and sacrificed to →Mars by Velius for the safe return of Domitian from the Second Pannonian War. When the victim was sacrificed and the entrails inspected, eight coins were found inside the animal, the number of months of Domitian’s absence from Rome. “In this way, the goose had showed, by silver instead of blood, that the offering was pleasing to Mars, but above all that there was no more need of bloodshed” (Henriksén 2012, 138). Velius is depicted as a close collaborator of Domitian: 1– 2 Cum comes Arctois haereret Caesaris armis, / Velius. ‖ →Domitianus, →Mars. Bibliography: Friedländer 1896, vol. 2, 66; Henriksén 2012, 140 – 141; Jones 1993, 130, 140, 152; Kennedy 1983; RE 8.A.1, s. v. Velius 5, 628 – 629 (Hanslik); RE, Suppl. 14, s. v. Velius 5; Strobel 1986a. rms

Velox 1.110.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A widespread cognomen, meaning ‘swift’ (Kajanto 1965, 66, 248). ‖ He appears once in the epigrams. In 1.110.1 he complains that Martial writes long epigrams, and Martial replies that the ones written by Velox are truly short, since he does not write any. Velox is an appropriate name for such an impatient reader. For a similar name in a comparable context, see →Celer1. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 341; Howell 1980, 338; Vallat 2008, 504. jfv

606

V

Venuleius 4.82.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the name, see Schulze 1904, 378, 458. ‖ A patron of Martial’s, tentatively identified by Friedländer ad loc. with L. Venuleius Montanus Apronianus, suffect consul in AD 92 (RE 8.A.1, s. v. Venuleius 9, 823 [Hanslik]); there are no definite arguments to support this. Pliny addresses two letters to a certain Montanus (Ep. 7.29; 8.6), possibly identifiable with L. Venuleius Montanus Apronianus (Syme 1968, 150; 1980, 40 – 41, 57; 1985a, 348), although Sherwin-White thinks otherwise (1998, 438, 453). ‖ Martial dedicates book 4 (or books 3 and 4 or a private collection of poems) to him through the mediation of →Rufus1 (for an interpretation of this dedication, see Nauta 2002, 111– 112). He appears as a busy man, with political occupations. The fact that Martial only mentions him once suggests that this may have been a failed attempt to win his favour. Bibliography: Birley 2000, 73; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 380; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 512; Nauta 2002, 75, 111– 112; RE 8.A.1, s. v. Venuleius 5, 320 – 321 (Hanslik). rms

Venus Sp. 7.2; 1.46.2; 1.90.8; 1.102.1; 1.103.10; 1.109.15; 2.34.4; 2.53.7; 2.84.2; 3.68.8; 3.75.6; 4.13.8; 4.44.5; 5.7.6; 5.40.1; 6.13.8; 6.21.2; 6.45.2,3; 7.89.4; 8.1.3; 8.43.3; 9.11.9; 9.41.2; 10.14.6; 10.33.4; 11.13.6; 11.26.5; 11.60.1; 11.80.1; 12.43.5; 12.96.4; 14.206.2. ‖ Roman goddess of love, identified with Aphrodite. ‖ In the epigrams, Venus usually appears as a metonymy for sex, sexual desire and even the sexual organs, especially as an equivalent for mentula (Bellido 2011a, 449). In the first sense, Venus often stands for sex with prostitutes: in 1.103.10 →Scaevola has sex for one as (constat et asse Venus), and in 2.53.7 Martial affirms that having sex with a plebeian woman costs two asses: si plebeia Venus gemino tibi vincitur asse. In 11.60 Martial compares two prostitutes (→Phlogis and →Chione): 1 Sit Phlogis an Chione Veneri magis apta, requiris? It must be remembered that Venus was patron goddess of prostitutes. Venus also refers to sexual intercourse or sexual pleasure in general: thus, in 9.41 →Ponticus is a masturbator whose left hand is at the service of Venus (1– 2 Pontice, quod numquam futuis, sed paelice laeva / uteris et Veneri servit amica manus); in 11.26 Martial asks the minister →Telesphorus for the pleasures of Venus (Veneris… gaudia), a euphemism for orgasm (cf. Ov. Am. 2.3.2; Ars 3.805; [Tib.] 3.9.18; Petr. 132.15.5; Adams 1982, 197; Moreno Soldevila 2011a, 325); in 12.43.5 →Sabellus has written a pornographic book including many new sexual positions (Veneris… figurae; cf. Ov. Ars 2.679; Rem. 407; Tr. 2.1.523), and in 12.96.5 sex with pueri delicati is described as brevis… et fugitiva Venus. Venus can be both the sexual act and sexual desire, as in the case of the chaste dog Issa, which is inexperienced at Venus (1.109.14– 15 Castae tantus inest pudor catellae, / ignorat Venerem). In 7.74.4 Venus is a metonymy for heterosexual love, as opposed to Ganymede: Sive cupis Paphien, seu Ganymede cales (→Ganymedes). In some passages Venus can mean ‘lust’, but also have a more specific meaning,

V

607

such as the sexual organs, especially during intercourse. Thus, in 1.46.2, when his partner asks the poet to come to a climax soon, his sexual urge decreases: 1– 2 languet / protinus et cessat debilitata Venus. The verb languet suggests that Venus refers to the erected phallus. In 3.75.6, on the impotent →Lupercus, his Venus does not even revive by means of irrumatio: Sic quoque non vivit sollicitata Venus (noticeable is the alliteration vivit… Venus). For Venus as equivalent for mentula, cf. Lucr. 4.1270; Priap. 83.4; Juv. 11.167; Adams 1982, 57; Fusi 2006, 465. Finally, in 1.90.8 the tribas →Bassa passes off as a man thanks to her prodigiosa Venus, which has been interpreted both as a hypertrophic clitoris and, more likely, as a dildo (Martos Montiel 2011b, 227 with further bibliography). ‖ As a goddess of love, she is often mentioned in relation to marriage: in that case, she is given the epithet casta. Casta Venus implies sex between husband and wife. In 2.34.3 – 4 Martial attacks →Galla for having spent all her money buying a gigolo: Praestatur cano tanta indulgentia cunno, / quem nec casta potest iam decuisse Venus. According to Williams (2004, 131), “Martial’s nasty implication is that not even Galla’s husband will be attracted to her aging body or perhaps also that she is so ugly that no man will marry her”. The casta Venus appears in another satirical epigram, 6.45, on the Lex Iulia de adulteriis coercendis: Martial urges wanton women to marry because now they are only allowed to have marital sex (2 permissa est vobis non nisi casta Venus). Complying with the law, →Laetoria marries the eunuch →Lygdus, and Martial wonders whether this marriage can be tagged as casta Venus: 3 – 4 Haec est casta Venus? nubit Laetoria Lygdo: / turpius uxor erit, quam modo moecha fuit. The expression appears in more serious contexts, as in 10.33.3 – 4, where Martial wishes a long marriage for the daughter of →Munatius Gallus: Sic tibi consoceri claros retinere penates / perpetua natae det face casta Venus. Like Juno Pronuba (→Iuno), she presides over wedding ceremonies (Bellido 2011a, 447). In a satirical epigram (8.43) against →Fabius and →Chrestilla, suspected of murdering their respective spouses, Martial asks Venus to join them to each other, so that they can be carried off by a single →Libitina. There is a play here between the funeral and the marriage torches (2 facem), as well as the notions of Venus victrix and Venus Libitina (see Schöffel 2002, 376 – 377). In 4.13.8, an epithalamium for the wedding of →Pudens and →Claudia2 Peregrina, Martial wishes them mutual long‐standing love, alluding to the motif of the “yoke of Venus” (Moreno Soldevila 2011b): Tamque pari semper sit Venus aequa iugo. In the epithalamium of →Stella and Violentilla (→Ianthis), it is Venus herself who has united the couple (cf. Stat. Silv. 1.2.65 – 193) and takes part happily in the wedding: 1– 2 Perpetuam Stellae dum iungit Ianthida vati / laeta Venus, dixit ‘Plus dare non potui.’ For laeta meaning ‘propitious’, see Grewing 1997, 179. Venus’ presence is explained also by the fact that Stella is an elegiac poet, that is, a love poet. Venus advises him not to be unfaithful to the bride. She assures him that the wanton →Mars is now so faithful to her that Juno would like to have such an upright husband (an allusion to Jupiter’s adulteries). These two pairs are mentioned together again in 6.13, an ekphrasis of a statue of Julia (→Iulia2), Domitian’s niece, in the guise of Venus, with her famous girdle (cestos); cf. also →Acidalius. Both Juno and Venus will borrow the cestos from her in order to

608

V

recover the love of Jupiter and Mars respectively (the cestos is described again in 14.206: Collo necte, puer, meros amores / ceston de Veneris sinu calentem; cf. Leary 1996, 274– 275): Hera used Aphrodite’s cestos to seduce Zeus (14.207; Hom. Il. 14.214– 221). For the implications of this comparison, see Grewing 1997, 144– 145. Strictly speaking, Mars was not Venus’ husband (as she maintains in 6.21), but her lover, and Martial alludes to their famous adultery in 5.7, a prayer to Vulcan (→Vulcanus), who is asked not to burn Rome any more: the Romans are the descendants of his rival Mars, father of →Romulus1, but also of his wife Venus, mother of →Aeneas: 5.7.6 sumus Martis turba, sed et Veneris (Canobbio 2011, 137; Bellido 2011a, 444– 445). The poet wishes, in return, that Venus would love him patienter. See →Vulcanus for the details. She is mentioned together with Mars once more, in an epigram of the Liber spectaculorum dealing with women gladiators. Mars is usually a metonymy for the fights in the arena, but when it is women that fight, Venus is said to be at the service of the emperor: Sp. 7 Belliger invictis quod Mars tibi servit in armis, / non satis est, Caesar, servit et ipsa Venus. See Coleman (2006, 69 – 70) on the notion of Venus armata / victrix and her representation in art and coins. ‖ Venus is sometimes contrasted with →Minerva, a chaste goddess. Two epigrams have to do with a painting of Venus. In 1.102 Martial mocks →Lycoris1, a decaying prostitute, since whoever has painted her Venus wanted to flatter Minerva: Qui pinxit Venerem tuam, Lycori, / blanditus, puto, pictor est Minervae. The epigram has been variously interpreted, but perhaps the simplest explanation is that the vetula Lycoris decorates her shabby brothel room with ugly pictures. The comparison of Athena and Aphrodite, contestants in the judgement of →Paris1, was a widespread motif in literature (Howell 1980, 317). In 5.40 →Artemidorus is an inept painter who worships Minerva, patroness of the arts, but paints an unsuccessful portrait of Venus. ‖ Erotic epigrams are absent from book 8, as a homage to Domitian as moral censor; that is why, in the programmatic epigram, the naked Venus is asked to make way for Minerva: 3 – 4 Nuda recede Venus; non est tuus iste libellus: / Tu mihi, tu Pallas Caesariana, veni. ‖ In 7.89 Martial sends a garland of roses to his friend →Apollinaris; he addresses the roses and expresses the desire that Venus will always love them (roses were sacred to Venus: cf. Galán Vioque 2002, 481; Librán Moreno 2011b, 189). ‖ Apart from Rome (cf. 5.7 supra), Venus is related to other places. In 4.44 Martial describes the desolation of the Bay of Naples after the eruption of Vesuvius, and Pompeii is referred to as Veneris sedes (5). For the cult of Venus Pompeiana, see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 330. In 11.80.1 Baiae is connected with Venus: Litus beatae Veneris aureum Baias (Kay 1985, 236– 237). No wonder, since Martial often relates the place with amorous pursuits (cf. e. g. →Laevina in 1.62). She is also related to Cyprus, hence the epithet Paphie, after the Cypriot town of Paphos: 7.74.4 Paphien (Galán Vioque 2002, 424; cf. e. g. [Verg.] Ros. Nasc. 21; Col. 10.1.1.193; Stat. Silv. 3.4.82; AP 5.30; 5.93); 8.28.13 Paphiae columbae (doves were consecrated to the goddess); 9.90.13 diva Paphi (Henriksén 2012, 350). ‖ Some further allusions include a reference to her punishment of →Philoctetes (2.84.1 if the goddess made him a homosexual for having killed her protégé Paris, the reason why →Sertorius is a cunnilingus may be that he has killed her son →Eryx), to a phallic Greek festival (3.38.8), and to her luxurious

V

609

couch (10.14.6), as well as a prayer to let →Flaccus1 return from Cyprus (9.90). In this poem, the relationship between Mars and Venus is subtly hinted at (9.90.15). Martial wishes, in return for his prayer, that the Kalends of March will always be at her service: “obviously a reference to the love affair of Mars and Venus, presenting the god as an elegiac character and his relation to the goddess as a servitium amoris” (Henriksén 2012, 352). According to Henriksén, the connection between the first day of March and Venus is not “completely evident” (ibid., 351), although he suggests that if the feast of the Matronalia (1 March) “was devoted not only to wives, but to women in general, it is hardly surprising that it should have been considered a feast of Venus as much as of Juno” (2012, 532). ‖ Finally, she is cited in the plural together with her son Cupid (→Cupido), a phrase taken from Catul. 3.1: Veneres Cupidinesque. In 9.11.9 they echo →Earinus’ name, mourning for “his lost virility” (Henriksén 2012, 63). Besides, Venus is related to springtime (cf. 9.12 and →Acidalius, →Cytherea). The same phrase appears in 11.13, an epitaph for the actor →Paris2, in whose tomb all the Venuses and Cupids are buried. For the plural, see Kay 1985, 97. ‖ →Acidalius, →Cytherea, →Mars, →Vulcanus. Bibliography: Bellido 2011a; Canobbio 2011, 137, 388; Citroni 1975, 151, 284, 312– 313, 315, 339; Coleman 2006, 69 – 70; Damschen/Heil 2004, 85 (Rücker), 141 (Schramm); Fusi 2006, 440 – 441, 465; Galán Vioque 2002, 424, 481; Grewing 1997, 144– 145, 177, 179; Henriksén 2012, 62, 178, 350 – 352; Howell 1980, 317, 319; 1995, 84, 126; Kay 1985, 97, 129, 236– 237; LIMC 8.1, s. v. Venus, 192– 230 (Schmidt), 8.2, 132– 165; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 175, 330; RE 8.A.1, s. v. Venus 1, 828– 887 (Koch); Schöffel 2002, 83– 84, 271, 373– 374; Williams 2004, 131, 255– 257. rms

Veneres 9.11.9; 11.13.6. ‖ →Venus.

Venustus →Gemellus.

Vergilius Maro, P. 1.61.2; 1.107.4; 3.38.8,10; 4.14.14; 5.5.8; 5.10.7; 5.56.5; 7.29.7; 7.63.5; 8.18.5; 8.55.3,5,6,23,24; 10.21.4; 11.48.1.4; 11.50.1; 11.52.18; 12.3.1; 12.67.3,5; 14.57.1; 14.185.tit.,1; 14.186.tit.,1; 14.195.2. Cf. 7.23.2; 8.73.9. Cf. 9.33. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Publius Vergilius Maro. ‖ 70 – 19 BC. ‖ The greatest Roman poet, author of the Eclogues, the Georgics and the Aeneid. Martial refers to him both by his nomen (Vergilius) and his cognomen (Maro). ‖ He is often alluded to in the Epigrams, which echo some facts about his life. Several epigrams mention his birthplace, not exactly Andes—his home village—, but the neighbouring Mantua. In 1.61.2 Virgil features in a catalogue of places proud of their native writers: Marone felix Mantua est. Another list of poets appears

610

V

in 8.73, an epigram dealing with love as inspiration for poetry: Martial does not refer to Virgil by name, but concludes that Mantua would not spurn him as a poet, if he had an →Alexis1. In a poem from the Apophoreta, 14.195, consisting of a copy of Catullus’ poetry, the great Verona is said to owe to him as much as the little Mantua to Virgil (→Catullus1). His date of birth is also recorded in 12.67: the Ides of October (15 October) are consecrated to Virgil. His life is surveyed in 8.55, one of Martial’s most famous poems, addressed to →Flaccus1; Martial wonders why under the reign of Domitian (→Domitianus) there are no epic poets like Virgil, and he blames the lack of literary patronage: 5 sint Maecenates, non deerunt Marones. He then recounts Virgil’s life, from the famous confiscations of his lands (iugera miserae vicina Cremonae) for war veterans, and his desolation (under the alter ego →Tityrus, the protagonist of his first Eclogue), to the intervention of →Maecenas, who provided him with the necessary means to devote himself to poetry and who, according to Martial, gave him →Alexis1. Virgil abandons bucolic poetry (referred to metonymically by means of two characters of Eclogues 1– 3, →Galatea2 and →Thestylis), and dedicates himself to his major works, the Georgics (Italiam, so named due to the famous laus Italiae of book 2) and the Aeneid (arma virumque); the Culex, a poem falsely attributed to Virgil (cf. 14.185), is also mentioned. Martial rounds off his epigram in a humble way: even if Flaccus gave him the means Maecenas gave to Virgil, he would not be a Virgil, but a →Marsus. Other epigrams deal with Maecenas’ patronage. Epigram 1.107, addressed to Julius (see →Iulius Martialis), deals with the small profit to be made from poetry; there Martial wishes for a protector equivalent to what Maecenas was for Horace (→Horatius3) and Virgil: 3 – 4 otia da nobis, sed qualia fecerat olim / Maecenas Flacco Vergilioque suo (cf. Verg. Ecl. 1.6 deus nobis haec otia fecit). Martial dedicates a similar poem to another patron, Terentius →Priscus4, who is said to represent for him what Maecenas represented for Horace, →Varius and Virgil. Epigram 7.27 is addressed to →Thestylus, the puer delicatus of the writer →Voconius Victor. Martial asks the boy to read his poems to his master, and sets Maecenas as an example of diversified literary interests: he liked Alexis (Virgil’s bucolic poetry), but also paid attention to Marsus’ fusca →Melaenis. ‖ Epigram 4.14 is dedicated to the epic poet →Silius Italicus, who is asked to read Martial’s epigrams during the Saturnalia. Martial compares his friend to Virgil and himself to Catullus, in an anachronistic fantasy. The contrast between epic and epigrammatic poetry is also present in 5.5: Martial asks →Sextus1, Domitian’s librarian, to place his books next to the ones by →Pedo, Marsus and Catullus, and the Bellum Capitolinum, apparently a work by Domitian on the civil strife of AD 69, next to the cothurnati Maronis (the Aeneid; the adjective cothurnatus does not refer to tragedy, but to the tragic tone of Virgil’s poem). Martial held Virgil in high esteem, as is reflected in the epithets he gives him: magnus, cothurnatus, sacer, sanctus, sacrum nomen, summus, facundus, aeternus and immensus. ‖ In 8.18 Martial affirms that →Cerrinius does not publish his poems out of respect for him, in the same way as Virgil did not try to write lyric poetry or tragedy so as not to outshine his friends Horace and Varius Rufus (one of the editors of the Aeneid). In epigram 5.10 Martial deals with posthumous fame, and, among other ex-

V

611

amples, he notes that →Ennius was still read in Rome in Virgil’s lifetime (no wonder, since the Aeneid, which became a school textbook, was published posthumously: cf. Fusi 2000, 316 – 317). ‖ Virgil is also mentioned in satirical contexts: 10.21 is an attack on →Sextus2, a writer of obscure poems, who considers →Cinna1 superior to Virgil. Cinna, a friend of Catullus’, took nine years to write an epyllion entitled Zmyrna (Catul. 95), a long and obscure work. Another Sextus, perhaps the same fictional character, comes to Rome with the intention of making a living from poetry, among other unprofitable occupations. Martial dissuades him, since all the paupers that can be seen in the streets are “Virgils” and “Ovids”, that is, would-be poets (3.38). A similar point is made in 5.56: →Lupus2 is worried about his son’s education and Martial ironically advises him to avoid the teachings of the grammatici and rhetores as well as the books of →Cicero and Virgil (they were studied at school); if he wants his son to prosper, he must provide him with more profitable professional training. Virgil and Cicero are named together in a more serious context: in a eulogy of →Silius Italicus, he is said to have set to write epic poetry (sacra cothurnati Maronis) only after retiring from his public oratorical activity (magni Ciceronis opus). Silius Italicus owned the land where Virgil was buried (11.48; 11.50) as well as land which had belonged to Cicero. Martial compares another friend to the Mantuan poet: in 11.52, a vocatio ad cenam, he invites →Iulius Cerialis to dinner and promises not to read anything during the dessert course to his friends, even if Cerialis recites his Gigantas (a gigantomachy) or his rura proxima Virgilio (probably an imitation of the Georgics). In 7.32, dedicated to Lucan (→Lucanus2), Martial affirms that →Phoebus1 gave him plectra secunda (that is, the first place after Virgil) in epic poetry (bella tonanti). See Galán Vioque 2002, 177– 178. ‖ Virgil is further mentioned in several epigrams of the Apophoreta. Epigram 14.57 consists of Myrobalanum, a word not used by Virgil or Homer (→Homerus) due to its four consecutive short syllables, impossible to fit in dactylic meter. Epigram 14.186 consists of a parchment copy of Virgil’s works (he is called inmensus) with a portrait of the poet on the first page. The preceding poem (14.185) is a copy of the pseudo-Virgilian Culex (cf. 8.55.20): the recipient of the gift is also asked to read the Aeneid, the incipit of which is cited in line 2 (arma virumque). For the influence of Virgil on Martial’s epigrams, see Muñoz Jiménez 1994, 124– 132 and Mindt 2013, 70 – 130. ‖ For the interpretation of 9.33 as referring to Virgil as author of Priapea, see Heil 2013; cf. →Flaccus1. ‖ →Alexis1, →Galatea2, →Horatius3, →Maecenas, →Marsus, →Silius, →Tytirus, →Varius. Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 114– 116, 166 – 167, 460 – 463; Citroni 1975, 202; 1987a, 396 – 400; Damschen/Heil 2004, 106 – 107 (Heil); Fusi 2006, 303 – 304; Galán Vioque 2002, 176 – 178, 212– 213; Goodrich 1949; Heil 2013; Howell 1980, 250 – 251; 1995, 81, 87, 139; Kay 1985, 173 – 175, 178 – 179, 185; Leary 2001, 115, 250 – 251; Mindt 2013, 70 – 130; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 186, Muñoz Jiménez 1994; Neger 2012, 281– 292; RE 8.A.1, s. v. Publius Vergilius Maro, 1021– 1264 (Büchner); Schöffel 2002, 213, 470 – 487; Spaeth 1930, 19 – 28; Sullivan 1991, 41, 102– 103; Vallat 2008, 154– 156, 178, 220 – 221; Wolff 2012, 324– 327. jfv

612

V

Verus Sp. 31.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ A widespread cognomen, suggesting mental or moral qualities (Kajanto 1965, 20, 22, 68, 133, 253). It is attested as a gladiator name: “on a marble slab from Ferentium, now in the Museo Civico at Viterbo (CIL xi.7444 = EAOR ii, no. 53). (…) the inscription probably dates from the second half of the first century AD, i. e. contemporary with the career of Martial’s Verus” (Coleman 2006, 220). Vallat (2008, 90) quotes the examples of →Triumphus, Verus and →Priscus1: “noms certes latins, mais surtout cognomina signifiants: Triomphe, Vrai et Ancien sont des noms de scène, et ne garantissent pas que leur référent soit d’origine latine”. ‖ See the details about this epigram in →Priscus1. Bibliography: Coleman 2006, 169 – 173, 220 – 233; Vallat 2008, 90. amc

*Vespasianus Cf. 2.2.5; 8.53.26; 9.34.8. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Titus Flavius Vespasianus. ‖ AD 9 – 79. ‖ Roman emperor. ‖ Suet. Vesp.; Tac. Hist. 2– 5; D. C. 65– 66. ‖ Despite being Domitian’s father, he is only indirectly referred to. In 2.2, a poem on Domitian’s triumph over the Chatti, Martial mentions Titus’ victory over the Jews and the capture of Jerusalem in AD 70 (→Titus1), a war begun by his father, Vespasian. Williams suggests that “Martial manages his panegyric carefully: while Domitian’s achievement is greater than that of his brother to the extent that he accomplished it alone (tota tua est), his reference to Titus’ triumph (meruit cum patre triumphos) reminds us both that he had deserved it and that he had been in good company” (2004, 30). The deified Vespasian is evoked in 8.53.16, where Martial says an impressive lion in the amphitheatre may have been sent from heaven (the constellation Leo) by Domitian’s father and brother. In 9.34 Jupiter complains to his offspring that the Templum gentis Flaviae, probably intended as a mausoleum for Domitian’s family (Henriksén 2012, 13), is greater than his Gnosian tomb, and concludes that it is better to be Caesar’s father than Jupiter: 8 cernite quam plus sit Caesaris esse patrem (→Iuppiter). ‖ →Domitianus, →Titus1. Bibliography: Henriksén 2012, 149 – 150; Levick 1999; PIR 2 F398 (Stein); RE 6.2, s. v. Flavius 206, 2623 – 2695 (Weynand); Schöffel 2002, 464; Williams 2004, 29 – 30. rms

Vesta 1.70.4; 7.73.3. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ἑστία. ‖ Virgin goddess of the hearth-fire. Her cult was introduced in Rome by →Romulus1 or →Numa1. Her sacred fire was guarded by the Vestal Virgins in a small round temple (or better a shrine, as it was never properly inaugurated as a temple) in the Forum, near the Temple of →Castor1. The shrine was burnt in 64 and rebuilt by →Nero. ‖ In 1.70.4 the book will pass by

V

613

her temple on its way to the house of →Iulius Proculus (transibis Vestae virgineamque domum)—the passage recalls Ov. Tr. 3.1.27 hic locus est Vestae. Martial calls her cana (3), a Virgilian epithet (A. 5.744; 9.259 canae penetralia Vestae). In 7.73.3 one of the many houses of →Maximus is near the Temple of Vesta (sacraria Vestae; cf. Sil. 13.848). Strictly speaking, the sacraria is the part of the temple where the sacred objects were kept, but here it refers metonymically to the whole building. Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 226– 227; Galán Vioque 2002, 418; Howell 1980, 267; LIMC 5.1, s. v. Hestia/ Vesta, 412– 420 (Fischer-Hansen), 5.2, 294– 297; LTUR 5, s. v. Vestae, Aedes, 125– 128 (Schott); Platner/ Ashby 1929, 557– 559; Radke 1981; RE 8.A.2, s. v. Vesta, 1717– 1776 (Koch). rms

Vestinus 4.73.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the name, derived form →Vesta (although it can also be a geographical name), see Kajanto 1965, 55, 186, 214. ‖ Stat. Silv. 4.6.93 – 95. ‖ Vestinus is only mentioned once in Martial’s epigrams, in a funerary poem. On his dead-bed, he asks the →Parcae for a postponement, not for his own sake but for the benefit of his amici. He dies just after distributing his wealth among his acquaintances. His virtuous action, despite his premature death, is seen as equivalent to a long life: 7– 8 Tunc largas partitus opes a luce recessit / seque mori post hoc credidit ille senem. ‖ Hanslik (RE 8.A.1, s. v. Vestinus 1, 1788) thinks he could be the son of M. (Iulius) Vestinus Atticus (cf. RE 8.A.1, s. v. Vestinus 3, 1788 – 1789), consul ordinarius in AD 65 (Tac. Ann. 15.48; see PIR 2 I624 [Petersen]), executed by →Nero (Tac. Ann. 15.69; Suet. Nero 35.1). Scholars have also related this Vestinus to the one mentioned by Statius as a friend of Novius →Vindex, prematurely deceased some time before the publication of his fourth book of Silvae but still cherished in his memory: Silv. 4.6.93 – 95 scit adhuc florente sub aevo / par magnis Vestinus avis, quem nocte dieque / spirat et in carae vivit complexibus umbrae. According to Nauta (2002, 76), Martial probably composed this epigram to please Vindex. ‖ →Vindex. Bibliography: Balland 1998, 44– 45; 2010, 141, 231 n. 59; Coleman 1988, 192; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 479; Nauta 2002, 76, 229; PIR1 V304; RE 8.A.1, s. v. Vestinus 1, 1788 (Hanslik); Syme 1980, 22–23; 1986, 14; White 1975, 287 and n. 35. rms

Vetustilla 3.93.1. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ The name derives from vetustus and, ultimately, from vetus (cf. Kajanto 1965, 302, who cites the cognomina Vetustus and Vetustinus, as well as Vetustianus, p. 158). CIL 8.1732 is the epitaph of a Iulia Vetustilla who lived 93 years. ‖ According to Vallat, “Le suffixe –illa peut n’être qu’un outil de dérivation onomastique, mais puisque ce nom prend un sens lexical, il peut aussi revêtir sa valeur diminutive: Vetustilla serair ‘la petite vieille’” (2008, 484, hence his translation

614

V

“Vieillardine”). On the varia lectio Vetustina (γ), cf. Fusi 2006, 528. ‖ The epigram is a long and detailed description of Vestustilla, an anus libidinosa, and the signs of her decrepitude, in spite of which she wishes to marry again. ‖ →Vetustina. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 528; Giese 1872, 34; Merli 1993; Vallat 2008, 483 – 484. amc

Vetustina 2.28.4. Cf. 3.93.1 (var. lect.). ‖ Fictional character? ‖ The name derives from vetustus and ultimately from vetus (Kajanto 1965, 302), and is most appropriate for a vetula. It is attested in inscriptions: cf. CIL 2.5.966; 8.0890. ‖ The epigram is an attack on the cinaedus →Sextillus, who does not like the sexual practices which the Romans considered manly (pedicatio, fututio, irrumatio): 3 – 4 Sed nec pedico es nec tu, Sextille, fututor, / calda Vetustinae nec tibi bucca placet. Vetustina may be an old meretrix, not only because of her speaking name, but also because she practises fellatio, perhaps the last recourse for an old prostitute who can no longer show off a good figure. For the motif of the vetula fellatrix, cf. AP 5.38; Hor. Epod. 8. There is a multilayered offence in this allusion to irrumatio with an old woman: having sex with vetulae is seen as a debasing activity elsewhere in the epigrams (3.32; 3.76; 4.5.6; 9.80…) and irrumatio is also related to men’s impotence and old age (cf. 3.75). But Sextillus does not practice irrumatio on Vetustilla. In fact, the final remark (6 sed tu scis res superesse duas) suggests that he only practises oral sex: fellatio and cunnilingus. If his partner is Vetustina (an old hag), the insult could not be coarser (cf. 9.80). Williams (2004, 111) does not find sufficient arguments to conclude that she is a meretrix. Vallat (2008, 518) suggests three possibilities: either the character is real, or it is a “nom signifiant par antiphrase”, or the text is corrupted and Venustina is to be read instead. Yet, the fact that Martial portrays a →Vetustilla in book 3, argues against this textual corruption. Martial elsewhere has similar names vith the variations –ina, –illa (cf. →Telesina, →Telesilla). Manuscripts of the γ family read Vetustina in 3.93.1 (Fusi 2006, 528). ‖ →Vetustilla. Bibliography: Giese 1872, 34; Williams 2004, 111. amc

Vibius Crispus, Q. →Crispus2.

Vibius Maximus 11.106.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ Traditionally identified with the man to whom Statius dedicated his Silv. 4.7 (Ode lyrica ad Vibium Maximum), and Pliny (→Plinius) his

V

615

Ep. 3.2 (C. Plinius Vibio maximo suo s.), C. Vibius Maximus, who was prefect of Egypt (AD 103 – 107). White (1973), however, argues that these are three different people (contra Birley 2000, 100). Syme (1957) identifies Martial and Pliny’s Vibius Maximus, and suggests that he may have been from Verona (cf. Mart. 1.7, see →Maximus). Nauta clearly distinguishes between the Vibii Maximi in Statius and Martial (2002, 493). ‖ He appears in a single four-line epigram: Martial sends his book 11 to Vibius, who will claim to be too busy and will skip even these four lines. ‖ →Maximus. Bibliography: Birley 2000, 100; Kay 1985, 284– 285; Nauta 2002, 66, 119 – 120; RE 8A.2, s. v. Vibius 40, 1975 – 1977 (Hanslik); Syme 1957, 480 – 487; Vallat 2008, 71; White 1973; 1974, 40 – 61. jfv

Victor 11.78.1. ‖ Perhaps →Voconius Victor.

Vindex 9.43.14; 9.44.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ For the cognomen, see Kajanto 1965, 96, 363. ‖ Novius Vindex, an amateur poet (9.43.14 doctus) and art connoisseur. Unlikely the same →Novius of 1.86 and 7.72 (Howell 1980, 290 – 291). He appears in two epigrams dealing with a statuette of →Hercules epitrapezios attributed to →Lysippus and owned by Vindex. On this same subject Statius wrote Silv. 4.6 (Hercules Epitrapezios Novi Vindicis). →Vestinus, mourned in 4.73, was probably a friend of his. Bibliography: Balland 1998, 44– 46; Henriksén 1998, 205 – 207, 211– 214 (= 2012, 187– 191, 196 – 199); Kershaw 1997, 269 – 272; McNelis 2008; Nauta 2002, 75 – 76, 89, 102– 103, 228 – 229; PIR 2 N194 (Petersen); RE 17.1, s. v. Novius 24, 1221– 1222 (Stein); Vallat 2008, 80, 113, 270 – 272; White 1975, 286 – 287. jfv

Violentilla →Ianthis.

Vipsanus 1.108.3; 4.18.1. ‖ Adj. Related to Vipsanius (→Agrippa). ‖ Martial uses the adjective twice. In 1.108 he affirms that, from his home on the Quirinal, he can see the Vipsanas… laurus (the Vipsanian bay trees, i. e. the Campus Agrippae, cf. LTUR 1, 217), and in 4.18.1, with the expression Vipsanis… columnis he presumably alludes to the Porticus Vipsania, erected in the Campus Agrippae by Vipsania Polla (PIR1 V464), Agrippa’s sister, near which an unnamed boy’s throat has been pierced by an icicle. For the discussion on the exact location of this porticus and the porta mentioned in the same line, see Moreno Soldevila 2006, 199 – 200. ‖ →Agrippa.

616

V

Bibliography: Citroni 1975, 330; LTUR 1, s. v. Campus Agrippae, 217 (Coarelli); Moreno Soldevila 2006, 199 – 200. rms

Vlixes 3.64.4; 14.184.1. Dulichius: 11.69.8. Ithacus: 11.104.15. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ Ὀδυσσεύς. ‖ Ulysses, king of Ithaca, protagonist of the Odyssey. ‖ He is mentioned twice by name in the epigrams. In 3.64 Martial describes →Canius’ eloquence: Ulysses, who passed by the sirens, would perhaps have succumbed to his charming talk. The hero is described as fallax, a usual epithet for him (Ov. Met. 13.12; Sen. Tro. 149). 14.184 is a poem from the Apophoreta, consisting of a parchment volume containing Homer’s works, the Iliad and Vlixes, the enemy of Priam’s kingdom (→Priamus), that is, the Odyssey. In 11.104.15 he is referred to as Ithacus (he was king of Ithaca): the poet rebukes a too prudish wife and offers the example of Ulysses and his wife →Penelope in a catalogue of couples taken from myth and history. Finally, in 11.69, an epitaph of →Dexter’s hound Lydia, killed by a boar, allusion is made to the Dulichius canis (8), the dog of Ulysses, Argos, which waited for its master for twenty years and died on seeing him (Hom. Od. 17.291– 327). The dog is called Dulichius (Δουλιχιεύς), after Dulichium, a Ionian island in his domains. ‖ →Homerus, →Penelope. Bibliography: Fusi 2006, 413– 415; Kay 1985, 218, 281; Leary 1996, 249; LIMC 6.1, s. v. Odysseus, 943– 970 (Touchefeu-Meynier), 6.2, 624– 639; Mindt 2013a, 510 – 511; RE 2.1, s. v. Argos, 796 (Wernicke); RE 17.2, s.v Odysseus, 1905– 1996 (Wüst); Vallat 2008, 136, 166, 168 n., 252– 253. jfv

Vmber 7.53.1; 7.90.3; 12.81.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ A geographical name derived from Umbria (Kajanto 1965, 49, 50, 188). ‖ He appears in the epigrams three times, as a mean patron and a bad poet. Two epigrams (7.53 and 12.81) deal with the same subject: the ridiculously small presents he sends to Martial for the Saturnalia. 7.90 is addressed to →Creticus and deals with →Matho’s criticism of Martial’s book for being inaequalem; Martial replies that this is a compliment, since →Calvinus and Umber are writers of aequales books, that is, bad books. In his 1990 Teubner edition Shackleton Bailey thought they were two different characters, but he changed his mind in his 1993 Loeb edition. ‖ Vallat relates the name with the negative connotations of umbra. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 320, 483; PIR1 V588; RE 9A.1, s. v. Vmber 1, 588 (Schuster); Vallat 2008, 524. jfv

V

617

Vnicus 12.44.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ The cognomen is related to birth and originally means ‘only child’ (Kajanto 1965, 294). ‖ Elegiac poet, otherwise unknown. He was a relative of Martial (cognato iunctum mihi sanguine nomen), perhaps a cousin. Martial may have met him again in Hispania after his return to Bilbilis. He may have belonged, then, to the gens Valeria (Friedländer suggests that perhaps he was called Valerius Unicus). He wrote elegies and had a brother, whose name is not cited (Balland 2010, 124 believes his brother to be →Toranius); according to Shackleton Bailey ad loc., his brother was a writer of “a more ambitious genre” and Martial considers him a better poet. Martial extols Unicus affirming that →Lesbia1 could love him together with →Catullus1, and →Corinna could follow him after Ovid (→Ovidius1). Bibliography: Balland 2010, 124; Dolç 1953, 102; Friedländer 1886, vol. 2, 242; Mindt 2013, 239 – 240; PIR1 V607; RE 9.A.1, s. v. Unicus, 670 (Ziegler); Shackleton Bailey 1978, 294; 1993, vol. 3, 126 – 127; Sullivan 1991, 54; Vallat 2008, 48. jfv

Voconius Victor 7.29.1,6; 11.78.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ Voconius is a nomen gentilicium, whose most famous bearer was Q. Voconius Saxa. Victor, a wish name, is an extremely frequent cognomen (Kajanto 1965, 18, 30, 57, 72, 278). ‖ Poet and friend of Martial’s. His work, probably consisting of bucolic or elegiac poetry, is unknown. ‖ 7.29 is addressed to →Thestylus, Voconius Victor’s puer delicatus, who is asked to read Martial’s poems to his master. Martial wishes the boy to retain his beauty beyond puberty (when his hair is cut off) and not to be replaced by any girl in his master’s heart. Perhaps Aulus →Pudens was a common friend, since in 8.68 he is said to love Thestylus and →Alexis2 (perhaps another puer of Voconius). 11.78 is addressed to a certain Victor, who is getting married and has not yet had sexual relations with the opposite sex; Martial advises him to resort to a prostitute to learn how. ‖ There are some parallels between both poems: in 11.78 allusion is made to the fiancé who will cut off the hair of his pueri delicati: 4 Tondebit pueros iam nova nupta tuos. The teasing tone may suggest close familiarity. Both characters have traditionally been identified (Frobeen in Friedländer’s index, Shackleton Bailey 1990) due to the reference to the homosexual behaviour, although some scholars (e. g. Kay) believe that the second (named only as Victor) is a distinct (and fictitious) character. An identification with Pliny’s friend Voconius Romanus is unlikely. According to Syme (1956, 266 n. 17), perhaps this is the Voconius, friend of Hadrian, cited in Apul. Apol. 11 (PIR1 V608). ‖ →Thestylus. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 208 – 212; Kay 1985, 233; Neger 2012, 211– 216; PIR1 V613; RE 9.A.1, s. v. Voconius 7, 704 (Schuster); Vallat 2008, 83. jfv

618

V

Votienus 8.72.5. ‖ Real character. ‖ The name is attested both in literature and in inscriptions (cf. CIL 12.5258, from Narbo). ‖ Apparently a friend of Martial’s, and perhaps a poet, from Narbonne. In 8.72 Martial gives his book to →Arcanus, who is returning to Narbo (Narbonne), capital of Gallia Narbonensis, hometown of the doctus Votienus. According to Vallat, he could be a patron of the poet. Yet, Martial might not be referring to a contemporary man, but to a figure from the past, perhaps the Votienus Montanus frequently cited by the Elder Seneca in his Controversiae and condemned for maiestas under Tiberius (Tac. Ann. 4.42; PIR1 V674; RE 9.A.1, 924 [Papenhoff]). Bibliography: Pailler 2002, 294– 295; Schöffel 2002, 601– 609; Vallat 2008, 83. jfv

Vrbicus1 7.51.1,6; 11.55.1. ‖ Real character? ‖ Urbicus is a widespread geographical cognomen (Kajanto 1965, 81, 311). Juvenal mentions a homonymous actor in 6.67. Ferguson points out that “the name, like Latinus or Glaphyrus or Paris, was passed down among actors from one generation to another” (1987, 235). ‖ Urbicus appears in two epigrams. In 7.51 the real protagonist is →Pompeius Auctus, a jurist and admirer of Martial’s poetry. Martial imagines that Urbicus does not want to spend money on his epigrams, but would like to know them: the best solution is to dine with Pompeius Auctus, who knows his poetry by heart and will not stop reciting it. In 11.55 Urbicus is warned about a certain →Lupus1, who hypocritically encourages him to become a father. Lupus is a captator, and the art of legacy-hunting consists of pretending to want what one does not want. If Urbicus’ wife, →Cosconia, said she was pregnant, Lupus would become paler than a parturient. The end of the epigram is ambiguous, since Martial advises Urbicus to die as if he were a father. The overt meaning is that Urbicus should not include Lupus in his will, but the simple reference to dying (with an imperative: 8 morere) questions the idea that Urbicus is a real friend of the poet, as, for example, Vallat assumes (2008, 69). Scriverius thought that urbicus in 1.41.11 might be a proper name (Courtney 1980, 271 also suggests that in book 1 Martial might have written non optimus Vrbicus poeta), but this was rejected by Friedländer (Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 189 – 190 n.; cf. Citroni 1975, 134 and Howell 1980, 196). There is another Urbicus, a child, whose death is lamented in 7.96 (→Vrbicus2). Bibliography: Courtney 1980, 270; Ferguson 1987, 235; Galán Vioque 2002, 311; Kay 1985, 190; PIR1 V679. rms

V

619

Vrbicus2 7.96.1. ‖ Real character. ‖ For the meaning and frequency of the name, see →Vrbicus1. ‖ A deceased child. Epigram 7.96 is an epitaph in which the dead child speaks in the first person, as was typical of funerary inscriptions. Urbicus, named after the great Rome (2 cui genus et nomen maxima Roma dedit), is said to be Bassi dolor, the grief of →Bassus2, presumably his father. He was two and a half years old (3 sex mihi de prima deerant trieteride menses), that is why he is called Vrbicus infans (1). According to Galán Vioque ad loc., infans “often appears in apposition to the proper name in sepulchral inscriptions”. Grewing (1998a, 347) points to the paradoxical wordplay between the etymology of infans and the fact that it is the boy itself who speaks in the poem. The boy complains that the →Parcae have cut the thread of his life, despite his beauty, his infantile eloquence and tender age: 5 Quod species, quid longua mihi, quid profuit aetas? There is another, apparently unrelated, Urbicus in Martial’s epigrams. See →Vrbicus1. Bibliography: Galán Vioque 2002, 506; Grewing 1998a, 347; PIR1 V680; Vallat 2008, 115. rms

Vulcanus 5.7.5. ‖ Mythological character. ‖ An ancient Roman god of fire (he had a flamen and a festival, the Volcanalia, celebrated on 23 August). He was later identified with Hephaestus. ‖ Martial mentions him only once. In a poem about Domitian’s reconstruction of Rome after the fire of AD 80, Martial asks Vulcan, god of destructive fire, to forget his enmity with →Mars, father of →Romulus1 and ancestor of the Romans, and to remember that they are also descendants of →Venus, the mother of →Aeneas and his wife: 5 – 6 Iam precor oblitus notae Vulcane, querellae / parce: sumus Martis turba, sed et Veneris. He hopes, in return, that his wife forgives him for his “Lemnian chains” and love him patiently. Martial recalls here the famous adultery of Venus and Mars and Vulcan’s unsuccessful trick: Hom. Od. 8.266 – 369; Ov. Ars 2.561– 592. Domitian erected a series of altars to ward off fires, because of the Neronian fire (incendiorum arcendorum causa; see LTUR 1, s. v. arae incendii Neroniani, 76 – 77 [Rodríguez Almeida]). Bibliography: Canobbio 2011, 132– 133, 136 – 137; Howell 1995, 84; LIMC 8.1, s. v. Vulcanus, 283 – 298 (Simon/Bachhenss), 8.2, 204– 214; RE, Suppl. 14, 948 – 962 (Eisenhut). rms

Z Zeno 9.47.1. ‖ Historical character. ‖ Ζήνων. ‖ Zeno of Citium (Cyprus). Greek philosopher, founder of Stoicism. ‖ 335 – 263 BC. ‖ Martial mentions him once (in the plural: Zenonas), in an epigram on →Pannychus, a fake philosopher who “preaches rigid morality and yet practises sodomy himself” (Henriksén 2012, 207). The poem begins with the names of the representatives of three different philosophical schools, the Atomists, the Stoics, and the Academy: 9.47.1 Democritos, Zenonas inexplicitosque Platonas, to whom →Pythagoras1 is added later (line 3). The implication is that Pannychus does not have any “direction or stability in his arguments” (Henriksén 2012, 207). Rather than alluding to several homonymous philosophers (cf. e. g. Zeno of Elea, a disciple of Parmenides), Zenonas seems to be a generalising plural, meaning “Stoics”: cf. Sen. Ep. 22.1. ‖ →Democritus, →Pannychus, →Plato, →Pythagoras1. Bibliography: Henriksén 2012, 207; OCD4, s. v. Zeno 2, 1587– 1588 (Annas). rms

Zenones 9.47.1. ‖ →Zeno.

Zoilus 2.16.1; 2.19.1,2,4; 2.42.1– 2; 2.58.1– 2; 2.81.2; 3.29.2; 3.82.1; 4.77.5; 5.79.1,5; 6.91.2; 11.12.1; 11.30.2; 11.37.1; 11.54.4; 11.85.1– 2; 11.92.1– 2; 12.54.2. ‖ Fictional character. ‖ Ζωίλος. ‖ Zoilus was a common slave name in Rome (Solin records 31 instances, as well as the variants Ζωίλα, Zoilo, Zoillus, Zoilla [1982, 817– 818]). ‖ Nouveau riche, parvenu par excellence, a personification of vulgarity and vice. He is the protagonist of 17 epigrams, some of them forming a cycle in books 2 and 11. According to Kay (1985, 93), Martial chose the name after the Cynic orator, philosopher and grammarian of the fourth century BC Zoilus Homeromastix (Ὁμηρομάστιξ), who earned his nickname for his harsh criticism of Homer (cf. e. g. Ov. Rem. 365 – 366 ingenium magni livor detractat Homeri: / quisquis es ex illo, Zoilo, nomen habes). Zoilus became a paradigm of merciless literary criticism. Yet, Zoilus is not a literary critic in the epigrams. As Kay adds, “just as Zoilus was reviled for attacking the status quo in Homer, so M.’s freedman is reviled as an objectionable challenge to the social status quo”. Vallat (2008, 410) affirms that Zoilus is “le type le plus authentiquement martialien”; an enriched exslave, he encompasses all the social, moral and physical defects and all the sexual vices Martial commonly criticises in his epigrams (ibid., 411). According to Fusi, “tra i personaggi oggetto di satira la figura dominante, presente nell’arco di quasi tutta l’opera di Marziale, è Zoilo” (2006, 188 – 189). Barwick 1958 believes that Zoilus is https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-021

Z

621

a pseudonym for a man easily identifiable by Martial’s contemporaries (contra Friedländer or Williams 2004, 79, among others). On the variations Ζώιλος / Ζωίλος, cf. Grewing 1997, 573 – 574. ‖ Although individual epigrams focus on particular traits, Zoilus’ characterisation is coherent and consistent throughout Martial’s literary production (cf. e. g. Fusi 2006, 260; Williams 2004, 78). ‖ As a parvenu, he is characterised by his ostentatious wealth. In 2.16 he feigns sickness in order to show off his counterpanes (stragula); three epigrams later (2.19), he is depicted as a mean host, who thinks he is deferential to Martial by inviting him (“Although rich, he is such a stingy host that his dinners would satisfy only a beggar”, Williams 2004, 77); he is neatly dressed in 2.58 and makes fun of Martial’s worn-out (trita) garments, to which Martial counterattacks: they may be old, but at least they are his own (2 sed mea sunt). Several interpretations have been suggested: either Zoilus is a thief (as in 11.54; “though elsewhere there are no clear hints at Zoilus’ being a thief”, Williams 2004, 196); or he has bought his clothes with borrowed money (cf. Sullivan 1991, 244; Williams ibid.); or, more likely, that the toga is a symbol of Roman citizenship. Zoilus, as a freedman, is not an ingenuus, and his dress cannot conceal his humble birth (Williams 2004, 197). Epigram 5.79 also deals with Zoilus’ ostentation of luxurious clothes. In 2.81 he is carried on a huge litter (1 Laxior… lectica), which Martial compares to a sandapila, a stretcher for carrying poor people to their funerals (cf. 6.77; 8.75; 9.2; Suet. Dom. 17.3; Juv. 8.175; “This reminds us of the contrast between Zoilus’ origins as a slave and his present wealth, since the cadavers not only of paupers [9.2.12] but also of slaves [8.75] were borne on sandapilae to the funeral pyre”, Williams 2004, 250). Zoilus may also be criticised for his corpse-like appearance and for being as useless as a corpse. His servile origin is also the subject of 3.29, where he offers his old chains to Saturn (→Saturnus): 1– 2 Has cum gemina compede dedicat catenas, / Saturne, tibi Zoilus anulos priores. The rings were the status symbol of a knight, and in this epigram they are equated with Zoilus’ fetters. Zoilus is not a true-born knight but a fugitivus (on the offering of chains on the part of slaves, cf. Hor. S. 1.5.65 – 66, which may have inspired this epigram, according to Fusi 2006, 259; on fetters as a punishment for fugitive slaves, see Kay 1985, 152). The same theme is present in 11.37: Zoilus wears a huge and expensive ring, but this ring was formerly intended for his legs: 3 Anulus iste tuis fuerat modo cruribus aptus. ‖ In 11.12 he may be granted the ius trium liberorum, the three-children right, or even the seven-children right, as long as nobody gives him a father and a mother. The hyperbole is intended to build a “clever legalistic paradox”: “In an obvious sense Zoilus must have parents; but in legal terms he did not, because his patron would have been his ‘parent’ (…). M. here rubs in Zoilus’ servile origins, and the insult goes further: for if he has no parents, he is a homo non natus–a man of no importance” (Kay 1985, 94, cf. 4.83.4; 8.64.18; 10.27.4). ‖ Further attacks include an accusation of theft: in 11.54 he is branded as fur, “one of the greatest insults available to Romans because of their highly developed sense of property” (Kay 1985, 189); what is more, he robs corpses of their embalming perfumes (unguenta… casias… murram… turaque… cinnama…; cf. Catul. 59.2– 5). Martial often relates the use of perfumes to

622

Z

os impurum, as in the case of Zoilus: 2.42; 6.91; 11.30; 11.85. In 2.42 he defiles a bathtub by bathing in it, but he would make it even filthier if he submerged his head, since he practises cunnilingus or fellatio; in 6.91 the Lex Iulia de adulteriis, reissued by Domitian as censor perpetuus, is not going to affect him: 2 non futuis (the implication is that he practises oral sex); in 11.30 he affirms that the mouths of lawyers and poets stink, but Martial replies that the mouth of a fellator smells worse; finally, in 11.85 his tongue is suddenly struck by paralysis while he is engaging in oral sex; now, he will be forced to practise vaginal intercourse: 2 nunc futues (cf. 11.87, on →Charidemus2, fututor of old women). The most detailed account of Zoilus’ coarse ostentation is 3.82: “le portrait le plus complet: en 33 vers, c’est un émule de Trimalcion que Martial nous décrit, dégoûtant, odieux, cumulant travers sociaux et sexuels, nommément comparé à un Malchio” (Vallat 2008, 410). Dining with the lowest-class prostitutes could not be as debasing as being Zoilus’ guest. And what is more, the embarrassed guests cannot take revenge on him by figurative irrumatio, since he is, to cap it all, a fellator: 32– 33 Hos Malchionis patimur inprobi fastus, / nec vindicari, Rufe, possumus: fellat (cf. →Malchio). ‖ In 4.77 Martial wishes to be rich in order to see Zoilus hanging himself out of envy (for another interpretation, see López-Cañete Quiles 2013). All in all, Zoilus is the epitome of vice: he is not vitiosus, he is vice itself. And his repulsive physical appearance reflects his moral depravity: 12.54 Crine ruber, niger ore, brevis pede, lumine laesus, / rem magnam praestas, Zoile, si bonus es. ‖ →Malchio. Bibliography: Barwick 1932, 74– 75; 1958, 302– 304; Canobbio 2011, 572– 574; Friedländer 1886, vol. 1, 248; Fusi 2006, 258 – 261, 486; Giegengack 1969, 130 – 132; Giese 1872, 35; Grewing 1997, 573 – 574; Howell 1995, 161; Kay 1985, 92– 94, 151, 187– 189, 256; López-Cañete Quiles 2013; Moreno Soldevila 2006, 496; Vallat 2008, 188, 222– 224, 244, 410 – 411, 427, 570; Williams 2004, 77– 79, 90, 155, 196 – 197, 250. amc

Bibliography I. Abbreviations AE ANRW

L’Année épigraphique. Hildegard Temporini / Wolfgang Haase (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt, Berlin–New York, 1972 –. BDAG Walter Bauer / Frederick William Danker / William Arndt / F. Wilbur Gingrich, Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature, Third Edition, Chicago, 2000. Brill NP Hubert Cancik / Helmuth Schneider (eds.), Brill’s New Pauly: Encyclopaedia of the Ancient World. Antiquity, Leiden, 2002 –. CAG Carte Archéologique de la Gaule, Paris, 1990 –. CGL Corpus Glossariorum Latinorum, Leipzig, 1888. CIA Corpus Inscriptionum Atticarum, Berlin, 1873. CIG Augustus Boeckhius (ed.), Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum, Berlin, 1828 – 1877. CIL Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum. CLE Franz Buecheler / Ernst Lommatzsch (eds.), Carmina Latina Epigraphica, Leipzig, 1897 – 1926. DGE Diccionario Griego-Español, redactado bajo la dirección de Francisco Rodríguez Adrados, Madrid, 1980 –. EDCS Epigraphik Datenbank Clauss-Slaby. http://www.manfredclauss.de/ (seen: 22. 07. 2018). Ernout/Meillet Alfred Ernout / Antoine Meillet, Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine: histoire des mots, Paris, 19944. FGH Felix Jacoby (ed.), Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker. Forcellini Egidio Forcellini, Totius Latinitatis Lexicon, I – VI, Prati, 1858 – 1875. FOS Marie-Thérèse Raepsaet-Charlier, Prosopographie des femmes de l’ordre sénatorial (Ier-IIe siècles), Louvain, 1987. IGRRP René Cagnat et al. (ed.), Inscriptiones Graecae ad Res Romanas Pertinentes, Paris, 1906 – 1927. ILAfr René Cagnat et al. (eds.), Inscriptions latines d’Afrique (Tripolitaine, Tunisie, Maroc), Paris, 1923. ILAlg Hans-Georg Pflaum / Xavier Dupuis (eds), Inscriptions latines de l’Algérie. T. II, vol. 3, Paris–Algiers, 2003. ILLRP Attilio Degrassi (ed.), Inscriptiones Latinae liberae rei publicae, Firenze, 1957 – 1963. ILS Hermann Dessau, Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae, Berlin, 1892 – 1916. LGPN Peter Marshall Fraser / Elaine Mathews (eds.), A Lexicon of Greek Personal Names, Oxford, 1996 –. LIMC Lexicon Iconographicum Mythologiae Classicae, Zürich–München, 1981 – 1999. LSJ Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott / Henry Stuart Jones, Greek-English Lexicon with a Revised Supplement, Oxford, 1996. LTUR Eva Margareta Steinby (ed.), Lexicon Topographicum Urbis Romae, Roma, 1993 – 2000. NP Hubert Cancik / Helmuth Schneider (eds.), Der Neue Pauly. Enzyklopädie der Antike, Stuttgart–Weimar, 1996 –. NSA Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-022

624

Bibliography

OCD3 OCD4 OLD OLD2 PIR1 PIR2 RE RP ThLL

Simon Hornblower / Antony Spawforth (eds.), The Oxford Classical Dictionary. Third Edition, Oxford–New York, 1996. Simon Hornblower / Antony Spawforth / Esther Eidinow (eds.), The Oxford Classical dictionary. Fourth Edition, Oxford 2012. Peter G. W. Glare, Oxford Latin Dictionary, Oxford, 1996. Peter G. W. Glare, Oxford Latin Dictionary. Second Edition, Oxford, 2012. Prosopographia Imperii Romani, 1897 – 1898. Prosopographia Imperii Romani Saec. I II III, Berlin–Leipzig, 1933 –. Paulys Realencyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, München, 1893 – 1980. Ronald Syme, Roman Papers, 7 vols. Edited by Ernst Badian and Anthony Birley, Oxford, 1979 – 1991. Thesaurus Linguae Latinae, Leipzig, 1900 –.

II. Sigla of manuscripts cited α H T R

Hauptii florilegium Vindobonense Lat. , th century. Thuaneum florilegium Parisinum Lat. , th – th century. Vossianum florilegium Leidense Q., th – th century.

L P Q f

Lucensis Bibl. Reg. Berolinensis Lat. , th century. Palatinus Vaticanus Lat. , th century. Arondellianus Bibliothecae Britannicae , th century. Florentinus Bibliothecae Laurentianae XXXV , th century.

E A V G F

Edimburgensis Bibl. Facultatis Advocatorum, th century. Vossianus Leidensis primus Q , th century. Vaticanus Latinus , th – th century. Gudianus Wolfenbuettelensis , th century. Florentinus Bibliothecae Laurentianae XXXV , th century.

β

γ

K

lost codex, from which Bononiensis Univ.  (th century), Vindoboniensis Lat. , (th century), Westmonasteriensis  (th century) derive.

ς

Humanistic manuscripts and early editions.

III. Works cited Abascal, Juan Manuel (2011), “Licinianus (Marcial I 49 y 61), ¿C. Iulius Seneca Licinianus (CIL II 6150)?”, in: Hermes 139.3, 358 – 364. Adamik, Tamás (1975), “Die Funktion der Alliteration bei Martial”, in: Zant 25, 69 – 75. Adamik, Tamás (1976), “Pliny and Martial”, in: AUB 4, 63 – 72. Adams, James N. (1982), The Latin Sexual Vocabulary, Baltimore, Maryland. Agosti, Marco (2003), “Marziale a Domiziano”, in: Aufidus 50, 67 – 90.

III. Works cited

625

Agosti, Marco (2006), “Instanio Rufo e Cesonio Massimo: una parentela ritrovata negli ‘Epigrammaton libri’ di Marziale”, in: Paideia 61, 7 – 11. Agosti, Marco (2009), “Misellus Aethon. Commento a Mart. 12, 77”, in: Aufidus 69, 77 – 96. Ahl, Frederick (1985), Metaformations. Soundplay and Wordplay in Ovid and other Classical Poets, Ithaca–London. Ahl, Frederick M. / Davis, Martha A. / Pomeroy, Arthur (1986), “Silius Italicus”, in: ANRW II 32.4, 2492 – 2561. Alföldy, Géza (1969), Fasti Hispanienses: senatorische Reichsbeamte und Offiziere in den spanischen Provinzen des römischen Reiches von Augustus bis Diokletian, Wiesbaden. Alföldy, Géza / Abascal, Juan Manuel (2010), “Antistius Rusticus, Lucius”, in: Diccionario biográfico español (Real Academia de la Historia), Madrid, vol. 4, 452 – 453. Alton, Ernest Henry (1924), “A Misunderstood Passage in Martial”, in: CR 38, 11 – 112. Alvar Ezquerra, Antonio (1987), “Marcial visto desde sí mismo”, in: Actas del Simposio sobre M. V. Marcial, poeta de Bílbilis y de Roma, Zaragoza, 71 – 86. Alvar, Jaime / Blázquez, José María (eds.) (2003), Trajano, Madrid. Ambrose, Z. Philip (1980), “The Etymology and Genealogy of Palinurus”, in: AJPh 101.4, 449 – 457. Anderson, Robert D. / Nisbet, Robert G. M. / Parsons, Peter J. (1979), “Elegiacs by Gallus from Qaṣr Ibrîm”, in: JRS 69, 148, 125 – 155. Ascher, Leona (1969), “An Epitome of Livy in Martial’s Day?”, in: CB 45, 53 – 54. Ascher, Leona (1977), “Was Martial Really Unmarried?”, in: CW 70, 441 – 444. Ash, Rhiannon (1999), “Antonius Primus”, in: Ordering Anarchy: Armies and Leaders in Tacitus’ Histories, London, 147 – 165. Ash, Rhiannon (2013), “Drip-feed Invective: Pliny, Self-fashioning, and the Regulus Letters”, in: Anna Marmodoro / Jonathan Hill (eds.), The Author’s Voice in Classical and Late Antiquity, Oxford, 207 – 232. Assmann, Ernst (1905), “Zu Martialis 4,64”, in: RhM 60, 637 – 639. Asso, Paolo (2010), “Queer Consolation: Melior’s Dead Boy in Statius’ Silvae 2.1”, in: AJPh 131, 663 – 697. Augoustakis, Antony (ed.) (2009), Brill’s Companion to Silius Italicus, Leiden–Boston. Aveline, John (2004), “The Death of Claudius”, in: Historia 53.4, 453 – 475. Baca, Albert R. (1968), “The Role of Delia and Nemesis in the Corpus Tibullianum”, in: Emerita 36, 49 – 56. Baldwin, Barry (1972), “Three Characters in Juvenal”, in: ClW 66.2, 101 – 104. Baldwin, Barry (1979), “Juvenal’s Crispinus”, in: AC 22, 109 – 114. Baldwin, Barry (1990), “Philaenis, the Doyenne of Ancient Sexology”, in: CL 6, 1 – 7. Baldwin, Barry (1995), “The Sexual Tastes of Remmius Palaemon”, in: Hermes 123.3, 380 – 382. Ball, Allan Perley (1907), “A Forerunner of the Advertising Agent”, in: CJ 2.4, 165 – 170. Balland, André (1974), “La famille d’un ami de Pline, L. Domitius Apollinaris”, in: REL 52, 13. Balland, André (1981), Fouilles de Xanthos. Tome VII. Inscriptions d’epoque imperiale du Létôon, Paris. Balland, André (1998), “Quelques relations aristocratiques de Martial”, in: REA 100, 43 – 63. Balland, André (2010), Essai sur la société des épigrammes de Martial, Paris. Barb, A. (1931), “Diadumenos”, in: JÖAI, 113 – 114. Bardon, Henry (1952), La littérature latine inconnue. L’Époque Républicaine, Paris. Bardon, Henry (1956), La littérature latine inconnue. L’Époque Impériale, Paris. Barnes, Timothy David (1981), “Curiatius Maternus”, in: Hermes 109, 382 – 384. Barret, Anthony A. (1996), Agrippina: Sex, Power and Politics in the Early Empire, New Haven– London. Barrett, D.S. (1984), “Martial, Jews and Circumcision”, in: LCM 9.3, 42 – 46. Barwick, Karl (1932), “Zur Kompositionstechnik und Erklärung Martials”, in: Philologus 87, 63 – 79.

626

Bibliography

Barwick, Karl (1958), “Zyklen bei Martial und in den kleinen Gedichten des Catulls”, in: Philologus 102, 284 – 328. Basil, Dufallo (2012), The Captor’s Image: Greek Culture in Roman Ecphrasis. Classical Culture and Society, Oxford–New York. Beare, William (1939), “The Italian Origins of Latin Drama”, in: Hermathena 29.54, 30 – 53. Becher, Ilse (1966), Das Bild der Kleopatra in der griechischen und lateinischen Literatur, Berlin. Becher, Wilhelm (1932), “Zu den Personennamen in den Satiren des Horaz”, in: Philologische Wochenschrift 52, 955 – 958. Beck, Marcus (2002), “Torquatus und Otacilius (Zu Mart. 10,79)”, in: WJA 25, 109 – 212. Bell, A.A. Jr. (1984), “Martial′s Daughter”, in: ClW 78, 21 – 24. Bellandi, Franco (1995), “L’immagine di Mecenate protettore delle lettere nella poesia fra I e II sec. D.C.”, in: A&R 40, 78 – 101. Bellido Díaz, José Antonio (2011), “Cupido”, in: Rosario Moreno Soldevila (ed.), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – II. d. C.), Huelva, 119 – 128. Bellido Díaz, José Antonio (2011a), “Venus”, in: Rosario Moreno Soldevila (ed.), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – II. d. C.), Huelva, 435 – 449. Bellido Díaz, José Antonio (2011b), “Dioses de amor”, in: Rosario Moreno Soldevila (ed.), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – I. d. C.), Huelva, 149 – 152. Bennett, Julian (1997), Trajan. Optimus Princeps. A Life and Times, London–New York. Benson, Hugh H. (2006), A Companion to Plato, Malden. Bernstein, Neil W. (2005), “Mourning the Puer Delicatus: Status Inconsistency and the Ethical Value of Fostering in Statius, Silvae 2.1”, in: AJPh 126, 257 – 280. Berriman, Andrew / Todd, Malcom (2001), “A Very Roman Coup: The Hidden War of Imperial Succession AD 96 – 98”, in: Historia 50, 312 – 331. Bettini, Maurizio (1982), “A proposito dei versi sotadei, greci e romani: con alcuni capitoli di ‘analisi metrica lineare’”, in: MD 9, 59 – 105. Bianchi Bandinelli, Ranuccio (1938), Policleto, Firenze. Bianconi, Chiara (2005), “Il patrono come amicus e come dominus in Marziale”, in: Maia 57.1, 65 – 94. Bickel, Ernst (1911), “De Silii Punicorum libris VIIss. post Domitianum abolitum editis”, in: RhM 66, 500 – 512. Birley, Anthony (2000), Onomasticon to the Younger Pliny, München–Leipzig. Birt, Theodor (1882), Das antike Buchwesen (in seinem Verhältnis zur Literatur, mit Beiträgen zur Textgeschichte des Theokrit, Catull, Properz und anderer Autoren), Berlin. Birt, Theodor (1917), “Verlag und Schriftstellereinnahmen im Altertum”, in: RhM 72, 311 – 316. Birt, Theodor (1930), “Martiallesungen”, in: RhM 79, 303 – 313. Biville, Frédérique (1998), “Le statut linguistique des noms propres en latin. Approche formelle”, in: Benjamín García Hernández (ed.), Estudios de lingüística latina, Actas del IX Coloquio Internacional de Lingüística Latina, Madrid, 825 – 839. Blanco Freijeiro, Antonio (1988), “Deciano de Mérida, el amigo extremeño de Marcial”, in: Anas 1, 11 – 17. Boehringer, Sandra (2011), “Le corps de Philaenis ou les ravages du sexe dans les Épigrammes de Martial”, in: Lydie Bodiou, Véronique Mehl, and Myriam Soria (eds.), Corps outragés, corps ravagés: De l’Antiquité au Moyen Âge, Turnhout, 231 – 248. Boehringer, Sandra (2014), “What is Named by the Name ‘Philaenis’? Gender, Function, and Authority of an Antonomastic Figure”, in: Mark Masterson, Nancy Rabinowitz, and James Robson (eds.), Sex in Antiquity: Exploring Gender and Sexuality in the Ancient World, Abingdon–New York, 374 – 392.

III. Works cited

627

Bönisch-Meyer, Sophia / Cordes, Lisa / Schulz, Verena / Wolsfeld, Anne / Ziegert, Martin (eds.) (2014), Nero und Domitian. Mediale Diskurse der Herrscherrepräsentation im Vergleich, Tübingen. Booth, Joan / Maltby, Robert (2006), What’s in a Name?: The Significance of Proper Names in Classical Latin Literature, Swansea. Borgeaud, Philippe (1979), Recherches sur le dieu Pan, Geneva. Borgo, Antonella (2001), “La praefatio del II libro di Marziale. La brevitas principio di poetica”, in: BStudLat 31, 497 – 506. Borgo, Antonella (2003), Retorica e poetica nei proemi di Marziale, Napoli. Borgo, Antonella (2005), Il ciclo di Postumo nel libro secondo di Marziale, Napoli. Boulvert, Gérard (1970), Esclaves et affranchis imperiaux sous le Haut-Empire romain. Rôle politique et administratif, Napoli. Bowra, Cecil Maurice (1952), “Orpheus and Eurydice”, in: CQ 2, 113 – 126. Bréal, Michel (1885), “Ardelio”, in: RPh 9, 137. Bremmer, Jan (1981), “Μάλχος ‘king’ and Trimalchio”, in: Mnemosyne 34, 395 – 396. Brugnoli, Giorgio (1963 – 1964), “Cultura e propaganda nella restaurazione dell’età Flaviana”, in: AFFL 1, 5 – 36. Bucchi, Ezio (2001), “Marziale (10, 93, 1 – 4), Clemens e Sabina di Ateste”, in: Poikilema. Studi in onore di Michele R. Cataudella, La Spezia, 219 – 239. Buchheit, Vinzenz (1960), “Feigensymbolik im antiken Epigram”, in: RhM 103, 200 – 229. Buchheit, Vinzenz (1961), “Martials Beitrag zum Geburtstag Lucans als Zyklus”, in: Philologus 105, 90 – 96. Buchheit, Vinzenz (1962), Studien zum Corpus Priapeorum, München. Buchheit, Vinzenz (1962a), “Ludicra Latina”, in: Hermes 90, 252 – 256. Buchheit, Vinzenz (1977), “Catull, Vergil, Martial und Stella in Plinius Epist. 9, 25”, in: SO 52, 83 – 87. Buecheler, Franz (1899), “Coniectanea”, in: RhM 54, 1 – 8. Buongiovanni, Claudio (2012), Gli epigrammata longa del decimo libro di Marziale: introduzione, testo, traduzione e commento, Pisa. Burnand, Yves (2006), Primores Galliarum: sénateurs et chevaliers romains originaires de Gaule de la fin de la république au IIIe siècle. 2. Prosopographie, Bruxelles. Burnikel, Walter (1980), Untersuchungen zur Struktur des Witzepigramms bei Lukillios und Martial, Wiesbaden. Burzacchini, Gabriele (1977), “Filenide in Marziale”, in: Sileno 3, 239 – 243. Butrica, James L. (1983), “Martial’s Little Livy”, in: CB 59, 9 – 11. Buttrey, Theodore V. (2007), “Domitian, the Rhinoceros, and the Date of Martial’s Liber De Spectaculis”, in: JRS 97, 101 – 112. Byrne, Shannon N. (2004), “Martial’s Fiction: Domitius Marsus and Maecenas”, in: CQ 54, 255 – 265. Caballos Rufino, Antonio (1999), “Los caballeros romanos originarios de las provincias de Hispania. Un avance”, in: Ségolène Demougin / Hubert Devijver / Marie Thérèse Raepsaet-Charlier (eds.), L’Ordre Équestre: Histoire d’une aristocratie (IIème s. av. J.-C. – IIIème s. ap. J.-C.), Roma, 463 – 512. Caldelli, Maria Letizia (1993), L’agon Capitolinus. Storia e protagonisti dall’instituzione Domizianea al IV secolo, Roma. Calderini, Domitii (1474), Commentarii in M. Valerium Martialem, Venetiis. Cameron, Alan (1973), Porphyrius the Charioteer, Oxford. Cameron, Alan (1976), “Catullus 29”, in: Hermes 104, 155 – 163. Cameron, Alan (1983), “Martial 4.17”, in: CPh 78, 45 – 46.

628

Bibliography

Canobbio, Alberto (1997), “Parodia, arguzia e concettismo negli epigrammi funerari di Marziale”, in: RPL 20, 61 – 81. Canobbio, Alberto (2002), La Lex Roscia Theatralis e Marziale. Il ciclo del libro V. Introduzione, edizione critica, traduzione e commento, Como. Canobbio, Alberto (2008), Review of Rosario Moreno Soldevila. Martial. Book IV: A Commentary, in: Aevum 82.1, 227 – 237. Canobbio, Alberto (2008a), “Epigrammata longa e breves libelli. Dinamiche formali dell’epigramma marzialiano”, in: Alfredo Morelli (ed.), Epigramma longum: da Marziale alla tarda antichità, Cassino, vol. 1, 169 – 193. Canobbio, Alberto (2011), M. Valerii Martialis. Epigrammaton liber quintus (Studi Latini 75), Napoli. Canobbio, Alberto (2011a), “Parole greche in Marziale: tipologie di utilizzo e tre problemi filologici (3,20,5; 3,77,10; 9,44,6)”, in: Alessia Bonadeo / Alberto Canobbio / Fabio Gasti (eds.), Filellenismo e identità romana in età flavia, Atti della VIII Giornata ghisleriana di Filologia classica (Pavia, 10 – 11 novembre 2009), Como–Pavia, 59 – 89. Canobbio, Alberto (2014), “Marcella altera Cynthia in Marziale 12, 21”, in: MD, 73.2, 197 – 204. Capomacchia, Anna Maria Gloria (1986), Semiramis: una femminilità ribaltata, Roma. Capponi, Filippo (1979), Ornithologia latina, Genova. Carey, Chris (1986), “Archilochus and Lycambes”, in: CQ 36.1, 60 – 67. Carey, Sorcha (2002), “A Tradition of Adventures in the Imperial Grotto”, in: G&R 49.1, 44 – 61. Carney, Thomas Francis (1970), A Biography of Gaius Marius, Chicago. Carratello, Ugo (1964), “Marziale, Canio Rufo e Fedro”, in: GIF 17, 122 – 148. Carratello, Ugo (1965), “Orfeo e l’orsa (nota a Marziale spect. 21 – 21b)”, in: GIF 18, 131 – 144. Carratello, Ugo (1972), “Un folle amore in Marziale (I 68)”, in: Studi Classici in Onore di Quintino Cataudella, Catania 3, 391 – 401. Carrington, A.G. (1954), “The Alpha and the Omega: Martial IX 95”, in: G&R 1, 127 – 128. Cartault, Augustin (1903), “Sur un emploi particulier des noms propres dans les epigrammes de Martial”, in: Mélanges Boissier: Recueil de Mémoires concernant la littérature et les antiquités romaines dedié a Gaston Boissier a l’occasion de son 80e anniversaire, Paris, 103 – 113. Carter, Jesse Benedict (1902), Epitheta deorum quae apud poetas latinos leguntur, Leipzig. Castagnoli, Ferdinando (1950), “Roma nei versi di Marziale”, in: Athenaeum 28, 67 – 78. Castritius, Helmut (1969), “Zu den Frauen der Flavier”, in: Historia 18, 492 – 502. Castro-Maia de Sousa Pimentel, Maria Cristina (1994), “Ecos prosopográficos de Marcial em Sidonio Apolinar”, in: Euphrosyne 22, 81 – 107. Cataudella, Quintino (1974), “Initiamenta Amoris”, in: Latomus 33, 847 – 857. Champlin, Edward (1989), “The Life and Times of Calpurnius Piso”, in: MH 46, 101 – 124. Champlin, Edward (1991), Final Judgements: Duty and Emotions in Roman Wills. 200 B. C.–A. D. 250, Berkeley. Champlin, Edward (2003), Nero, Cambridge. Charles, Michael B. (2002), “Calvus Nero: Domitian and the Mechanics of Predecessor Denigration”, in: AClass 45, 19 – 49. Charles, Michael B. / Anagnostou-Laoutides, Eva (2014), “Unmanning an Emperor: Otho in the Literary Tradition”, in: CJ 109.2, 199 – 222. Chase, George Davis (1897), “The Origin of Roman Praenomina”, in: HSCPh 8, 103 – 184. Citroni, Mario (1975), M. Valerii Martialis Epigrammaton Liber Primus. Introduzione, testo, apparato critico e commento, Firenze. Citroni, Mario (1982), “La carriera del centurione A. Pudens e il rango sociale dei primipilari. Interpretazione di Marziale V 48 e VI 58, 7 – 10”, in: Maia 34, 247 – 257.

III. Works cited

629

Citroni, Mario (1987), “Marziale e i luoghi della Cispadana”, in: Cispadana e letteratura antica. Deputazione di storia patria per le province di Romagna. Documenti e studi, XXI, Bologna, 135 – 157. Citroni, Mario (1987a), “Marziale”, in: Francesco Della Corte (ed.), Enciclopedia Virgiliana, vol. 3, Firenze, 396 – 400. Citroni, Mario (1989), “Marziale e la letteratura per i Saturnali (poetica dell’intrattenimento e cronologia della pubblicazione dei libri)”, in: ICS 14, 201 – 226. Clauss, Manfred (1999), Kaiser und Gott. Herrscherkult in römischen Reich, Stuttgart–Leipzig. Coffey, Michael (1976), Roman Satire, London. Coleman, Kathleen M. (1986), “The Emperor Domitian and Literature”, in: ANRW II 32.5, 3087 – 3115. Coleman, Kathleen M. (1988), Statius. Silvae IV, Oxford. Coleman, Kathleen M. (1990), “Fatal Charades: Roman Executions Staged as Mythological Enactments”, in: JRS 80, 44 – 73. Coleman, Kathleen M. (1993), “Launching into History: Aquatic Displays in the Early Empire”, in: JRS 83, 48 – 74. Coleman, Kathleen M. (1996), “Ptolemy Philadelphus and the Roman Amphitheater”, in: William Slater (ed.), Roman Theater and Society, Ann Arbor, 49 – 68. Coleman, Kathleen M. (1996a), “A Left-Handed Gladiator at Pompeii”, in: ZPE 114, 194 – 196. Coleman, Kathleen M. (2000), “Latin Literature after AD 96: Change or Continuity?”, in: AJAH 15, 19 – 39. Coleman, Kathleen M. (2006), M. Valerii Martialis Liber Spectaculorum. Edited with Introduction, Translation, and Commentary, Oxford. Colin, Jean (1955), “La ‘main’ d’Annaeus serenus, ami de Sénèque (Martial, Epigr. VIII 81)”, in: Mnemosyne 8, 222 – 226. Colin, Jean (1956), “Le mariage de Vetustilla et le dieu Acorus (Martial, Epigr. III 93)”, in: Mnemosyne 9, 325 – 331. Colin, Jean (1956a), “Le préfet du prétoire Cornelius Fuscus, un enfant de Pompéi”, in: Latomus 15, 57 – 82. Collesso, Vincentius (1701), M. V. Martialis Epigrammatum libri XIV (ad usum Delphini), London. Collins, Andrew (2008), “Sigerus and Satur: a Prosopographical Note on Dio 67.15. 1 and Suet. Dom. 17.2”, in: CQ 58.1, 388 – 393. Collins, Andrew W. (2009), “The Palace Revolution: the Assassination of Domitian and the Accession of Nerva”, in: Phoenix 63, 73 – 106. Colombo, Maurizio (2013), “I liberti imperiali negli Epigrammaton libri di Marco Valerio Marziale”, in: WS 126, 145 – 176. Colton, Robert E. (1982), “Martial 3.82 and Petronius’ Cena Trimalchionis”, in: RPL 5.1, 77 – 83. Colton, Robert E. (1991), Juvenal’s Use of Martial’s Epigrams: A Study of Literary Influence, Amsterdam. Connors, Catherine (2005), “Epic allusion in Roman Satire”, in: Kirk Freudenburg (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Roman Satire, Cambridge, 123 – 145. Corral Varela, Diego (2017), “Imagen de Sulpicia y polémica contra Ovidio en Marcial (10.35 y 10.38)”, in: Ágora. Estudos Clássicos em debate 19, 181 – 199. Corsaro, V. Francesco (1973), “Il mondo del mito negli Epigrammaton libri di Marziale”, in: SicGymn 26, 171 – 205. Costa, Stefano (2015), “Maecenas Between Apologies and Anthologies: Past Scholarship and New Researches”, in: AAntHung 55.1 – 4, 443 – 456. Courtney, Edward (1980), A Commentary on the Satires of Juvenal, Bristol. Courtney, Edward (1993), The Fragmentary Latin Poets. Edited with a Commentary, Oxford. Cova, Pier Vincenzo (1989), Il poeta Vario, Milano.

630

Bibliography

Cowan, Robert (2014), “Fingering Cestos: Martial’s Catullus’ Callimachus”, in: Antony Augoustakis (ed.), Flavian Poetry and its Greek Past, Leiden–Boston, 345 – 371. Craca, Clotilde (2008), “Nerva e Traiano nel libro XII di Marziale”, in: AFLB 51, 161 – 183. Craca, Clotilde (2011), Dalla Spagna: Gli epigrammi 1 – 33 del XII libro di Marziale, Bari. Cresci Marrone, Giovannella (2014), “Spigolatura triumvirale: il procuratore Manio fra Marco Antonio e il giovane Cesare”, in: Paideia 69, 47 – 63. Cristante, Lucio (1990), “Un verso Fantasma di Ovidio (Inc.6, p. 143 Morel; 145 Buechner)”, in: Prometheus 16, 181 – 186. Cristóbal, Vicente (1994), “Algunos testimonios más sobre Ulises y la Odisea en la literatura latina”, in: CFC(L) 7, 57 – 74. Crusius, Otto (1906), “Alphius-Olphius (Martial IX 95)”, in: Philologus 65, 159 – 160. Curchin, Leonard A. (1990), The Local Magistrates of Roman Spain, Toronto. D’Arms, John H. (1970), Romans on the Bay of Naples. A Social and Cultural Study of the Villas and their Owners from 150 B. C. to A. D. 400, Cambridge, Massachusetts. D’Arms, John H. (2004), “The Culinary Reality of Roman Upper-Class Convivia: Integrating Texts and Images”, in: Comparative Studies in Society and History 46.3, 428 – 450. D’Ors, Xavier (2001), Antología de textos jurídicos romanos, Madrid. Dadone, Margherita (1954), “Fedro e Marziale”, in: RIC 2, 79 – 86. Dalby, Andrew (2000), Empire of Pleasures: Luxury and Indulgence in the Roman World, London. Dalzell, Alexander (1956), “Maecenas and the Poets”, in: Phoenix 10.4, 151 – 162. Damon, Cynthia (1997), The Mask of the Parasite: A Pathology of Roman Patronage, Ann Arbor. Damschen, Gregor / Heil, Andreas (eds.) (2004), Marcus Valerius Martialis. Epigrammaton liber decimus. Das zehnte Epigrammbuch: Text, Übersetzung, Interpretationen; mit einer Einleitung, Martial-Bibliographie und einem rezeptionsgeschichtlichen Anhang, Frankfurt. Dana, Dan (2003), “Les Daces dans les ostraca du désert oriental de l’Égypte. Morphologie des noms daces”, in: ZPE 143, 166 – 186. Darwall-Smith, Robin H. (1994), “Albanum and the Villas of Domitian”, in: Pallas 40, 144 – 165. Darwall-Smith, Robin H. (1996), Emperors and Architecture: A Study of Flavian Rome, Bruxelles. Dau, Albrecht (1887), De Marci Valerii Martialis libellorum ratione temporibusque, I, Diss. Rostochii. Daube, David (1976), “Martial, Father of Three”, in: AJAH 1, 145 – 147. Daugherty, Gregory N. (1992), “The Cohortes Vigilum and the Great Fire of 64 AD”, in: CJ 87, 229 – 240. Davies, Ceri (1973), “Poetry in the ‘Circle’ of Messalla”, in: G&R 20.1, 25 – 35. De Martino, Francesco (1996), “Per una storia del ‘genere’ pornografico”, in: Oronzo Pecere / Antonio Stramaglia (eds.), La letteratura di consumo nel mondo greco-latino, Cassino–Bari, 295 – 341. Degrassi, Attilio (1952), I Fasti Consolari dell’Impero Romano: dal 30 avanti Cristo al 613 dopo Cristo, Roma. Delia, Diana (1991), “Fulvia Reconsidered”, in: Sarah B. Pomeroy (ed.), Women’s History and Ancient History, Chapel Hill, North Carolina, 173 – 196. Della Corte, Francesco (1986), Gli Spettacoli di Marziale, Genova. Dermott, W. C. (1978), “Ecce iterum Crispinus”, in: RSA 8, 117 – 122. Deroux, Carl (1973), “L’identité de Lesbia”, in: ANRW I.3, 390 – 416. Desnier, Jean Luc (1979), “DIVVS CAESAR IMP DOMITIANI F”, in: REA 81, 54 – 65. Di Meo, Paolo (2017), “Pantenide! Chi era costei? Una nota a Marziale 7, 69”, in: QUCC 117.3, 119 – 128. Dickey, Eleanor (2002), Latin Forms of Address from Plautus to Apuleius, Oxford. Dietrich, Bernard Clive (1962), “The Spinning of Fate in Homer”, in: Phoenix 16.2, 86 – 101.

III. Works cited

631

Dolç, Miguel (1953), Hispania y Marcial. Contribución al conocimiento de la Hispania Antigua, Barcelona. Dolç, Miguel (1987), “Marcial, entre Roma y Bílbilis”, in: Actas del Simposio sobre M. V. Marcial, poeta de Bílbilis y de Roma, Zaragoza, 7 – 22. Dolderer, Alfons (1933), Über Martials Epigramme auf Ärzte, Tübingen. Dominicy, Marc (2014), “Y a-t-il une ‘maison de Rémus?’ chez Properce (IV, 1, 9)?”, in: Latomus 73.3, 664 – 660. Donini, Guido (1964), “Martial I, 49: Horatius in Martiale”, in: AJPh 85, 56 – 60. Dorcey, Peter F. (1992), The Cult of Silvanus: A Study in Roman Folk Religion, Leiden. Dorey, Thomas Alan (1958), “Tacitus’ Treatment of Antonius Primus”, in: CPh 53.4, 244. Dornseiff, Franz (1953), “Martialis IX 95 und Rotas-opera-quadrat”, in: RhM 96, 373 – 378. Dougherty, Carol (2006), Prometheus, Abingdon. Duff, J. D. (1905), “M. Valerii Martialis Epigrammata”, in: J. P. Postgate (ed.), Corpus poetarum Latinorum, London, vol. 2, 431 – 531. Durand, René (1946), “In Martialem”, in: Latomus 5, 257 – 261. Duret, Luc (1977), “Martial et la deuxième Epode d’Horace: quelques réflexions sur l’imitation”, in: REL 55, 173 – 192. Duret, Luc (1983), “Dans l’ombre des plus grands: I. Poètes et prosateurs mal connus de l’époque augustéenne”, in: ANRW II 30.3, 1447 – 1560. Duret, Luc (1986), “Dans l’ombre des plus grands: II. Poètes et prosateurs mal connus de la latinité d’argent”, in: ANRW II 32.5, 3152 – 3346. Eck, Werner (1981), “Miscellanea prosopographica”, in: ZPE 42, 227 – 256. Eck, Werner (1983), “Jahres- und Provinzialfasten der senatorischen Statthalter von 69/70 bis 138/139 II”, in: Chiron 13, 147 – 237. Eck, Werner / Pangerl, Andreas (2007), “Titus Flavius Norbanus, praefectus praetorio Domitians, als Statthalter Rätiens in einem neuen Militärdiplom”, in: ZPE 163, 239 – 251. Eden, Peter T. (1988), “Problems in Martial (1.49; 1.67; 11.21; 11.94)”, in: Mnemosyne 41, 118 – 121. Eden, Peter T. (1989), “Problems in Martial II (1.17; 1.92; 1.100; 10.83)”, in: Mnemosyne 42, 119 – 124. Eden, Peter T. (1990), “Problems in Martial III (1.12; 1.82; 1.44; 1.102; 5.40; 7.83; 8.52)”, in: Mnemosyne 43, 160 – 164. Eden, Peter T. (1994), “Martial 9.95 and the Cap that Fits”, in: Mnemosyne 47, 685 – 688. Eden, Peter T. (1999), “More Observations on Martial”, in: Mnemosyne 52, 578 – 584. Eden, Peter T. (2001), “Five Problems in Martial (1.48.3 – 4; 4.52; 6.12; 9.61.15 – 18; 12.52)”, in: CQ 51, 319 – 321. Eden, Peter T. (2001a), “Marginalia on Martial”, in: Mnemosyne 54, 582 – 586. Edmunds, Lowell (2015), “Pliny the Younger on his Verse and Martial’s Non-Recognition of Pliny as a Poet”, in: HSCPh 108, 309 – 360. Ehrman, Radd K. (1987), “Martial, De Spectaculis 8: Gladiator or Criminal?”, in: Mnemosyne 40, 422 – 425. Elder, John Petersen (1962), “Tibullus: Tersus atque Elegans”, in: John Patrick Sullivan (ed.), Critical Essays on Roman Literature, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 65 – 105. Elkins, Nathan T. (2017), The Image of Political Power in the Reign of Nerva, AD 96 – 98, Oxford. Elter, Anton (1908), “Canius a Gadibus und Livius Poenus”, in: RhM 63, 472 – 475. Estefanía Álvarez, Dulce (1988), “Sobre una posible identificación de Liciniano (Marcial I 49 y I 61) con C. Licinio Muciano”, in: Minerva 2, 279 – 285. Étienne, Robert (1994), “Domitien et les sénateurs hispaniques”, in: Pallas 40, 241 – 250. Fabbrini, Delphina (2007), Il migliore dei mondi possibili. Gli epigrammi ecfrastici di Marziale per amici e protettori, Firenze. Fabiano, Doralice (2008), “La fatica di Sisifo e le astuzie di Hades”, in: QRO 1, 238 – 257.

632

Bibliography

Fagan, Garret G. (2002 = 1999), Bathing in Public in the Roman World, Ann Arbor. Farnaby, Thomas (1615), M. Val. Martialis epigrammaton libri: Animaduersi, emendati et commentariolis luculenter explicati, London. Favuzzi, Andrea (2016), “L. Antonio Saturnino in due frammenti adespoti della Suda”, in: Chelotti, Marcella / Silvestrini, Marina (eds.), Epigrafia e territorio, politica e società: temi di antichità romane. 10, Bari, 455 – 461. Faller, Stefan / Manuwald, Gesine (2002), Accius und seine Zeit, Würzburg. Fears, J. Rufus (1981), “The Cult of Jupiter and Roman Imperial Ideology”, in: ANRW II 17.1, 3 – 141. Fell, Martin (1992), Optimus princeps? Anspruch und Wirklichkeit der imperialen Programmatik Kaiser Traians, München. Ferguson, John (1970), “The Epigrams of Callimachus”, in: G&R 17, 64 – 80. Ferguson, John (1987), A Prosopography to the Poems of Juvenal, Bruxelles. Fernández Valverde, Juan (1996), “Las fechas de la vida de Marcial”, in: Amado Jesús De Miguel Zabala et al. (ed.), Arqueólogos, historiadores y filólogos: homenaje a Fernando Gascó, Kolaios 4, 631 – 634. Fernández Valverde, Juan (2000), “Martial 14.187: Μενάνδρου Θαΐς”, in: Glotta 76, 133. Fernández Valverde, Juan (2001), “Marcial: la precedencia, la lana lavada y el que (no) se mató”, in: Faventia 23.2, 51 – 58. Fernández Valverde, Juan / Ramírez de Verger, Antonio (1997), Marcial: Epigramas, Madrid. Fernández Valverde, Juan / Socas Gavilán, Francisco (2004), Marcial: Epigramas, Madrid. Fitzgerald, William (2007), Martial: The World of the Epigram, Chicago. Fitzgerald, William (2018), “Pliny and Martial: Dupes and Non-Dupes in the Early Empire”, in: Alice König / Christopher Whitton (eds.), Roman Literature under Nerva, Trajan and Hadrian. Literary Interactions, AD 96 – 138, Cambridge, 108 – 125. Flemming, Rebecca (2007), “Women, Writing and Medicine in the Classical World”, in: CQ 57.1, 257 – 279. Fogazza, Donatella (1981), Domiti Marsi testimonia et fragmenta. Introduzione, testo e commento, Roma. Forberg, Friedrich Karl (1906), Manuel d’érotologie classique, Paris. Forni, Giovanni (1953), “Manio Curio Dentato uomo democratico”, in: Athenaeum 31, 170 – 240. Fowler, Don P. (1995), “Martial and the Book”, in: Ramus 24, 31 – 58. Frazer, James George (1929), Publii Ovidi Nasonis Fastorum Libri Sex. The Fasti of Ovid, vol. 3, London. Friedländer, Ludwig (1886), M. Val. Martialis epigrammaton libri, mit erklärenden Anmerkungen, Leipzig. Friedrich, Gustav (1908), “Zu Martial”, in: Hermes 43, 619 – 637. Friedrich, Gustav (1913), “Drei Epigramme des Martial”, in: RhM 68, 257 – 278. Frischer, Bernard (2010), “The Roman Site identified as Horace’s villa at Licenza, Italy”, in: Gregson Davis (ed.), A Companion to Horace, Chichester, 75 – 90. Funaioli, Hyginus (1907), Grammaticae Romanae fragmenta, Lipsiae. Fusi, Alessandro (2000), “Marziale e la Fama di Ovidio (Nota a Mart. 5.10)”, in: RFIC 128, 313 – 322. Fusi, Alessandro (2006), M. Valerii Martialis Epigrammaton liber tertius. Introduzione, edizione critica, traduzione e commento, Zürich–New York. Fusi, Alessandro (2008), “La gelosia di Publio: (nota a Marziale X 98 5)”, in: RPL 31, 152 – 164. Fusi, Alessandro (2011), “Marziale e il fantasma di Scorpo. Nota a 10.48.23”, in: Rafaelle Perrelli / Paolo Mastandrea (eds.), Latinum est, et legitur. Atti del Convegno CUSL, Amsterdam, 261 – 280.

III. Works cited

633

Fusi, Alessandro (2014), “Imitazione e critica del testo: qualche esempio (Catullo, 51 11 sg.; Marziale, I 116 2, IX 71 7)”, in: Giorgio Piras (ed.), Labor in studiis. Scritti di filologia in onore di Piergiorgio Parroni, Roma, 23 – 48. Fusi, Alessandro (2014 – 2015), “Una tendenziosa lezione di storia letteraria (su esegesi e testo di Marziale, VIII 73)”, in: Incontri di Filologia Classica 14, 59 – 89. Gaffney, George Edward (1976), Mimic Elements in Martial’s Epigrammaton Libri, Diss., Vanderbilt. Galán Vioque, Guillermo (2002), Martial, Book VII. A Commentary. Translated by J.J. Zoltowski, Leiden. Galimberti, Alessandro (2016), “The Emperor Domitian”, in: Andrew Zissos (ed.), A Companion to the Flavian Age of Imperial Rome, Chichester, 92 – 108. Galinsky, G. Karl (1972), The Herakles Theme. The Adaptation of the Hero in Literature from Homer to the Twentieth Century, Oxford. Gallivan, Paul (1981), “The Fasti for A. D. 70 – 96”, in: CQ 31.1, 186 – 220. Gamberale, Leopoldo (1993), “Fra epigrafia e letteratura. Note a Mart. 10.71”, in: A&R 38, 42 – 54. Garrido-Hory, Marguerite (1981), Martial et l’esclavage, Paris. Garthwaite, John (1978), Domitian and the Court Poets Martial and Statius, Diss., Cornell. Garthwaite, John (1990), “Martial, Book 6, on Domitian’s Moral Censorship”, in: Prudentia 22, 13 – 22. Garthwaite, John (1993), “The Panegyrics of Domitian in Martial, Book 9”, in: Ramus 22, 78 – 102. Garthwaite, John (1998), “Patronage and Poetic Immortality in Martial, Book 9”, in: Mnemosyne 51, 161 – 175. Garthwaite, John (1998a), “Putting a Price on Praise: Martial’s Debate with Domitian in Martial’s Book V”, in: Farouk Grewing (ed.), Toto notus in orbe. Perspektiven der Martial-Interpretation, Stuttgart, 157 – 172. Garthwaite, John (2001), “Theatre Sports and Martial’s Literary Program in Epigrams, Book One”, in: Antichthon 35, 70 – 83. Gärtner, Thomas (2007), “Kritisch-exegetisches zu den Epigrammen Martials”, in: Prometheus 33.3, 239 – 253. Garzetti, Albino (1950), Nerva, Roma. Gaselee, Stephen (1921), “Martial IX.21”, in: CR 35, 104 – 105. Genovese, E. Nicholas (1974), “Symbolism in the Passer Poems”, in: Maia 26, 121 – 125. Gessler, Jean (1946), “In Martialem”, in: Latomus 5, 57 – 60. Giangrande, Giuseppe (1975), “Catullus’ Lyrics on the Passer”, in: Museum Philologum Londiniense 1, 137 – 146. Giarratano, Caesar (1919 – 1921), M. Valerii Martialis Epigrammaton libri I – XIV, Augusta Taurinorum (19513). Gibson, Roy K. (2003), Ovid. Ars Amatoria, Book 3, Cambridge. Giegengack, Jane A. (1969), Significant Names in Martial, Diss., Yale University. Giese, Paul E. O. (1872), De personis a Martiale commemoratis, Gryphiswaldiae. Gil, Juan (2004), “Marcial en España”, in: Humanitas 56, 225 – 326. Gil, Luis (2007), Censura en el mundo antiguo, Madrid. Gilbert, Walther (1883), Ad Martialem quaestiones criticae, Dresden. Gilbert, Walther (1884), “Beiträge zur Textkritik des Martial”, in: RhM 39, 511 – 520. Gilbert, Walther (1886), M. Valerii Martialis Epigrammaton Libri, Leipzig. Girard, J. L. (1981), “Domitian et Minerva: une prédilection impériale”, in: ANRW II 17.1, 233 – 245. Gómez Pallarès, Joan (2001), “Mart. 5, 34, 7 – 8 y la voz de los muertos”, in: REA 103, 497 – 507. Gómez-Pantoja, Joaquín (1987), “Another Rhetor from Calagurris”, in: Faventia 9, 79 – 84. González Fernández, Julián (ed.) (1993), Imp. Caes. Nerva Traianus Aug., Sevilla. González Fernández, Julián (ed.) (2000), Trajano emperador de Roma, Roma.

634

Bibliography

González Fernández, Julián (ed.) (2004), Trajano, óptimo príncipe: de Itálica a la corte de los Césares, Sevilla. González Fernández, Julián / Saquete Chamizo, José Carlos (eds.) (2003), Marco Ulpio Trajano, emperador de Roma: documentos y fuentes para el estudio de su reinado, Sevilla. Goodrich, Sydney P. (1949), “Martial’s Biography of Vergil”, in: CJ 44, 270. Gordon, Mary L. (1924), “The Nationality of Slaves under the Early Roman Empire”, in: JRS 14, 93 – 111. Grainger, John D. (2003), Nerva and the Roman Succession Crisis of AD 96 – 99, London. Gray-Fow, Michael J.G. (1988), “A Stepfather’s Gift: L. Marcius Philippus and Octavian”, in: G&R 35.2, 184 – 199. Green, Carin M.C. (2007), Roman Religion and the Cult of Diana at Aricia, Cambridge. Green, Peter (1982), Ovid: The Erotic Poems, London. Greenwood, M. Abbot Paulinus (1992), “Martial, Epigram I, LXVIII, 7 – 8: a New Interpretation”, in: Latomus 51, 863 – 867. Greenwood, M. Abbot Paulinus (1996), “Martial’s disiecta membra and the text of Epigrams, 2.73”, in: MH 53, 259 – 261. Greenwood, M. Abbot Paulinus (1998), “Talking Flamingos and the Sins of the Tongue. The Ambiguous Use of Lingua in Martial”, in: CPh 93, 241 – 246. Grewing, Farouk (1997), Martial Buch VI. Ein Kommentar, Göttingen. Grewing, Farouk (ed.) (1998), Toto notus in orbe. Perspektiven der Martial-Interpretation, Stuttgart. Grewing, Farouk (1998a), “Etymologie und etymologische Wortspiele in den Epigrammen Martials”, in: Toto notus in orbe. Perspektiven der Martial-Interpretation, Stuttgart, 315 – 356. Griffin, Alan H. F. (1986), “Hyginus, Fabula 89 (Laomedon)”, in: CQ 36.2, 541. Griffin, Miriam (1986), “Philosophy, Cato, and Roman Suicide: II”, in: G&R 33, 192 – 202. Griffin, Miriam T. (1962), “De Brevitate Vitae”, in: JRS 52, 104 – 113. Griffith, John G. (1962), “Juvenal and Stage-Struck Patricians”, in: Mnemosyne 15, 256 – 261. Griffith, John G. (1982), Review of P. Howell, Martial, Book I, CR 32.2, 170 – 175. Grillot, Henri (1912), Le culte de Cybèle mère des dieux a Rome et dans l’Empire romain, Paris. Grimal, Pierre (1981), Diccionario de mitología griega y romana, Barcelona. Grimal, Pierre (1989), “Martial et la Pensée de Sénèque”, in: ICS 14, 175 – 183. Gsell, Stéphane (1894), Essai sur le règne de l’empereur Domitien, Paris. Gutzwiller, Kathryn J. (2007), A Guide to Hellenistic Literature, Oxford. Haft, Adele J. (1989), “Odysseus, Aethon and the Trojan Horse Stratagem”, in: CB 65.3, 67 – 70. Hallett, Judith P. (1977), “Perusinae Glandes and the Changing Image of Augustus”, in: AJAH 2, 151 – 171. Hallett, Judith P. (1977a), “Puppy Love Martial 1,83 and C.I.L IV. 8898”, in: Hermes 105.2, 252 – 253. Hallett, Judith P. (1992), “Martial’s Sulpicia and Propertius’ Cynthia”, in: CW 86, 99 – 123. Hallett, Judith P. (1997), “Female Homoeroticism and the Denial of Roman Reality in Latin literature”, in: Judith P. Hallett / Marilyn B. Skinner (eds.), Roman Sexualities, Princeton, 255 – 273. Hallett, Judith P. (2013), “The Fragment of Martial’s Sulpicia”, in: Laurie J. Churchill / Phyllis R. Brown / Jane E. Jeffrey (eds.), Women Writing Latin: Women Writing Latin in Roman Antiquity, Late Antiquity, and the Early Christian Era, New York–London, 85 – 92. Hallett, Judith P. (2015), “Fulvia: The Representation of an Elite Roman Woman Warrior”, in: Jacqueline Fabre-Serris / Alison Keith (eds.), Women and War in Antiquity, Baltimore, 247 – 265. Hardie, Alex (1983), Statius and the Silvae: Poets, Patrons and Epideixis in the Graeco-Roman World, Liverpool. Harris, Bruce F. (1962), “Tacitus on the Death of Otho”, in: CJ 58.2, 73 – 77.

III. Works cited

635

Hartman, I. I. (1920), “De Martialis epigr. X, 79”, in: Mnemosyne 48, 264 – 266. Haupt, Moritz (1876), Opuscula, vol. 3, Leipzig (= Hildesheim, 1967). Heil, Andreas (2013), “Maronis Mentula: Vergil als Priapeen-Dichter bei Martial (9, 33)”, in: Philologus 157, 111 – 118. Heilmann, W. (1984), “Wenn ich frei sein könnte für ein wirkliches Leben…’ Epikureisches bei Martial”, in: A&A 30, 47 – 61. Hejduk, Julia D. (2011), “Death by Elegy: Ovid’s Cephalus and Procris”, in: TAPhA, 141.2, 285 – 314. Hejduk, Julia D. (2011a), “Phthisical Intimacy: Martial 2.16”, in: CJ 106.2, 223 – 227. Helm, Rudolf (1957), Martial. Epigramme, Zürich–Stuttgart. Hemelrijk, Emily Anne (1999 = 2004), Matrona Docta: Educated Women in the Roman Élite from Cornelia to Julia Domna, London–New York. Henderson, Jeffrey (1991), The Maculate Muse: Obscene Language in Attic Comedy, New York– Oxford. Henderson, John (2001), “On Pliny on Martial on Pliny on Anon… (Epistles 3.21/Epigrams 10.19)”, in: Ramus 30.1, 56 – 87. Henriksén, Christer (1997), “Earinus: An Imperial Eunuch in the Light of the Poems of Martial and Statius”, in: Mnemosyne 50, 281 – 294. Henriksén, Christer (1998), Martial, Book IX: A Commentary, vol. 1, Uppsala. Henriksén, Christer (1998a), “Martial und Statius”, in: Farouk Grewing (ed.), Toto notus in orbe. Perspektiven der Martial-Interpretation, Stuttgart, 77 – 118. Henriksén, Christer (1999), Martial, Book IX: A Commentary, vol. 2, Uppsala. Henriksén, Christer (2002), “The Augustean Domitian: Martial’s Poetry on the Second Pannonian War and Horace’s Fourth Book of ‘Odes’”, in: Philologus 146.2, 318 – 338. Henriksén, Christer (2012), A Commentary on Martial, Epigrams Book 9, Oxford. Heraeus, W. (1925), M. Valerii Martialis Epigrammaton Libri. Recognovit W. H., Leipzig (ed. correctiorem curavit I. Borovskij, 19762, 19823). Heraeus, W. (1925a), “Zur neueren Martialskritik”, in: RhM 74, 314 – 336. Hernández González, Fremiot (2008), “Avitus, el amigo del poeta latino Marcial”, in: Fortunatae 19, 27 – 39. Herrero Ingelmo, María Cruz / Montero Cartelle, Enrique (1990), “Filénide en la literatura grecolatina”, in: Euphrosyne 18, 265 – 274. Herrero Llorente, Víctor José (1959), “Lucano en la literatura hispano-latina”, in: Emerita 27, 19 – 52. Herrero Llorente, Víctor José (1985), Diccionario de expresiones y frases latinas, Madrid. Herrmann, León (1939), “La mort de Curiatius Maternus”, in: Latomus 3, 58 – 60. Herrmann, León (1965), “Encore le ‘Dialogue des orateurs’ et Quintilien”, in: Latomus 24, 845 – 857. Herrmann, León (1985), “Laureolus”, in: Marcel Renard / Pierre Laurens (eds.), Hommages à Henry Bardon, Latomus 187, Bruxelles, 225 – 234. Herschberg, David (1970), “Porcia in Golden Age Literature: Echoes of a Classical Theme”, in: Neophilologus 54, 22 – 30. Highet, Gilbert (1954), Juvenal the Satirist: A Study, Oxford. Hill, H. (1927), “Tacitus, Histories, II. 86”, in: CR 41, 124. Hinds, Stephen (1998), Allusion and Intertext: Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry, Cambridge. Hinds, Stephen (2007), “Martial’s Ovid / Ovid’s Martial”, in: JRS 97, 113 – 154. Hirschfeld, Otto (1881), “Antiquarische kritische Bemerkungen zu römischen Schriftstellern”, in: WS 3, 108 – 117. Hofmann, Walter (1983), “Martial und Domitian”, in: Philologus 127, 238 – 246.

636

Bibliography

Hofmann, Walter (1990), “Motivvariationen bei Martial. Die Mucius-Scaevola- und die Earinus-Gedichte”, in: Philologus 134, 37 – 49. Hofmann, Walter (1997), Martial. Epigramme, Frankfurt–Leipzig. Holford-Strevens, Leofranc (1993), “Analecta Gelliana”, in: CQ 43, 292 – 297. Holleman, A. W. J. (1976), “Martial and a Lupercus at Work”, in: Latomus 35, 861 – 865. Hollis, H. S. (1977), “L. Varius Rufus, De morte (Frs. 1 – 4 Morel)”, in: CQ 27.1, 187 – 190. Holtsmark, Erling Bent (1973), “The Bath of Claudius Etruscus”, in: CJ 68.3, 216 – 220. Holzberg, Niklas (2001), “Lesbia, the Poet, and the Two Faces of Sappho: ‘Womanufacture’ in Catullus”, in: PCPhS 46, 28 – 44. Holzberg, Niklas (2002), Martial und das antike Epigramm, Darmstadt. Holzberg, Niklas (2006), “Onomatopoetics: A Linear Reading of Martial 7.67 – 70”, in: Joan Booth / Robert Maltby (eds.), What’s in a Name?: The Significance of Proper Names in Classical Latin Literature, Swansea, 145 – 158. Holzberg, Niklas (2011), “Applaus für Maro: eine ‘augusteische’ Interpretation von Mart. 9,33”, in: Andreas Heil / Matthias Korn / Jochen Sauer (eds.), Noctes Sinenses. Festschrift F.-H. Mutschler zum 65. Geburtstag, Heidelberg, 68 – 73. Hooker, James T. (1989), “Arion and the Dolphin”, in: G&R 36.2, 141 – 146. Horsfall, Nicholas (2000), Virgil, Aeneid VII, Leiden–Boston–Köln. Hottentot, W. (1984), “What’s in a Name? (Ausonius Epigr. 92 Prete)”, in: Mnemosyne 37, 148 – 151. Housman, Alfred Edward (1901), “Two Epigrams of Martial”, in: CR 15, 54 – 55 (= 1972, vol. 2, 536 – 538). Housman, Alfred Edward (1907), “Corrections and Explanations of Martial”, in: AJPh 30, 229 – 265 (= 1972, vol. 2, 711 – 739). Housman, Alfred Edward (1908), “Martial III 93, 18 – 22”, in: CR 22, 46 – 47 (= 1972, vol. 2, 170). Housman, Alfred Edward (1910), “On Martial VII.79 and XII.55”, in: JPh 31, 42 – 43 (= 1972, vol. 2, 816). Housman, Alfred Edward (1919), “Notes on Martial”, in: CQ 13, 68 – 80 (= 1972, vol. 3, 982 – 995). Housman, Alfred Edward (1931), “Praefanda”, in: Hermes 66, 402 – 412 (= 1972, vol. 3, 1165 – 1184). Housman, Alfred Edward (1972), The Classical Papers of A. E. Housman, edited by James Diggle and Francis Richard David Goodyear, Cambridge. Houston, George Woodard (1971), Roman Imperial Administrative Personnel during the Principates of Vespasian and Titus (A.D. 69 – 81), Diss., Chapel Hill, North Carolina. Houston, George Woodard (1974), “The Slave and Freedman Personnel of Public Libraries in Ancient Rome”, in: TAPhA 132, 139 – 176. Howell, Peter (1980), A Commentary on Book One of the Epigrams of Martial, London. Howell, Peter (1993), Review of J. P. Sullivan, Martial: The Unexpected Classic, 1991, CR 43, 275 – 278. Howell, Peter (1995), Martial. Epigrams V. Edited with an Introduction, Translation and Commentary, Warminster. Howell, Peter (1998), “Martial’s return to Spain”, in: F. Grewing (ed.), Toto notus in orbe. Perspektiven der Martial-Interpretation, Stuttgart, 173 – 186. Hudson-Williams, A. (1952), “Some Other Explanations of Martial”, in: CQ 46, 27 – 31. Hulls, J.-M. (2013), “A Literary Joke in Martial 9.65”, in: Mnemosyne, 66, 794 – 799. Hülsen, Christian (1889), “Zu Martial”, in: Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift 9.22, 683 – 384. Hülsen, Christian (1908), “Ein Vers des Martial und eine stadtrömische Grabschrift”, in: RhM 63, 633 – 655. Hutchinson, Gregory (2006), Propertius. Elegies. Book IV, Cambridge. Immisch, Otto (1911), “Zu Martial”, in: Hermes 46, 481 – 517.

III. Works cited

637

Immisch, Otto (1928), “Der Hain der Anna Perenna (zu Martial IV 64)”, in: Philologus 83, 183 – 192. Iversen, Paul A. (2011), “Menander’s Thaïs: Hac primum iuvenum lascivos lusit amores”, in: CQ 61, 186 – 191. Izaac, H.J. (1961), Martial, Epigrammes, Paris (= 1930 – 1933). Janka, Markus (2002), “Caligula als Filmstar in Gore Vidals ‘Caligula’ (1980): ein seriöser Beitrag zur Sueton-Rezeption”, in: Martin Korenjak / Karlheinz Töchterle (eds.), Pontes II: Antike im Film, Innsbruck, 186 – 200. Jocelyn, Harry D. (1980), “On Some Unnecessarily Indecent Interpretations of Catullus 2 and 3”, in: AJPh 101, 421 – 441. Jocelyn, Harry D. (1980a), “The Fate of Varius’ Thyestes”, in: CQ 30.2, 387 – 400. Jocelyn, Harry D. (1981), “Difficulties in Martial, Book I”, in: PLLS 3, 277 – 284. Jocelyn, Harry D. (1985), “Charinus cunnilingus (Martial 1.77)”, in: LCM 10.3, 41 – 42. Joepgen, Ursula (1967), Wortspiele bei Martial, Diss., Bonn. Johnson, Marguerite (1997), “Martial and Domitian’s Moral Reforms”, in: Prudentia 29, 24 – 70. Jones, Brian W. (1974), “Martial’s Norbanus”, in: PP 29, 189 – 191. Jones, Brian W. (1979), Domitian and the Senatorial Order: A Prosopographical Study of Domitian’s Relation with the Senate, Philadelphia. Jones, Brian W. (1982), “Martial’s Paullus”, in: Latomus 41, 841 – 844. Jones, Brian W. (1984), The Emperor Titus, London–New York. Jones, Brian W. (1992 = 1993), The Emperor Domitian, London. Jones, Brian W. (1994), “Domitian and the Court”, in: Pallas 40, 329 – 335. Jones, Brian W. (1996), Suetonius. Domitian, Bristol. Jones, Christopher P. (1970), “Sura and Senecio”, in: JRS 60, 98 – 104. Jones, Christopher P. (1971), Plutarch and Rome, Oxford. Jones, Prudence J. (2001), “Aversion Reversed: Ovid’s Pomona and her Roman Models”, in: ClW 94.4, 361 – 376. Julhe, Jean Claude (2004), “La ‘dot cécropienne’ de Théophila, ou Le mariage de la philosophie et de la poésie dans l’épigramme: (d’après Martial VII, 69)”, in: Latomus 63.1, 124 – 136. Julhe, Jean Claude (2008), “Martial et Caton à l’heure des plaisir: du Cato Maior à la défense de l’épigramme”, in: Perrine Galand-Hallyn / Carlos Lévy / Wim Verbaal (eds.), Le plaisir dans l’Antiquité et à la Renaissance, Turnhout, 407 – 427. Julhe, Jean Claude (2010), “L’effigie de Martial dans la bibliothèque d’Avitus ou la consécration du poète dans la préface du livre IX des “Épigrammes”, in: Latomus 69.1, 77 – 98. Kahn, Charles H. (2001), Pythagoras and the Pythagoreans: A Brief History, Indianapolis. Kahn, H. Akbar (1967), “Catullus 99 and the Other Kiss-poems”, in: Latomus 26, 609 – 618. Kajanto, Iiro (1965), The Latin Cognomina, Roma. Kajava, Mika (1995), Roman Female Praenomina. Studies in the Nomenclature of Roman Women, Helsinki. Kardos, Marie-José (2001), “L’Urbs de Martial: Recherches topographiques et littéraires autour des Épigrammes V, 20 et V, 22”, in: Latomus 60, 387 – 413. Kassel, Rudolf (1966), “Kritische und Exegetische Kleinigkeiten II”, in: RhM 109, 1 – 12. Kaster, Robert A. (1988), Guardians of Language. The Grammarian and Society in Late Antiquity, Berkeley–Los Angeles–London. Kay, Nigel M. (1985), Martial. Book XI. A Commentary, London. Kelly, Gavin (2018), “From Martial to Juvenal (Epigrams 12.18)”, in: Alice König / Christopher Whitton (eds.), Roman Literature under Nerva, Trajan and Hadrian. Literary Interactions, AD 96 – 138, Cambridge, 160 – 179. Kennedy, David (1983), “C. Velius Rufus”, in: Britannia 14, 183 – 196. Kenney, Edward J. (1964), “Erotion Again”, in: G&R 11, 77 – 81.

638

Bibliography

Ker, Alan (1950), “Some Explanations and Emendations of Martial”, in: CQ 44, 12 – 24. Ker, Alan (1953), “Martial Again”, in: CQ 3.3 – 4, 173 – 174. Ker, Walter C. A. (1919 – 1920), Martial, Epigrams, Cambridge (Massachusetts)–London. (Revised edition, 1968). Kershaw, Allan (1997), “Martial 9.44 and Statius”, in: CPh 92, 269 – 272. Killeen, James F. (1967), “Ad Martialis Epigr. IX 67”, in: Glotta 45, 233 – 234. Kirchner, Johannes Ernst (1901), Prosopographia Attica, vol. 1, Berlin. Kirk, Geoffrey Stephen (1962), The Songs of Homer, Cambridge. Kleijwegt, Marc (1998), “Extra fortunam est quidquid donatur amicis: Friendship in Martial”, in: Farouk Grewing (ed.), Toto notus in orbe. Perspektiven der Martial-Interpretation, Stuttgart, 256 – 277. Kleijwegt, Marc (1999), “A Question of Patronage: Seneca and Martial”, in: AClass 42, 105 – 119. Knox, Peter E. (2006), “Big Names in Martial”, in: CJ 101.3, 299 – 300. Kolosova, O. G. (2000), “Callaicum mandas siquid ad Oceanum… Zur Zeit und Ursache der Heimkehr Martials”, in: Gerión 18, 323 – 341. König, Alice (2018), “Reading Frontinus in Martial’s Epigrams”, in: Alice König / Christopher Whitton (eds.), Roman Literature under Nerva, Trajan and Hadrian. Literary Interactions, AD 96 – 138, Cambridge, 233 – 259. Kontogianni, E. (2001), “Ferre oleum in auricula (Mart. 5.77.2)”, in: Πανελλήνιο συμπόσιο Λατινικών σπουδών, 141 – 146. Körte, Alfred (1919), “Glykera und Menander”, in: Hermes 54, 87 – 93. Köves-Zulauf, Thomas (2004), “Venus Libitina: Liebe und Tod”, in: AAntHung 44, 199 – 212. Kragelund, Patrick (1987), “Vatinius, Nero and Curiatius Maternus”, in: CQ 37.1, 197 – 202. Kraut, Richard (1992), The Cambridge Companion to Plato, Cambridge. Krenkel, Werner A. (1972), “Zur Biographie des Lucilius”, in: ANRW 1.2, 1240 – 1259. Krenkel, Werner A. (1985), “Figurae Veneris I”, in: WZRostock, 34.4, 50 – 57. Kubiak, David P. (1981), “Cinna Fragment 6 Morel”, in: CPh 76.4, 296 – 297. Kudlien, Fridolf (1986), Die Stellung des Arztes in der römischen Gesellschaft. Freigeborene Römer, Eingebürgerte, Peregrine, Sklaven, Freigelassene als Ärzte, Stuttgart. Kuijper, D. (1964), “Non falsa”, Mnemosyne 17, 148 – 155. Kuppe, Eckart Max Walter (1972), Sachwitz bei Martial, Bonn. La Fleur, Richard A. (1974), “Catullus and Catulla in Juvenal”, in: RPh 48, 71 – 74. La Penna, Antonio (1992), “La Sublimazione estetica dell’eros in Marziale”, in: La storia, la letteratura e l’arte da Tiberio a Domiziano, Mantova, 311 – 382. Laguna Mariscal, Gabriel (1992), Estacio. Silvas III. Introducción, edición crítica, traducción y comentario, Sevilla–Madrid. Laguna Mariscal, Gabriel (2011), “Insomnio”, in: Rosario Moreno Soldevila (ed.), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – II. d. C.), Huelva, 205 – 206. Laguna Mariscal, Gabriel (2011a), “Pseudónimos”, in: Rosario Moreno Soldevila (ed.), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – II. d. C.), Huelva, 343 – 345. Laguna Mariscal, Gabriel / Sanz Morales, Manuel (2005), “Was the Relationship between Achilles and Patroclus Homoerotic? The View of Apollonius Rhodius”, in: Hermes 133, 120 – 123. Lamachia, Rosa (1958), “Annae festum geniale Perennae”, in: PP 13, 381 – 404. Lane, Eugene N. (1996), Cybele, Attis, and Related Cults: Essays in Memory of M. J. Vermaseren, Leiden–New York. Lapini, Walter (1992), “Il nome, la maschera e l’idiota”, in: Sandalion: Quaderni di Cultura Classica, Cristiana e Medievale 15, 53 – 101. Larash, Patricia (2008), “Reading Martial in the Twenty-First Century: Recent Work by Fusi, Moreno Soldevila, Spisak, and Fitzgerald”, in: IJCT 15.2, 233 – 261.

III. Works cited

639

Larash, Patricia (2010), “Antulla’s Tomb and Martial’s: Poetic Closure in Book 1”, in: ACD 46, 41 – 56. Le Roux, Patrick (2010), “Sur Toulouse et les Toulousains sous l’Empire Romain”, in: Pallas 82, 121 – 137. Leanza, Sandro (1973), “Iura, Verpe, per Anchialum (Marziale XI 94, 8)”, in: BStudLat 3, 18 – 25. Leary, Timothy John (1996), Martial Book XIV: The Apophoreta. Text with Introduction and Commentary, London. Leary, Timothy John (1999), “Martial’s Christmas Winelist”, in: G&R 46, 34 – 41. Leary, Timothy John (2001), “Martial. Book XIII: The Xenia. Text with Introduction and Commentary, London. Leberl, Jens (2004), Domitian und die Dichter: Poesie als Medium der Herrschaftsdarstellung, Göttingen. Lefèvre, Eckard (2003), “Anneo Sereno e il dialogo De tranquillitate animi di Seneca”, in: Isabella Guallandri / Giancarlo Mazzoli (eds.), Gli Annei: una famiglia nella storia e nella cultura di Roma imperiale: atti del convegno internazionale di Milano–Pavia, 2 – 6 maggio 2000, Como, 153 – 165. Lehmann, Erwin (1931), Antike Martialausgaben, Berlin. Lemaire, Nicolas Eloi (1825), M. V. Martialis Epigrammata ad codices Paririnos accurate recensita, Paris. Lesky, Albin (1968), Historia de la literatura griega, Madrid, (trans. José María Díaz Regañón / Beatriz Romero). Lessing, Gotthold Ephraim (1895), Sämtliche Schriften, vol. 11, ed. Karl Lachmann, Stuttgart. Levick, Barbara (1999), Vespasian, London. Librán Moreno, Miryam (2011), “Pudor”, in: Rosario Moreno Soldevila (ed.), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – II. d. C.), Huelva, 345 – 348. Librán Moreno, Miryam (2011a), “Besos”, in: Rosario Moreno Soldevila (ed.), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – II. d. C.), Huelva, 76 – 79. Librán Moreno, Miryam (2011b), “Flores”, in: Rosario Moreno Soldevila (ed.), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – II. d. C.), Huelva, 189 – 191. Librán Moreno, Miryam (2011c), “Símbolos de amor”, in: Rosario Moreno Soldevila (ed.), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – II. d. C.), Huelva, 395 – 398. Lieben, Eugen (1930), “Zu Martial”, in: PhW 50, 458 – 462. Liénard, Edmont (1938), “Les Niobides”, in: Latomus 2, 20 – 29. Lilja, Saara (1965), Terms of Abuse in Roman Comedy, Helsinki. Lilja, Saara (1972), The Treatment of Odours in the Poetry of Antiquity, Helsinki. Lindsay, Hugh (1997), “Who was Apicius?”, in: SO 72, 144 – 154. Lindsay, Wallace M. (1903), The Ancient Editions of Martial, with Collations of the Berlin and Edinburgh Mss., Oxford. Lindsay, Wallace M. (1903a), “Notes on the Text of Martial”, in: CR 17.1, 48 – 52. Lindsay, Wallace M. (1929), M. Val. Martialis Epigrammata (Editio altera), Oxford. Lindsay, Wallace M. (1919), “Martial 14.24.2”, in: CR 33.1 – 2, 26. Litchfield, Henry Wheatland (1914), “National Exempla Virtutis in Roman Literature”, in: HSCPh 25, 1 – 71. Lloyd, L. J. (1953), “Erotion: a Note on Martial”, in: G&R 64, 39 – 41. Lommatzsch, Ernst (1897), “Carpus”, in: RhM 52, 303 – 304. López López, Matías (1991), Los personajes de la comedia plautina: nombre y función, Lleida. López–Cañete Quiles, Daniel (2013), “A Pending Payment: On Martial 4.77”, in: Hermes 141.2, 233 – 240. Lorenz, Sven (2002), Erotik und Panegyrik. Martials epigrammatische Kaiser, Tübingen.

640

Bibliography

Lorenz, Sven (2003), “Martial, Herkules und Domitian: Büsten, Statuetten und Statuen im Epigrammaton Liber Nonus”, in: Mnemosyne 56, 566 – 584. Lorenz, Sven (2003a), “Martial 1970 – 2003”, Lustrum 45, 167 – 284. Lorenz, Sven (2004), “Waterscape with Black and White: Epigrams, Cycles, and Webs in Martial’s Liber Quartus”, in: AJPh 125, 255 – 278. Lorenz, Sven (2006), “Martial and the writer Canius Rufus”, in: Ruurd R. Nauta / Harm Jan van Dam / Johannes Jacobus Louis Smolenaars (eds.), Flavian Poetry, Leiden–Boston, 315 – 328. Lorenz, Sven (2006a) “Martial 1970 – 2003”, in: Lustrum 48, 109 – 223, 233 – 247. Lorenz, Sven (2007), “Catullus and Martial”, in: Mary B. Skinner (ed.), A Companion to Catullus, Malden, 418 – 438. Lorenz, Sven (2014), “Martial und Quintilian (Epigr. 2,90)”, in: Gymnasium 121, 45 – 68. Lucas, Hans (1938), “Martial’s Kalendae Nataliciae”, in: CQ 32, 5 – 6. Luck, Georg (1959), The Latin Love Elegy, London. Luck, Georg (1993), La elegía erótica latina, Sevilla. Lugli, Giuseppe (1961), “La Roma di Domiziano nei versi de Marziale e di Stazio”, in: SR 9, 1 – 17. Lundström, Vilhelm (1913), “Summoenium”, in: Eranos 13, 206 – 209. Maass, Ernes (1925), “Eunuchos und Verwandtes”, in: RhM 74, 432 – 476. Maaz, Wolfgang (1992), Lateinische Epigrammatik im hohen Mittelalter: literarhistorische Untersuchungen zur Martial-Rezeption, Hildesheim. Malcovati, Enrica (1966), “La fortuna di Saffo nella letteratura latina”, in: Athenaeum 44, 3 – 31. Malcovati, Henrica (1923), “De Gaetulico, Graecorum epigrammatum scriptore”, in: Athenaeum 1, 32 – 38. Malnati, Thomas Peter (1988), “Juvenal and Martial on Social Mobility”, in: CJ 83, 133 – 141. Maltby, Robert (1991), A Lexicon of Ancient Latin Etymologies, Leeds. Maltby, Robert (2006), “Proper Names as a Linking Device in Martial 5.43 – 8”, in: Joan Booth / Robert Maltby (eds.), What’s in a Name?: The Significance of Proper Names in Classical Latin Literature, Swansea, 159 – 168. Mantke, Josef (1967), “Do We Know Martial’s Parents? (Mart. V 34)”, in: Eos 57, 234 – 244. Manuwald, Gesine (2003), Pacuvius. Summus tragicus poeta. Zum dramatischen Profil seiner Tragödien, München–Leipzig. Manzo, Antonio (1995), “La fonte greca degli epigrammi sepolcrali di Marziale”, in: Luigi Belloni / Guido Milanese / Antonietta Porro (eds.), Studia Classica Iohanni Tarditi Oblata, Milano, 755 – 768. Marchesi, Concetto (1922), “Petronio e Marziale”, in: Athenaeum 10, 278 – 280. Marchesi, Ilaria (2013), “Silenced Intertext: Pliny on Martial on Pliny (on Regulus)”, in: AJPh 134.1, 101 – 118. Marchesi, Ilaria (2018), “The Regulus Connection: Displacing Lucan Between Martial and Pliny”, in: Alice König / Christopher Whitton (eds.), Roman Literature under Nerva, Trajan and Hadrian. Literary Interactions, AD 96 – 138, Cambridge, 349 – 365. Marquardt, Joaquim / Mommsen, Theodor (1886), Handbuch der Römischen Alterthümer, Leipzig. Marshall, Bruce A. (1976), Crassus: A Political Biography, Amsterdam. Marsilio, Maria S. (2008), “Mendicancy and Competition in Catullus 23 and Martial 12, 32”, in: Latomus 67.4, 918 – 930. Martin, Alain (1986), “Princeps, dominus, dux. Les dénominations impériales dans les poèmes de Martial”, in: Freddy Decreus / Carl Deroux (eds.), Hommages a Jozef Veremans, Paris, 201 – 207. Martos Montiel, Juan Francisco (2006), “Notas a AP V 126 (= Filodemo, Epigr. 22 Sider)”, in: Emerita 74.2, 217 – 232. Martos Montiel, Juan Francisco (2011), “Sexo oral”, in: Rosario Moreno Soldevila (ed.), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – II. d. C.), Huelva, 392 – 395.

III. Works cited

641

Martos Montiel, Juan Francisco (2011a), “Cunnilingus”, in: Rosario Moreno Soldevila (ed.), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – II. d. C.), Huelva, 115 – 119. Martos Montiel, Juan Francisco (2011b), “Lesbianismo”, in: Rosario Moreno Soldevila (ed.), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – II. d. C.), Huelva, 225 – 232. Martyn, John R. C. (1979), “Martial 1.19 and Juvenal 6.385”, in: Hermes 107, 126 – 127. Maselli, Giorgio (1995), “Mobilità prospettica sulla villa del Ianiculum (Mart. 4, 64)”, in: Aufidus 24, 49 – 64. Mastrocinque, Attilio (1988), Lucio Giunio Bruto, Trento. Mathieu, Nicolas (1999), Histoire d’un nom. Les Aufidii dans la vie politique, économique et sociale du monde romain: IIe siècle avant Jésus-Christ-IIIe siècle après Jésus-Christ, Rennes. Matthew, Christopher Anthony (2010), On the Wings of Eagles. The Reforms of Gaius Marius and the Creation of Rome′s First Professional Soldiers, Cambridge. Matthews, Victor John (2007), “Ladas the Long-distance Runner”, in: Scholia 16, 2 – 14. Mattiacci, Silvia (2008), “Fedro, Marziale e il nuovo impegno del ‘lusus’ poetico”, in: Paolo Arduini et al. (eds.), Studi offerti ad Alessandro Perutelli, Roma, vol. 2, 191 – 203. Mattiacci, Silvia (2014), “Prometeo ebbro e i suoi ‘monstra’ (a proposito di Mart. 14.182 e Phaedr. 4.16)”, in: Lexis 32, 315 – 329. Mattiacci, Silvia (2014a), “Gli epigrammi di Augusto e un epigramma di Marziale”, in: Paideia 69, 65 – 98. Matz, David (1990), “A Gladiatorial Epigram from Martial”, in: CB 66, 97 – 98. Mayor, Adrienne (2009), The Poison King: The Life and Legend of Mithridates, Rome’s Deadliest Enemy, Princeton. Mazzacane, Rosanna (1982), “Santra”, in: Studi Noniani 7, 189 – 224. McCracken, George (1932), “Tibullus, Messalla and the via Latina”, in: AJPh 53.4, 344 – 352. McDermott, William Coffman / Orentzel, Anne E. (1977), “Silius Italicus and Domitian”, in: AJPh 98, 24 – 34. McDermott, William Coffman (1936), “The Ape in Roman Literature”, in: TAPhA 67, 148 – 167. McGill, Scott (2012), Plagiarism in Latin Literature, Cambridge. McGill, Scott (2013), “The Plagiarized Virgil in Donatus, Servius and the Anthologia Latina”, in: HSCPh 107, 365 – 383. McIntyre, Gwynaeth (2013), “Deification as Consolation: The Divine Children of the Roman Imperial Family”, in: Historia 62, 222 – 240. McKay, K. J. (1961), “Studies in Aithon: 3. Martial 12, 77”, in: Mnemosyne 14, 323 – 324. McKay, L. A. (1958), “Notes on Juvenal”, in: CPh 53.4, 236 – 240. McNelis, Charles (2008), “‘Ut Sculptura Poesis’: Statius, Martial, and the Hercules ‘Epitrapezios’ of Novius Vindex”, in: AJPh 129.2, 255 – 276. Merkelbach, Reinhold (1995), Isis Regina—Zeus Sarapis: Die griechischägyptische Religion nach den Quellen dargestellt, Stuttgart–Leipzig. Merli, Elena (1993), “Vetustilla nova nupta: libertà vigilata e volontà epigrammatica in Marziale 3, 93, con qualche osservazione sugli epigrammi lunghi”, in: MD 30, 109 – 125. Merli, Elena (1996), “Note a Marziale (8, 50; 10, 7; 11, 90; 13, 118)”, in: MD 36, 211 – 223. Merli, Elena (1998), “Epigrammzyklen und ‘serielle Lektüre’ in den Büchern Martials. Überlegungen und Beispiele”, in: Farouk Grewing (ed.), Toto notus in orbe. Perspektiven der Martial-Interpretation, Stuttgart, 139 – 156. Merli, Elena, (2013), “Il fons di Stella fra mitizzazione e realismo (Mart. VI 47 ; VII 15 e 50 ; XII 2)”, in: Dictynna 10. http://journals.openedition.org/dictynna/1000 (seen: 16. 07. 2018). Merriam, Carol U. (1991), “The Other Sulpicia”, in: CW 84.4, 303 – 305.

642

Bibliography

Méthy, Nicole (2003), “Ad exemplar antiquitatis: les grandes figures du passé dans la correspondance de Pline le Jeune”, in: REL 81, 200 – 214. Méthy, Nicole (2006), “Le portrait d’un empereur éphémère: Nerva dans le Panégyrique de Trajan”, in: Jaqueline Champeaux / Martine Chassignet (eds.), Aere perennius: en hommage à Hubert Zehnacker, Paris, 611 – 623. Mindt, Nina (2013), Martials “epigrammatischer Kanon”, München. Mindt, Nina (2013a), “Griechische Autoren in den Epigrammen Martials”, in: Millennium, 10.1, 501 – 556. Mindt, Nina (2014), “Cicero und Seneca d.J. in den Epigrammen Martials”, in: Gymnasium 121, 69 – 89. Mommsen, Theodor (1869), “Zur Lebensgeschichte des jüngeren Plinius”, in: Hermes 3, 31 – 136 (= Gesammelte Schriften 4, Berlin, 1906, 366 – 468). Montero Cartelle, Enrique (1991), El Latín Erótico. Aspectos Léxicos y Literarios, Sevilla. Montero Cartelle, Enrique (2004) = Moreno Soldevila / Fernández Valverde / Montero Cartelle 2004 – 2005. Morelli, Alfredo M. (2009), “Sighs of Lost Love: the Rufus Cycle in Martial (1.68 and 1.106)”, in: CPh 104.1, 34 – 49. Morello, Ruth (2018), “Traditional exempla and Nerva’s New Modernity: Making Fabricius Take the Cash”, in: Alice König / Christopher Whitton (eds.), Roman Literature under Nerva, Trajan and Hadrian. Literary Interactions, AD 96 – 138, Cambridge, 302 – 329. Moreno Soldevila, Rosario (2003), “Water, Desire, and the Elusive Nature of Martial, IV 22”, in: Exemplaria 7, 149 – 163. Moreno Soldevila, Rosario (2004), “Caecilianus en los Epigramas de Marcial”, in: Latomus 63, 384 – 387. Moreno Soldevila, Rosario (2005), “La ira de los elementos y el poder de los emperadores: Nota a Marcial IV 63”, in: Maia 57, 59 – 63. Moreno Soldevila, Rosario (2006), Martial. Book IV. A Commentary, Leiden–Boston. Moreno Soldevila, Rosario (2010), Plinio el Joven. Panegírico de Trajano, Madrid. Moreno Soldevila, Rosario (ed.) (2011), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – II. d. C.), Huelva. Moreno Soldevila, Rosario (2011a), “Placer”, in: Rosario Moreno Soldevila (ed.), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – II. d. C.), Huelva, 323 – 326. Moreno Soldevila, Rosario (2011b), “Yugo de amor”, in: Rosario Moreno Soldevila (ed.), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – II. d. C.), Huelva, 463 – 464. Moreno Soldevila, Rosario (2011c), “Defectos físicos de la amada”, in: Rosario Moreno Soldevila (ed.), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – II. d. C.), Huelva, 130 – 133. Moreno Soldevila, Rosario (2011d), “Descripción de la belleza de la amada”, in: Rosario Moreno Soldevila (ed.), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – II. d. C.), Huelva, 134 – 141. Moreno Soldevila, Rosario (2012), “Hércules y el toro: En torno a Mart. Spect. 18 y 19”, in: Paideia 67, 483 – 501. Moreno Soldevila, Rosario (2014), “Ludicra Martialis: (nota a Mart. III 89 y XI 40)”, in: Emerita 82.2, 315 – 325. Moreno Soldevila, Rosario (2015), “A Bottle or a Beetle? Martial’s Cantharus”, in: Mnemosyne 68, 661 – 665. Moreno Soldevila, Rosario (2016), “¿Histórico o ficticio? Reflexiones sobre la catalogación de los personajes y la interpretación de algunos epigramas de Marcial”, in: Esperanza Borrell /

III. Works cited

643

Óscar de la Cruz (eds.), Omnia mutantur. Canvi, transformació i pervivència en la cultura clàssica, en les seves llengües i en el seu llegat (II), Barcelona, 293 – 299. Moreno Soldevila, Rosario (2016a), “¿Un proverbio en Mart. Spect. 10?”, in: Maia 68.1, 172 – 183. Moreno Soldevila, Rosario (2017), “Retouching a Self-Portrait (or How to Adapt One’s Image in Times of Political Change): The Case of Martial in the Light of Pliny the Younger”, in: Cristina Rosillo (ed.), Political Communication in the Roman World, Leiden–Boston, 253 – 278. Moreno Soldevila, Rosario / Fernández Valverde, Juan / Montero Cartelle, Enrique (2004 – 2005), Marcial. Epigramas, Madrid. Moretti, Gabriella (1992), “L’arena, Cesare e il mito: appunti sul De Spectaculis di Marziale”, in: Maia 44, 55 – 63. Morgan, Gareth (1978), “Aphrodite Cytherea”, in: TAPhA 108, 115 – 120. Morgan, John David (1990), “The Death of Cinna the Poet”, in: CQ 40, 558 – 559. Mratschek, Sigrid (2018), “Images of Domitius Apollinaris in Pliny and Martial: Intertextual Discourses as Aspects of Self-Definition and Differenciation”, in: Alice König / Christopher Whitton (eds.), Roman Literature under Nerva, Trajan and Hadrian. Literary Interactions, AD 96 – 138, Cambridge, 208 – 232. Mulligan, Bret (2013), “Bad Scorpion: Cacemphaton and Poetics in Martial’s Ligurinus-Cycle”, in: ClW 106, 365 – 395. Muñoz Jiménez, María José (1994), “La doble presencia de Virgilio en Marcial”, in: CFC(L) 7, 105 – 132. Murison, Charles Leslie (1985), “The revolt of Saturninus in Upper Germany”, in: EMC 29, 31 – 49. Murison, Charles Leslie (2003), “M. Cocceius Nerva and the Flavians”, in: TAPhA 133.1, 147 – 157. Mussehl, Joaquim (1923), “Martial IX 95”, in: Hermes 58, 238 – 239. Nadeau, Yvan (1984), “Catullus’ Sparrow, Martial, Juvenal and Ovid”, in: Latomus 43, 861 – 868. Nagle, Betty Rose (1983), “Byblis and Myrrha: Two Incest Narratives in the Metamorphoses”, in: CJ 78.4, 301 – 315. Nauta, Ruurd R. (2002), Poetry for Patrons: Literary Communication in the Age of Domitian, Leiden–Boston–Köln. Nauta, Ruurd R. (2005), “Die mächtigen Freunde des Spötters. Martial und seine Patrone”, in: Werner Eck / Matthäus Heil (eds.), Senatores populi Romani. Realität und mediale Präsentation einer Führungsschicht, Stuttgart, 213 – 218. Neger, Margot (2012), Martials Dichtergedichte. Das Epigramm als Medium der poetischen Selbstreflexion, Tübingen. Neger, Margot (2014), “‘Graece numquid’ ait ‘poeta nescis?’: Martial and the Greek Epigrammatic Tradition”, in: Antony Augoustakis (ed.), Flavian Poetry and its Greek Past, Leiden–Boston, 327 – 344. Neger, Margot (2015), “Pliny’s Martial and Martial’s Pliny: the Intertextual Dialogue between the Letters and the Epigrams”, in: Olivier Devillers (ed.), Autour de Pline Le Jeune. En hommage à Nicole Méthy, Bordeaux, 131 – 144. Newlands, Carole (1996), “Transgressive Acts: Ovid’s Treatment of the Ides of March”, in: CPh 91, 320 – 338. Newlands, Carole (2002), Statius’ Silvae and the Poetics of Empire, Cambridge. Newman, John Kevin (1990), Roman Catullus and the Modification of the Alexandrian Sensibility, Hildesheim. Nicastri, Luciano (1984), Cornelio Gallo e l’elegia ellenistico-romana, Napoli. Nisbet, Gideon (2003), Greek Epigram in the Roman Empire: Martial’s Forgotten Rivals, Oxford– New York. Nisbet, Robert G. M. (1978), “Felicitas at Surrentum (Stat. Silv. 2.2)”, in: JRS 68, 1 – 11. Nisbet, Robert G. M. / Hubbard, Margaret (1970), A Commentary on Horace: Odes, Book I, Oxford.

644

Bibliography

Nobili, Marcello (2008), “Rus, seu potius domus. Note critiche agli epigrammi di Marziale a Giulio Marziale (4, 64; 7, 17)”, in: Alfredo Morelli (ed.), Epigramma longum: da Marziale alla tarda antichità, Cassino, vol. 1, 327 – 371. Nordh, Arvast (1954), “Historical Exempla in Martial”, in: Eranos 52, 224 – 238. O’Connor, Eugene (1990), “Mamurianus and Martial’s Revenge (Epigrams 1.92)”, in: CB 66, 93 – 95. O’Connor, Eugene (1998), “Martial the Moral Jester: Priapic Motifs and the Restauration of Order in the Epigrams”, in: Farouk Grewing (ed.), Toto notus in orbe. Perspektiven der Martial-Interpretation, Stuttgart, 187 – 204. Obermayer, Hans Peter (1998), Martial und der Diskurs über Männliche “Homosexualität” in der Literatur der frühen Kaiserzeit, Tübingen. Offermann, Helmut (1980), “Uno tibi sim minor Catullo”, in: QUCC 5, 107 – 139. O’Hara, James J. (1990), “The significance of Vergil’s Acidalia Mater, and Venus Erycina in Catullus and Ovid”, in: HSCPh 93, 335 – 342. Otto, August (1890), Die Sprichwörter und sprichwörtlichen Redensarten der Römer, Leipzig. Otto, Walter (1916), “Die Nobilität der Kaiserzeit”, in: Hermes 51, 73 – 88. Otto, Walter F. (1919), Zur Lebensgeschichte des jüngeren Plinius, München. Otto, Walter F. (1960), Dionysus: Myth and Cult, Bloomington. Page, Denys L. (1981), Further Greek Epigrams: Epigrams Before AD 50 from the Greek Anthology and Other Sources, Not Included in ‘Hellenistic Epigrams’ or ‘The Garland of Philip’, Cambridge. Pailler, Jean-Marie (2002), “… Locus ille et hic amicus: De quelques envois de Martial aux villes et notables de la Gaule”, in: Pallas 59, 291 – 302. Pailler, Jean-Marie (2016), “Palladia Tolosa: fantaisie de poète ou évergésie impériale?”, in: Pallas 100, 205 – 215. Paley, Frederick Apthorp / Stone, William Henry (1888), M. Val. Martialis Epigrammata selecta. Select Epigrams from Martial with English Notes, London. Panciera, Matthew D. (2001), Sexual Practice and Invective in Martial and Pompeian Inscriptions, Diss., Chapel Hill, North Carolina. Panciera, Matthew D. (2011), “Hamillus/Sullimah: Sex, Fiction, and the Significance of Ananyms in Pompeii”, in: CPh 106.1, 53 – 60. Papaioannou, Sophia (2008), “What’s in a Name? The Real Identity of Palinurus in Plautus’ Curculio”, in: CJ 104.2, 111 – 122. Pape, Wilhem / Benseler, Gustav Edward (1875), Handwörterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen, Braunschweig. Paribeni, Roberto (1926 – 1927), Optimus Princeps: Saggio sulla storia e sui tempi dell’imperatore Traiano, Messina. Parker, Holt N. (1992), “Love’s Body Anatomized: The Ancient Erotic Handbooks and the Rhetoric of Sexuality”, in: Amy Richlin (ed.), Pornography and Representation in Greece and Rome, New York–Oxford, 90 – 111. Parker, Holt N. (1992a), “Other Remarks on the Other Sulpicia”, in: CW 86, 89 – 95. Parker, Holt N. (1994), “Innocent on the Face of It: An Overlooked Obscenity in Martial (6.6)”, in: Mnemosyne 47, 380 – 383. Parker, Holt N. (2000), “Flaccus”, in: CQ 50.2, 455 – 462. Parkes, Malcom B. (2008), Their Hands before our Eyes: A Closer Look at Scribes, Aldershot. Parroni, Piergiorgio (1979), “Gli stulti parentes di Marziale e il prezzo di una vocazione (nota a Mart. 9, 73)”, in: Studi di poesia latina in onore di Antonio Traglia, Roma, 833 – 839. Parroni, Piergiorgio (1984), “Nostalgia di Roma nell’ultimo Marziale”, in: Vichiana 13, 126 – 134. Parroni, Piergiorgio (1991), “Marziale e i baci di Dindimo (nota a Mart. 10.42)”, in: Studi di filologia classica in onore di Giusto Monaco, vol. 3, Palermo, 1201 – 1204.

III. Works cited

645

Paschalis, Michael (2008), “Tityrus and Galatea (Virgil, Eclogue 1): An Expected Relationship”, in: Dictynna 5, 1 – 12. Pastor de Arozena, Bárbara (1991), “Etymological Play on Alphius-Olphius (Martial 9.95)”, in: SyllClass 3, 81 – 84. Pastor de Arozena, Bárbara (1991a), “Alphius-Olphius: Martialis IX 95”, in: RCCM 2, 193 – 194. Pastor de Arozena, Bárbara (1993), “Martial 9. 95”, in: Eos 81, 223 – 226. Pastor de Arozena, Bárbara (1994), “Martial 9.95: un problema de crítica textual”, in: PP 49, 427 – 433. Pastor de Arozena, Bárbara (2001), “Lat. Olphius = ὄλβιος”, in: Glotta 77, 219 – 220. Pavanello, R. (1994), “Nomi di persona allusivi in Marziale”, in: Paideia 49, 161 – 178. Peck, Tracy (1914), “The Argiletum and the Roman Book-Trade”, in: CPh 9.1, 77 – 78. Pemán Morán, César (1941), “Nueva inscripción de Jerez”, in: Archivo Español de Arqueología, 14 (45), 556 – 560. Perea, Sabino (1998), “Anna Perenna: Religión y ejemplaridad mítica”, in: RTF(hist) 2, 185 – 219. Pérez Vega, Ana (2002), “Marcial y Erotion (V 37)”, in: Opuscula minuscula. Escritos de literatura clásica (1995 – 2000), Sevilla, 45 – 56. Pertsch, Erich (1911), De Valerio Martiale Graecorum poetarum imitatore, Diss., Berlin. Peruzzi, Emilio (1990), “Latin acerra”, in: PP 45, 116 – 118. Phillips, E. D. (1957), “A Suggestion about Palamedes”, in: AJPh 78.3, 267 – 278. Pierce, E. H. (1931 – 1932), “Martial and Saint Paul”, in: CJ 27, 719 – 737. Pierini, Rita degl’Innocenti (2003), “La morte di Cicerone in due epigrammi di Marziale”, in: E. Narducci (ed.), Aspetti della fortuna di Cicerone nella cultura latina, Firenze, 44 – 47. Pierini, Rita degl’Innocenti (2007), “Pallidus Nero (Stat. Silv. 2,7,118 s.): il ‘personaggio’ Nerone negli scrittori dell’età flavia”, in: Alessia Bonadeo / Elisa Romano (eds.), Dialogando con il passato: permanenze e innovazioni nella cultura latina di età flavia, Firenze, 136 – 159. Pini, Licia (2006), “Omero, Menandro e i “classici” latini negli Apophoreta di Marziale”, in: RFIC 134.4, 443 – 478. Piranomonte, Marina (2001), “Annae Perennae nemus”, in: LTUR Suburbium, Roma, 59 – 63. Piranomonte, Marina (2002), Il Santuario della musica e il bosco sacro di Anna Perenna, Milano. Piranomonte, Marina (2005), “La fontana sacra di Anna Perenna a Piazza Euclide tra religione e magia”, in: MHNH 5, 87 – 104. Piranomonte, Marina (2009), “Anna Perenna a 10 anni dalla sua scoperta. Un riepilogo e un aggiornamento”, in: MHNH 10, 251 – 263. Piranomonte, Marina / Ricci, Giovanni (2009), “L’edificio rustico di Ponte Milvio e la fonte di Anna Perenna: nuovi dati sulla topografia dell’area flaminia in epoca repubblicana”, in: Vincent Jolivet / Carlo Pavolini / Maria Antonietta Tomei / Rita Volpe (eds.), Suburbium II. Il Suburbio di Roma dalla fine dell’età monarchica alla nascita del sistema delle ville (V – II sec. a.C.), Roma, 413 – 435. Pitcher, Roger A. (1982), “Passer Catulli: the Evidence of Martial”, in: Antichthon 16, 97 – 103. Pitcher, Roger A. (1984), “A Prosopographical Note on Martial XII 57”, in: Mnemosyne 37, 454 – 457. Pitcher, Roger A. (1990), “The Emperor and his Virtues: the Qualities of Domitian”, in: Antichthon 24, 86 – 95. Pitcher, Roger A. (1998), “Martial’s Debt to Ovid”, in: Farouk Grewing (ed.), Toto notus in orbe. Perspektiven der Martial-Interpretation, Stuttgart, 59 – 76. Pitcher, Roger A. (1999), “The Hole in the Hypothesis: Pliny and Martial reconsidered”, in: Mnemosyne 52, 554 – 561. Plant, Ian Michael (2004), Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome: An Anthology, Norman. Platner, Samuel Ball / Ashby, Thomas (1929), A Topographical Dictionary of Ancient Rome, Roma. Porte, Danielle (1971), “Anna Perenna, Bonne et heureuse année!”, in: RPh 45, 282 – 291.

646

Bibliography

Porte, Danielle (1981), “Romulus-Quirinus, prince et dieu, dies des princes. Étude sur le personnage de Quirinus et sur évolution, des origines à Auguste”, in: ANRW II 17.1, 300 – 342. Porter, David Hugh (1985), “Chloe and Phyllis: Horace carmina 1.23 and 4.11”, in: CPh 80, 137 – 139. Postgate, John Percival (1908), “On Some Passages of Catullus and Martial”, in: CPh 3, 257 – 263. Postgate, John Percival (1919), “Phaedrus and Seneca”, in: CR 33, 19 – 24. Potter, Franklin H. (1934), “Creticus aut Camerinus, Juvenal VIII, 38”, in: CJ 30, 41 – 42. Powell, Jonathan G. F. (2010), “Juvenal and the Delatores”, in: Christina S. Kraus / John Marincola / Christopher Pelling (eds.), Ancient Historiography and its Contexts: Studies in Honour of A. J. Woodman, Oxford, 224 – 244. Preston, Keith (1920), “Martial and Formal Literary Criticism”, in: CPh 15, 340 – 352. Prinz, Karl (1911), Martial und die griechische Epigrammatik, Wien–Leipzig. Prinz, Karl (1926), “Martialerklärungen”, in: WS 45, 88 – 101. Prinz, Karl (1930), “De Martialis Epigr. IX 67”, in: WS 48, 113 – 116. Prior, Richard E. (1996), “Going around Hungry: Topography and Poetics in Martial 2.14”, in: AJPh 117, 121 – 141. Radke, Gerhard (1981), “Die dei penates und Vesta in Rome”, in: ANRW II 17.1, 343 – 373. Raepsaet-Charlier, Marie Thérèse (1987), Prosopographie des femmes de l’ordre sénatorial (Ier-IIe siècles), Louvain. Ramage, Edwin S. (1984), “Clodia in Cicero’s Pro Caelio”, in: David F. Bright / Edwin S. Ramage (eds.), Classical Texts and their Tradition. Studies in Honor of C.R. Trahman, Chico, California, 201 – 211. Ramage, Edwin S. (1989), “Juvenal and the Establishment: Denigration of Predecessor in the Satires”, in: ANRW II 33.1, 640 – 707. Ramírez de Verger / Fernández Valverde 1997 = Fernández Valverde / Ramírez de Verger 1997. Rawson, Elizabeth (1987), “Discrimina Ordinum: the Lex Iulia Theatralis”, in: PBSR 55, 83 – 114 (= Roman Culture and Society, Oxford, 1991, 508 – 545). Reckford, Kenneth J. (1959), “Horace and Maecenas”, in: TAPhA 90, 195 – 208. Rees, Roger (2012), “The Lousy Reputation of Piso”, in: Alisdair G. G. Gibson (ed.), The Julio-Claudian Succession: Reality and Perception of the “Augustan Model”, Leiden–Boston, 95 – 106. Renn, Emil (1889), Die griechischen Eigennamen bei Martial. Grammatisch-kritische Untersuchung, Bayern. Reynolds, R. W. (1946), “The Adultery Mime”, in: CQ 40, 77 – 84. Richardson, Lawrence (1992), A New Topographical Dictionary of Ancient Rome, Baltimore. Richlin, Amy (1981), “The Meaning of irrumare in Catullus and Martial”, in: CPh 76, 40 – 46. Richlin, Amy (1992), “Sulpicia the Satirist”, in: ClW 86.2, 125 – 140. Richlin, Amy (1992a), The Garden of Priapus: Sexuality and Aggression in Roman Humor, New Haven. Richlin, Amy (1993), “Not Before Homosexuality: the Materiality of the Cinaedus and the Roman Law against Love between Men”, in: JHSex 3, 523 – 573. Richter, Will (1961), “Zwei Epigramme des Martial”, in: Anregung 7, 285 – 290. Riedweg, Christoph (2005), Pythagoras: His Life, Teaching, and Influence, Ithaca–London. Rieger, B. (1999), “Die Capitolia des Kaisers Domitians”, in: Nikephoros 12, 171 – 203. Rimell, Victoria (2008), Martial’s Rome. Empire and the Ideology of Epigram, Cambridge. Robert, Louis (1930), “Pantomimen im griechischen Orient”, in: Hermes, 65 106 – 122 (= Opera Minora Selecta I, Amsterdam, 1969, 654 – 670). Robert, Louis (1971), Les gladiateurs dans l’Orient grec, Amsterdam (= Paris, 1940).

III. Works cited

647

Robinson, Matthew (1999), “Salmacis and Hermaphroditus: When Two Became One (Ovid. Met. 4.285 – 388)”, in: CQ, 49.1, 212 – 223. Rodríguez Almeida, Emilio (1985 – 1986), “Note di topografia romana: Cosmus myropola, il vicus unguentarius e i ‘penetralia Pallados nostrae’ (Mart. IV 53)”, in: RIA 8 – 9, 111 – 117. Rodríguez Almeida, Emilio (1986), “Geryón, Marcial y la Porticus Philippi del Campo Marcio”, in: Gerión 4, 9 – 15. Rodríguez Almeida, Emilio (1991), “Tra epigrafia, filologia, storia e topografia urbana: quattro ipotesi”, in: MEFRA 103, 529 – 550. Rodríguez Almeida, Emilio (1994), “Marziale in Marmo”, in: MEFRA 106, 197 – 217. Roller, Lynn E. (1983), “The Legend of Midas”, in: ClAnt. 2.2, 299 – 313. Roman, Luke (2001), “The Representation of Literary Materiality in Martial’s Epigrams”, in: JRS 91, 113 – 145. Roman, Luke (2010), “Martial and the City of Rome”, in: JRS 100, 88 – 117. Rosati, Gianpiero (2006), “Luxury and Love: The Encomium as Aestheticisation of Power in Flavian Poetry”, in: Ruurd R. Nauta / Harm Jan van Dam / Johannes Jacobus Louis Smolenaars (eds.), Flavian Poetry, Leiden–Boston, 41 – 58. Rose, Herbert Jennins (1924), “Nemus Annae Perennae”, in: CR 38, 171 – 172. Rosenbaum, Julius (1921), Geschichte der Lustseuche im Altertume, Halle. Rosokoki, Alexandra (1995), Die Erigone des Eratosthenes, Heidelberg. Rudd, Niall / Courtney, Edward (eds.) (1982), Juvenal: Satires I, III, X, Bristol. Rühl, Meike (2015), “Creating the Distinguished Addressee: Literary Patronage in the Works of Statius”, in: William J. Dominik / Carole Elizabeth Newlands / Kyle G. Gervais (eds.), Brill’s Companion to Statius, Leiden, 91 – 105. Ruiz de Elvira, Antonio (1982), Mitología Clásica, Madrid. Rutledge, Steven H. (2001), Imperial Inquisitions: Prosecutors and Informants from Tiberius to Domitian, London. Sabot, Augustin F. (1976), Ovide, poète de l’amour dans ses oeuvres de jeunesse: Amores, Heroides, Ars amatoria, Remedia amoris, De medicamine faciei femineae, Paris. Sage, Evan T. (1919), “The Publication of Martial’s Poems”, in: TAPhA 50, 168 – 176. Salanitro, Maria (1983), “Sull’interpretazione di alcuni epigrammi di Marziale”, in: C&S 22, 64 – 76. Salanitro, Maria (1984), “Una variante del mimo di Orfeo non prevista dal copione (Mart., De spect.21 – 21b)”, in: Vincenzo Tandoi (ed.), Disiecti membra poetae. Studi di poesia latina in frammenti, Foggia, 146 – 155. Salanitro, Maria (1985 – 1986), “Un solecismo, la pietas di una figlia e un insopportabile baciatore in Marziale (V 38; VI 27; XI 98)”, in: AION 7 – 8, 109 – 119. Salanitro, Maria (1987), “Note a Marziale (V 32 e 40; X 21; XII 39)”, in: RPL 10, 305 – 312. Salanitro, Maria (1991), “Il sale romano degli epigrammi di Marziale”, in: A&R 36, 1 – 25. Salanitro, Maria (2002), “Testo critico ed esegesi in Marziale”, in: Maia 54, 557 – 576. Salanitro, Maria (2003), “Una statua assassina (Mart., 3, 19)”, in: A&R 48.2 – 3, 78 – 80. Salanitro, Maria (2005), “Questioni marzialiane”, in: A&R 50, 67 – 79. Salanitro, Maria (2012), “Un epigramma scommatico (Mart.X 98)”, in: Maia 64.2, 330 – 333. Sampson, Gareth (2010), The Crisis of Rome. The Jugurthine and Northern Wars and the Rise of Marius, Barnsley. Sánchez Vendramini, Darío N. (2007), “War Seneca Martials Gönner?”, in: Historia 56, 37 – 45. Sandis, I. E. / Paley, M. A. (1910), Select Private Orations of Demosthenes, Cambridge. Sansone, David (1981), “Totus Livius: Martial XIV 190”, in: CB 57, 86 – 87. Santelia, Stefania (2016), “Polla Argentaria, patrona di poeti: forse poetessa univira”, in: Vichiana 53, 75 – 84.

648

Bibliography

Sanz Morales, Manuel / Laguna Mariscal, Gabriel (2003), “The Relationship between Achilles and Patroclus according to Chariton of Aphrodisias”, in: CQ 53, 292 – 295. Sapsford, Francesca May (2012), The “Epic” of Martial, Diss., Birmingham. Sartori, Franco (1985), “La ricchezza di Stella e Violentilla”, in: Index 13, 201 – 221. Saunders, Catherine (1940), “Sources of the Names of Trojans and Latins in Virgil’s Aeneid”, in: TAPhA 71, 537 – 555. Sauter, Franz (1934), Der römische Kaiserkult bei Martial und Statius (Tübinger Beiträge zur Altertumswissenschaft 21), Stuttgart–Berlin. Scarborough, John (1993), “Roman medicine to Galen”, in: ANRW II 37.1, 3 – 48. Scarborough, John (1969), Roman Medicine, London–Southampton. Scarborough, John (1970), “Romans and Physicians”, in: CJ 65, 296 – 306. Scarcia, Riccardo (1996), “Morte e (in)sepoltura di Pompeo”, in: Giorgio Brugnoli / Fabio Stok (eds.), Pompei exitus. Variazioni sul tema dall’Antichità alla Controriforma, Pisa, 125 – 147. Schäfer, Peter (1997), Judeophobia: Attitudes toward the Jews in the Ancient World, Cambridge, Massachusetts. Scheid, John (2003), “Anna Perenna”, in: Religion, institution et societé de la Rome antique, Paris, 906 – 912. Scherf, Johannes (2001), Untersuchungen zur Buchgestaltung Martials (Beiträge zur Altertumskunde 142), München–Leipzig. Schmidt, Karl (1902), “Die Griechischen Personennamen bei Plautus. I”, in: Hermes 37.2, 173 – 211. Schneider, Werner J. (2000), “Ein Sprachspiel Martials”, in: Philologus 144.2, 339 – 353. Schneider, Werner J. (2001), “Phidiae Putavi: Martial und der Hercules Epitrapezios des Novius Vindex”, in: Mnemosyne 54.6, 697 – 720. Schneider, Werner J. (2001a), “Eines Tonsors Glanz und Elend: Martials Vision vom Schicksal des Cinnamus”, in: Hermes 129.3, 394 – 409. Schneidewin, D.F.G. (1842), M. Val. Martialis Epigrammaton Libri, Grimae. Schneidewin, D.F.G. (1853), M. Val. Martialis Epigrammaton Libri, Lipsiae. Schnur, Harry C. (1955), “On a crux in Martial (9.95)”, in: ClW 48, 51. Schnur, Harry C. (1978), “Again ‘Was Martial Really Married?’”, in: CW 72, 98 – 99. Schöffel, Christian (2002), Martial, Buch 8. Einleitung, Text, Übersetzung, Kommentar, Stuttgart. Schramm, Wolfgang (1972), “War Semiramis assyrische Regentin?”, in: Historia 21, 513 – 521. Schulten, Adolf (1913), “Martials spanische Gedichte”, in: Neue Jarhbücher für Klassische Altertum 31, 461 – 475. Schulze, Wilhelm (1904), Zur Geschichte Lateinischer Eigennamen, Berlin. Schuster, Mauritius (1928), “Ad Martialis Epigr. IX 67”, in: RhM 77, 432. Scott, Kenneth (1933), “Statius’ Adulation of Domitian”, in: AJPh 54, 247 – 259. Scott, Kenneth (1936), The Imperial Cult under the Flavians, Stuttgart–Berlin. Seita, Mario (1985), “Anneo Sereno. Un uomo in crisi nell’età di Nerone”, in: Paideia 40, 7 – 23. Seo, Joanne Mira (2013), “Parthenopaeus and mors immatura in Statius’ Thebaid”, in: Exemplary Traits: Reading Characterization in Roman Poetry, Oxford, 122 – 145. Sergi, Emilia (1988), “Cognomina e comico della retorica in Marziale: il ciclo di Flacco”, in: AAPel 64, 129 – 142. Shackleton Bailey, David Roy (1978), “Corrections and Explanations of Martial”, in: CPh 73, 273 – 296. Shackleton Bailey, David Roy (1985), Review of J.N. Adams, The Latin Sexual Vocabulary, in: CPh 80, 83 – 85. Shackleton Bailey, David Roy (1989), “More Corrections and Explanations of Martial”, in: AJPh 110, 131 – 150. Shackleton Bailey, David Roy (1990), M. Valerii Martialis, Epigrammata, Stuttgart (Bibliotheca Teubneriana).

III. Works cited

649

Shackleton Bailey, David Roy (1993), Martial, Epigrams, 3 vols., Cambridge, Massachusetts– London. Shackleton Bailey, David Roy (ed.) (1982), Anthologia Latina, Stuttgart. Shelton, Jo-Anne (2013), The Women of Pliny’s Letters, London–New York. Sherk, Robert Kenneth (1980), “Roman Galatia: The Governors from 25 BC to AD 114”, in: ANRW II 2.7, 954 – 1052. Sherwin-White, Adrian Nicholas (19982), The Letters of Pliny: A Historical and Social Commentary, Oxford (19661). Shotter, D.C.A. (1977), “Tacitus and Antonius Primus”, in: LCM 2, 23 – 27. Siedschlag, Edgar (1972), “Ovidisches bei Martial”, in: RFIC 100, 156 – 161. Skinner, Mary B. (1983), “Clodia Metelli”, in: TAPhA, 113, 273 – 287. Skinner, Mary B. (2007), A Companion to Catullus, Malden. Skutsch, Otto (1968), Studia Enniana, London. Slater, William J. (2002), “Mime Problems: Cicero Ad Fam. 7.1 and Martial 9.38”, in: Phoenix 56, 315 – 329. Smyly, J. Gilbart (1947), “Martial IX 95”, in: Hermathena 70, 81 – 82. Snyder, Jane McIntosh (1989), The Woman and the Lyre: Women Writers in Classical Greece and Rome, Carbondale. Socas 2004 = Fernández Valverde / Socas Gavilán 2004. Socas Gavilán, Francisco (2006), “Marcial y los extranjeros”, in: Habis 37, 333 – 347. Socas Gavilán, Francisco (2011), “Remedios de amor”, in: Rosario Moreno Soldevila (ed.), Diccionario de motivos amatorios en la literatura latina (ss. III a. C. – II. d. C.), Huelva, 361 – 364. Solin, Heikke (1982), Die Griechischen Personennamen in Rom, Berlin–New York. Solin, Heikke (1990), Namenpaare: Eine Studie zur römischen Namengebung, Helsinki. Solin, Heikke (1996), Die stadtrömischen Sklavennamen: ein Namenbuch, Stuttgart. Southern, Pat (1997), Domitian. Tragic Tyrant, London. Spaeth, John William (1930), “Martial and Vergil”, in: TAPhA 61, 19 – 28. Spahlinger, Lothar (2004), “Quem recitas, meus est, o Fidentine, libellus: Martials Fidentinus-Zyklus und das Problem des Plagiats”, in: Hermes 132.4, 472 – 494. Spisak, Art L. (1994), “Martial 6.61: Callimachean Poetics Revalued”, in: TAPhA 124, 291 – 308. Spisak, Art L. (1999), “Martial on Domitian: A Socio-Anthropological Perspective”, in: CB 75, 69 – 83. Stafford, Emma (2006), “Tibullus’ Delia: Divine Retribution and the Poet”, in: Joan Booth / Robert Maltby (eds.), What’s in a Name?: The Significance of Proper Names in Classical Latin Literature, 33 – 48. Stanley, Farland H. (2014), “Observations on Martial’s Imagery of Provincial Spain”, in: Glotta 90, 192 – 215. Starr, Raymond J. (1992), “Silvia’s Deer (Vergil, Aeneid 7.479 – 502): Game Parks and Roman Law”, in: AJPh 113.3, 435 – 439. Stégen, Guillaume (1959), “Vénus et Minerve”, in: LEC 27, 28 – 30. Stégen, Guillaume (1974), “Martial VI 77”, in: Ludus Magistralis 46, 18 – 20. Stein, Arthur (1927), Der römische Ritterstand: Ein Beitrag zur Sozial- und Personengeschichte des römischen Reiches, München. Stevenson, Jane (2005), Women Latin Poets. Language, Gender and Authority from Antiquity to the Eighteenth Century, Oxford. Stillwell, Richard / MacDonald, William L. / McAllister, Marian Holland (1976), The Princeton Encyclopedia of Classical Sites, Princeton. Stout, Selatie Edgar (1926), “L. Antistius Rusticus”, in: CPh 21, 43 – 51. Stowasser, Josef M. (1909), “Etymologica”, in: WS 31, 145 – 152.

650

Bibliography

Strobel, Karl (1986), “Der Aufstand des L. Antonius Saturninus und der sogenannte zweite Chattenkrieg Domitians”, in: Tyche 1, 203 – 220. Strobel, Karl (1986a), “Zur Rekonstruktion der Laufbahn des C. Velius Rufus”, in: ZPE 64, 265 – 286. Sullivan, John Patrick (1978), “Was Martial Really Married? A Reply”, in: CW 72, 238 – 239. Sullivan, John Patrick (1987), “Martial”, in: Ramus 16, 177 – 191. Sullivan, John Patrick (1991), Martial: The Unexpected Classic: A Literary and Historical Study, Cambridge. Summers, Walter C. (1908), “On Some Fragments of Maecenas”, in: CQ 2.3, 170 – 174. Swann, Bruce Wayne (1994), Martial’s Catullus: The Reception of an Epigrammatic Rival, Hildesheim. Swann, Bruce Wayne (1998), “Sic scribit Catullus: The Importance of Catullus for Martial’s Epigrams”, in: Farouk Grewing (ed.), Toto notus in orbe. Perspektiven der Martial-Interpretation, Stuttgart, 48 – 58. Syme, Ronald (1937), “The Colony of Cornelius Fuscus: An Episode in the Bellum Neronis”, in: AJPh 58.1, 7 – 18. Syme, Ronald (1937a), “Pollio, Saloninus and Salonae”, in: CQ 31, 39 – 48 (= RP 1, 18 – 30). Syme, Ronald (1955), “Missing Senators”, in: Historia 4, 52 – 71 (= RP 1, 271 – 291). Syme, Ronald (1956), “Some Friends of the Caesars”, in: AJPh 77.3, 264 – 273 (= RP 1, 292 – 299). Syme, Ronald (1957), “C. Vibius Maximus, Prefect of Egypt”, in: Historia 6.4, 480 – 487 (= RP 1, 353 – 360). Syme, Ronald (1958), Tacitus, Oxford. Syme, Ronald (1964), “Senators, Tribes and Towns”, in: Historia 13, 105 – 125 (= RP 2, 582 – 604). Syme, Ronald (1968), “People in Pliny”, in: JRS 58, 135 – 151 (= RP 2, 694 – 723). Syme, Ronald (1969), “Pliny the Procurator”, in: HSCPh 73, 201 – 236 (= RP 2, 742 – 773). Syme, Ronald (1977), “Scorpus the Charioteer”, in: AJAH 2, 86 – 94 (= RP 3, 1062 – 1069). Syme, Ronald (1977a), “Helvetian Aristocrats”, in: MH 34, 129 – 140 (= RP 3, 986 – 997). Syme, Ronald (1978), “Antonius Saturninus”, in: JRS 68, 12 – 21 (= RP 3, 1070 – 1084). Syme, Ronald (1978a), “Donatus and the Like”, in: Historia 27.4, 588 – 603 (= RP 3, 1105 – 1119). Syme, Ronald (1979), “Ummidius Quadratus, Capax Imperii”, in: HSCPh 83, 287 – 310 (= RP 3, 1158 – 1178). Syme, Ronald (1979a), “Problems about Janus”, in: AJPh 100.1, 188 – 212 (= RP 3, 1179 – 1197). Syme, Ronald (1980), Some Arval Brethren, Oxford. Syme, Ronald (1982 – 1983), “Spaniards at Tivoli”, in: AncSoc 13 – 14, 241 – 263 (= RP 4, 94 – 114). Syme, Ronald (1983), “Antistius Rusticus, a Consular from Corduba”, in: Historia 32, 359 – 374 (= RP 4, 278 – 294). Syme, Ronald (1983a), “Spanish Pomponii: A Study in Nomenclature”, in: Gerión 1, 249 – 266 (= RP 4, 140 – 158). Syme, Ronald (1983b), “Eight Consuls from Patavium”, in: PBSR 51, 102 – 124 (= RP 4, 371 – 396). Syme, Ronald (1984), “P. Calvisius Ruso. One Person or Two?”, in: ZPE 56, 173 – 192 (= RP 4, 397 – 417). Syme, Ronald (1985), “The Paternity of Polyonymous Consuls”, in: ZPE 61, 191 – 198 (= RP 5, 639 – 647). Syme, Ronald (1985a), “Correspondents of Pliny”, in: Historia 34, 324 – 359 (= RP 5, 440 – 477). Syme, Ronald (1985b), “The Testamentum Dasumii. Some Novelties”, in: Chiron 15, 41 – 63 (= RP 5, 521 – 545). Syme, Ronald (1985c), “Praesens the Friend of Hadrian”, in: Studia in Honorem Iiro Kajanto, 273 – 291 (= RP 5, 563 – 578). Syme, Ronald (1986), “More Narbonensian Senators”, in: ZPE 65, 1 – 24 (= RP 6, 209 – 231). Syme, Ronald (1991), “Domitius Apollinaris”, in: RP 7, 588 – 602.

III. Works cited

651

Szelest, Hanna (1959), “Martial und Silius Italicus”, in: Johannes Irmscher / Kazimierz Kumaniecki (eds.), Aus der Altertumswissenschaftlichen Arbeit Volkspolens, Berlin, 73 – 80. Szelest, Hanna (1963), “Martials satirische Epigramme und Horaz”, in: Das Altertum 9, 27 – 37. Szelest, Hanna (1974), “Domitian und Martial”, in: Eos 62, 105 – 114. Szelest, Hanna (1986), “Martial—eigentlicher Schöpfer und hervoragendster Vertreter des römischen Epigramms”, in: ANRW II 32.4, 2563 – 2623. Szelest, Hanna (1999), “Ovid und Martial”, in: Werner Schubert (ed.), Ovid. Werk und Wirkung. Festgabe für Michael von Albrecht zum 65. Geburtstag, Frankfurt, 861 – 864. Tafaro, Alessandra (2016), “Cross-references Between Epitaphs and Funerary Epigrams: a Case-study of Scorpus the Charioteer in Martial 10.50 – 10.53”, in: ARF 18, 61 – 76. Takács, Sarolta A. (1995), Isis and Sarapis in the Roman World, Leiden–New York–Köln. Tanner, Godfrey (1986), “Levels of Intent in Martial”, in: ANRW II 32.4, 2624 – 2677. Tassaux, Francis (1982), “Laecanii. Recherches sur une famille sénatoriale d’Istrie”, in: MEFRA 94, 227 – 269. Taylor, Lily Rose / Holland, Louise Adams (1952), “Janus and the Fasti”, in: CPh 47.3, 137 – 142. Tennant, Peter M. W. (2000), “Poets and Poverty: The Case of Martial”, in: AClass 43, 139 – 156. Thévenaz, Olivier (2002), “Flebilis lapis? Gli epigrammi funerari per Erotion in Marziale”, in: MD 48, 167 – 191. Thiele, Georg (1911), “Martial III, 20”, in: Philologus 70, 539 – 548. Thompson, Darcy Wentworth (1966), A Glossary of Greek Birds, Hildesheim (= Oxford, 1936). Thornton, Bruce (1997), Eros. The Myth of Ancient Greek Sexuality, Boulder. Tiozzo, Jolanda (1988), “Il nome Coracinus in Marziale”, in: Paideia 43, 39 – 41. Tolkiehn, Johannes (1991), Omero e la poesia latina, Bolonia (Homer und die römische Poesie, Leipzig, 1900). Townend, Gavin (1961), “Some Flavian Connections”, in: JRS 51, 54 – 62. Townend, Gavin B. (1972), “The Earliest Scholiast on Juvenal”, in: CQ 22.2, 376 – 387. Traill, Ariana (2001), “Menander’s Thais and the Roman Poets”, in: Phoenix 55, 284 – 303. Tränkle, Hermann (1996), “Exegetisches zu Martial”, in: WS 109, 133 – 144. Traver Vera, Ángel J. (1996), “El mito de Dánae: interpretación y tratamiento poético desde los orígenes grecolatinos hasta los Siglos de Oro en España”, in: CFC(L) 11, 211 – 234. Travis, Albert H. (1940), “Improbi iocos Phaedri”, in: TAPhA 71, 579 – 586. Treu, Max (1948), “M. Antonius Primus in der taciteischen Darstellung”, in: WJA 3, 241 – 262. Trisoglio, Francesco (1972), La personalità di Plinio il Giovane nei suoi rapporti con la politica, la società e la letteratura, Torino. Tromaras, Leonidas (2004), “Prosopographisches bei Martial (Caelia Spatale)”, in: WJA 28, 119 – 124. Turcan, Robert (1981), “Janus à l’époque imperiale”, in: ANRW II 17.1, 374 – 402. Tzounakas, Spyridon (2017), “Encomiastic Strategies in Statius’ Genethliacon Lucani (Silv. 2.7)”, in: Prometheus 43, 145 – 160. Ullman, Berthold Louis (1915), “Some Type-Names in the Odes of Horace”, in: CQ 9, 27 – 30. Ullman, Berthold Louis (1916), “Proper Names in Plautus, Terence, and Menander”, in: CPh 11, 61 – 64. Vallat, Daniel (2002), “Alfius–Olfius: une difficulté onomastique chez Martial (9.95)”, in: RPh 76, 277 – 293. Vallat, Daniel (2005), “Pluriel et nom propre: problèmes de référence”, in: Gualtiero Calboli (ed.), Papers on Grammar 9, Proceedings of the 12th International Colloquium on Latin Linguistics (Bologna, 9 – 14 June 2003), Rome, 785 – 795. Vallat, Daniel (2005a), “Ambiguïté référentielle et stratégies courtisanes chez Martial”, in: Les jeux et les ruses de l’ambiguïté volontaire dans les textes grecs et latins. Actes de la Table Ronde

652

Bibliography

organisée à la Faculté des Lettres de l’Université Lumière-Lyon 2 (23 – 24 novembre 2000), Lyon, 117 – 128. Vallat, Daniel (2006), “Bilingual Word-play on Personal Names in Martial”, in: Joan Booth / Robert Maltby (eds.), What’s in a Name?: The Significance of Proper Names in Classical Latin Literature, Swansea, 121 – 143. Vallat, Daniel (2008), Onomastique, culture et société dans les Épigrammes de Martial, Bruxelles. Vallat, Daniel (2009), “L’onomastique du genre bucolique”, in: Onomastique et intertextualité dans la littérature latine. Actes de la journée d’étude tenue à la Maison de l’Orient et de la Méditerranée – Jean Pouilloux, le 14 mars 2005, Lyon, 143 – 162. Van Dam, Harm Jan (1984), P. Papinius Statius, Sivae, Book II: A Commentary, Leiden. Van der Horst, P. C. (1943), “Fatum, Tria Fata; Parca, Tres Parcae”, in: Mnemosyne 11, 217 – 227. Van der Horst, Pieter Willem (ed.) (1984), Chaeremon, Egyptian Priest and Stoic Philosopher: The Fragments, Leiden–New York–Københaven–Köln. Vassileiou, Alain (1983), “Un confrere de Quintilien au Palatin?”, in: Hommages a Jean Cousin: Rencontres avec l’antiquite´ Classique, Paris, 215 – 223. Vassileiou, Alain (1984), “Crispinus et les conseillers du prince (Juvenal, Satires IV)”, in: Latomus 43, 27 – 68. Verdière, Raoul (1969), “Notes critiques sur Martial”, in: ACD 5, 105 – 110. Verdière, Raoul (1988), “Considérations sur trois poètes de la latinité d’argent: Iulius Cerialis – Turnus – Arruntius Stella”, in: Eos 76, 315 – 323. Versnel, Hendrik Simon (1974), “A Parody on Hymns in Martial (V 24) and Some Trinitarian Problems”, in: Mnemosyne 27, 365 – 405. Vessey, David W. T. C. (1972), “Aspects of Statius’s Epithalamion”, in: Mnemosyne 25, 1972 – 1987. Vessey, David W. T. C. (1974), “Pliny, Martial and Silius Italicus”, in: Hermes 102, 109 – 116. Vessey, David W. T. C. (1976), “Philaenis”, in: RBPH 54, 78 – 83. Vessey, David W. T. C. (1981), “Atedius Melior’s Tree: Statius Silvae 2.3”, in: CPh 76, 46 – 52. Vessey, David W. T. C. (1986), “Transience Preserved. Style and Theme in Statius’ Silvae”, in: ANRW II 32.5, 2754 – 2802. Veyne, Paul (ed.) (1987), Historia de la vida privada, vol. 1: Del Imperio romano al año mil, Madrid (trans. J. Arce). Ville, Georges (1981), La gladiature en Occident des origines à la mort de Domitien, Roma. Vinson, M. P. (1989), “Domitia Longina, Iulia Titi and the Literary tradition”, in: Historia 38, 431 – 450. Voisin, Jean-Louis (1987), “Apicata, Antinoüs et quelques autres. Notes d’épigraphie sur la mort volontaire à Rome”, in: MEFRA 99, 257 – 280. Von Hesberg, Henner / Panciera, Silvio (1994), Das Mausoleum des Augustus, München. Walser, Gerold (1968), “Der Putsch des Saturninus gegen Domitian”, in: Festschrift für Rudolf Laur-Belart. Provincialia 40, 497 – 507. Ward Perkins, John Bryan (1937), “The Career of Sex. Iulius Frontinus”, in: CQ 31.2, 102 – 105. Waters, Kenneth Hugh (1964), “The Character of Domitian”, in: Phoenix 18, 49 – 77. Waters, Kenneth Hugh (1975), “The Reign of Trajan, and its Place in Contemporary Scholarship (1960 – 72)”, in: ANRW II 2, 381 – 431. Waters, Kenneth Hugh (1969), “Traianus Domitiani Continuator”, in: AJPh 90, 385 – 404. Waters, Kenneth Hugh (1974), “Trajan’s Character in the Literary Tradition”, in: James Allan Stewart Evans (ed.), Polis and imperium. Studies in Honour of Edward Togo Salmon, Toronto, 233 – 252. Watson, Lindsay C. / Watson, Patricia (1996), “Two Problems in Martial”, in: CQ 46, 586 – 591. Watson, Lindsay C. / Watson, Patricia (2003), Martial. Select Epigrams, Cambridge. Watson, Lindsay C. (1983), “Three Women in Martial”, in: CQ 33, 258 – 264.

III. Works cited

653

Watson, Lindsay C. (2003), “Bassa’s Borborysms: on Martial and Catullus”, in: Antichthon 37, 1 – 12. Watson, Lindsay C. (2004), “Martial 12.32: An Indigent Immigrant?”, in: Mnemosyne 57, 2004, 311 – 324. Watson, Lindsay C. (2006), “The Unity of Martial’s Epigrams”, in: Ruurd R. Nauta / Harm Jan van Dam / Johannes Jacobus Louis Smolenaars (eds.), Flavian Poetry, Leiden–Boston, 271 – 284. Watson, Patricia (1982), “Martial’s Fascination with Lusci”, in: G&R 29, 71 – 76. Watson, Patricia (1992), “Erotion: Puella Delicata?”, in: CQ 42, 253 – 268. Watson, Patricia (1998), “Ignorant Euctus: Wit and Literary Allusion in Martial 8.6”, in: Mnemosyne 51, 30 – 40. Watson, Patricia (1999), “Martial on the Wedding of Stella and Violentilla”, in: Latomus 58, 348 – 356. Watson, Patricia (2002), “The Originality of Martial’s Language”, in: Glotta 78, 222 – 257. Watson, Patricia (2003), “Martial’s Marriage: A New Approach”, in: RhM 146, 38 – 48. Watson, Patricia (2003a), Review of G. Galán Vioque, Martial, Book VII. A Commentary, CR 53.2, 376 – 377. Watson, Patricia (2005), “Non tristis torus et tamen pudicus: The Sexuality of the Matrona in Martial”, in: Mnemosyne 58.1, 62 – 87. Watson, Patricia (2009), “Chione’s Bikini: Affectation or Normal Bathing Attire?”, in: Antichthon 43, 137 – 144. Weaver, Paul R.C. (1965), “The Father of Claudius Etruscus: Statius, Silvae 3.3”, in: CQ 15, 145 – 154. Weaver, Paul R.C. (1972), Familia Caesaris: A Social Study of the Emperor’s Freedmen and Slaves, Cambridge. Weaver, Paul R.C. (1994), “Epaphroditus, Josephus, and Epictetus”, in: CQ 44, 468 – 479. Weinreich, Otto (1928), Studien zu Martial. Literarhistorische und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen, Stuttgart. Weinreich, Otto (1940), Martials Grabepigramm auf den Pantomimen Paris, Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften, Heidelberg. Weir, Allison Jean (2007), A Study of Fulvia, Diss., Kingston, Ontario. Wenzel, Michael (2011), “Da Nützt kein Vertuschen, kein Verschweigen zu Martial II 82”, in: Hermes 139.3, 395 – 397. Wenzel, Michael (2013), “Keine sagt nein. Zu Martial IV 71”, in: GFA 16, 383 – 388. White, Peter (1972), Aspects of Non-imperial Patronage in the Works of Martial and Statius, Diss., Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachusetts. White, Peter (1973), “Vibius Maximus, the Friend of Statius”, in: Historia 22.2, 295 – 301. White, Peter (1974), “Ecce Iterum Crispinus”, in: AJPh 95, 377 – 382. White, Peter (1974a), “The Presentation and Dedication of the Silvae and the Epigrams”, in: JRS 64, 40 – 61. White, Peter (1975), “The Friends of Martial, Statius, and Pliny, and the Dispersal of Patronage”, in: HSCPh 79, 265 – 300. White, Peter (1991), “Maecenas’ Retirement”, in: CPh 86.2, 130 – 138. White, Peter (1996), “Martial and Pre-publication Texts”, in: ECM 15, 397 – 412. White, Peter (1998), “Latin Poets and the Certamen Capitolinum”, in: Peter Knox / Clive Foss (eds.), Style and Tradition. Studies in Honour of Wendell Clausen, Stuttgart–Leipzig, 84 – 95. Wiedemann, Thomas E. J. (1985), “The Regularity of Manumission at Rome”, in: CQ 35, 162 – 175. Wierschowski, Lothar (2001), Fremde in Gallien—“Gallier” in der Fremde: die epigraphisch bezeugte Mobilität in, von und nach Gallien vom 1. bis 3. jh. n. Chr., Stuttgart. Willenberg, Knud (1973), “Die Priapeen Martials”, in: Hermes 101, 320 – 351.

654

Bibliography

Williams, Craig A. (1999), Roman Homosexuality. Ideologies of Masculinity in Classical Antiquity, New York-Oxford (20102). Williams, Craig A. (2004), Martial, Epigrams, Book Two, Edited with Introduction, Translation, and Commentary, Oxford. Williams, Craig A. (2006), “Identified Quotations and Literary Models: The Example of Martial 2.41”, in: Ruurd R. Nauta / Harm Jan van Dam / Johannes Jacobus Louis Smolenaars (eds.), Flavian Poetry, Leiden–Boston, 329 – 348. Williams, Craig A. (2011), Martial Reader: Selections from the Epigrams, Mundelein, Illinois. Wiman, Gerhard (1925), “Två Martialisställen”, in: Eranos 23, 121 – 125. Winkler, Gerhard (1973), “Norbanus, ein bisher unbekannter Prokurator von Raetien”, in: Akten des VI. Internationalen Kongresses für Griechische und Lateinische Epigraphik, München, 495 – 498. Wiseman, Timothy Peter (1974), Cinna the Poet and Other Roman Essays, Leicester. Wiseman, Timothy Peter (1995), “The God of the Lupercal”, in: JRS 85, 1 – 22. Witt, Reginald Eldred (1971), Isis in the Greco-Roman World, Ithaca–New York. Wolff, Étienne (2008), Martial ou l’apogée de l’épigramme, Rennes. Wolff, Étienne (2012), “Auguste et son siècle d’après les poètes de l’époque flavienne: le cas de Martial”, in: Paideia 67, 317 – 329. Wright, Andrew (2001), “The Death of Cicero. Forming a Tradition: The Contamination of History”, in: Historia 50, 436 – 452. Wyke, Maria (1987), “Written Women: Propertius’ Scripta Puella”, in: JRS 77, 47 – 61. Zeichmann, Christopher B. (2015), “Martial and the fiscus Iudaicus Once More”, in: Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, 25.2, 111 – 117. Zicàri, Marcello (1963), “Note a Petronio e Marziale”, in: Lanx satura: Nicolao Terzaghi oblata. Miscellanea Philologica, Genova, 343 – 354. Ziegler, Konrat (1965), Plutarco, Brescia. Zingerle, Anton R. (1877), Martials Ovid-Studien, Innsbruck.

Indexes

1

Index nominum

1.1 Characters and personal names

(*An asterisk refers to the page that contains a specific entry of the name or character)

Accius, Lucius 9*, 41, 62, 141, 214, 346, 397, 439, 440, 587 Acerra 9 – 10*, 234, 410 Achillas 10 – 11*, 34, 62, 117, 245 Achilles 10, 11 – 12*, 14, 22, 83 – 84, 86, 199, 267, 390, 393, 454, 458, 504, 586 Acorus 13* Acrisius 184 Actaeon 193, 318 Admetus 28 Advolans 14*, 63, 271, 276 Aeacus 12, 14 – 15*, 458 Aeëtes 154 Aefulanus 15* Aefulanus Marcellinus 15, 369 Aegeus 585 Aegina 14, 560 Aegistus 433 Aegle 15 – 16*, 139, 164, 181, 197, 235, 353, 356, 474, 479 Aelia 17* Aelianus 17*, 312 Aelius 17, 18* Aelius Maryllinus 380 Aemilianus 18*, 225, 400, 401, 573 Aemilius 18* Aemilius Arcanus, L. 56 Aeneas 19*, 44, 82, 99, 194, 306, 325, 442, 557, 559, 600, 608, 619 Aeolis 19 – 20*, 107 Aeolus (commander of the winds) 19 – 20, 20 – 21*, 416 Aeolus 19 – 20, 20*, 62, 107, 271, 349, 478, 560 Aerope 66 Aeschylus (tragic playwright) 62, 460 Aeschylus 21*, 249 Aesculapius 21, 209, 461*. See also Asclepius Aeson 21 Aethon 22*, 310 Aethra 585

https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-023

Afer

23 – 24*, 25, 27, 59, 65, 91, 102 – 103, 157, 253, 289, 291, 300, 365, 395, 430, 451, 452, 474, 532, 551, 557, 584, 590 Afra 24* Afranius Dexter 191 Africani 25, 542 Africanus 25* Agamemnon 10, 57, 66 (bis), 83, 433 Agathinus 25* Agave 460 Agenor 26*, 88, 143, 221 – 222 Agrippa 26 – 27*, 56, 71, 109, 233, 294, 591, 615 Agrippina 151, 152, 170, 417, 590 Ajax 12 Alauda 27* Albinovanus Pedo see Pedo Albinus 27*, 157, 532, 551, 590 Alcestis 28*, 220, 422, 460 Alceus 28 Alcibiades 560 Alcides 28*, 272 – 273*. See Hercules Alcides 28, 28 – 29*, 112, 328, 330, 453 Alcimus 29*, 30*, 103, 189, 316 Alcinous 30 – 31*, 118, 214, 402, 415 Alcmene 272 Alcon 31 – 32*, 45, 571 Alcyone 20 Alexander the Great 32, 40, 273, 459*, 579 (bis) Alexis (Virgil’s) 32*, 33, 38, 161, 224, 287, 354, 361, 387, 437, 586, 610 Alexis 32, 33*, 191, 287, 515, 586, 617 Alfius 33 – 35*, 63 – 64, 102 Almo 35*, 488, 533 Althaea 388 Amazonicus 35 – 36* Amiclas 286 Amillus 36* Ammianus 36*, 380 Amoenus 36 – 37* Amor 37*, 173, 394, 409 Amphidicus 452

658

1 Index nominum

Amphion 37 – 38*, 197, 292, 493, 547 Amphion of Thebes 37, 45, 54, 423, 424 Amphitrite 596 Amyntas 38*, 299, 356 Anapius 66 Anchialus 38 – 39*, 538 Anchises 19 Anci (pl.) 39*, 518. See Ancus Marcius Ancus Marcius 39, 39 – 40*, 175 Andragoras 40*, 278 Andromache 40 – 41*, 60, 80, 143, 154, 190, 267, 268, 341, 424, 504, 588 Andromeda 41*, 112, 154, 280 Andronicus 41 Anfinomous 66 Anna Perenna 42* Annaeus Cornutus 461 Annaeus Mela, M. 344, 550 Annaeus Seneca, M. see Seneca, Marcus Annaeus Annaeus Serenus 42 – 43*, 98, 447, 549 – 550 Annianus 43*, 43, 409 Annius 43 Antaeus 44*, 272, 274 Antenor 44*, 270 Anticlea 72 Antimachus of Colophon 354 Antiochus 45*, 223, 434, 446, 460, 511 Antiope (Amazon) 35, 37, 283 Antiope (prostitute) 45 – 46*, 138, 333, 364 Antipater of Thessalonica 259 Antistius Rusticus, L. 46*, 107, 422 Antonius Primus, Marcus 47 – 48*, 91, 243, 339, 406, 552 Antonius Saturninus, L. 47, 49*, 153, 206, 425, 595 Antonius, Marcus see Marcus Antonius Antulla 49*, 230, 231 Apelles 50* Aper 50 – 51*, 89, 251, 373 Aphrodite 13, 57, 274, 283, 311, 353, 387, 399, 449, 453, 465, 505, 606, 608. See also Venus Apicius 51 – 52*, 97, 350, 591 Apicius, Marcus Gavius 51*, 227, 256 Apis 301 Apollinaris see Domitius Apollinaris Apollo 52, 53, 53 – 54*, 54, 76, 86, 97, 102, 116 (bis), 127, 149, 179 (bis), 184, 192, 193, 205, 206, 207, 287, 310, 311, 325,

327, 329, 342, 351, 352, 402, 405, 406, 407, 410, 423, 424, 434, 475 – 477*, 477, 502, 553, 557, 561, 568. See also Phoebus Apollodorus 54 – 55*, 108 Apollodotus 55*, 104, 167, 186 – 187, 358, 519, 522 Apollonius 55 Apollonius of Tyana 234 Apollonius Rhodius 154 Appianus 432 Appius Claudius Caecus 81 Appius Claudius Pulcher 335 Apsyrtus 154 Apuleius 179 Apuleius Saturninus, L. 49 Aquinus 55*, 226 Arcanus 56*, 168 Archelaus of Cappadocia 259 Archelaus 259 Archilochus 351 Ares 215, 374, 388. See also Mars Aretulla 56*, 509 Argentaria Polla see Polla, Argentaria Argentarius 487 Argonauts 21 – 22, 56 – 57*, 72, 289, 316, 332, 388, 434, 459, 492 Argus 57*, 298, 308 Argynnus 57 – 58*, 289 Arion 58* Aristippus 323 – 324 Aristotle 264 Arrecinus Clemens, M. 62, 148 Arria Fadilla 245 Arria Maior (or the Elder) 58 – 59*, 440, 587 Arria Minor (or the Younger) 58, 461 Arruntius Scribonianus 58 Arruntius Stella see Stella, Lucius Arruntius Arsaces 59 Arsinoe 563, 564 Artemidorus 59 – 60*, 101, 399, 496, 533, 608 Artemidorus of Adana 59 Artemidorus of Tralles 59 Artemidorus see Titus Flavius Artemidorus Artemis 59, 60, 159, 193, 283, 346, 388, 423, 424, 534. See also Diana Artemon 184 Arulenus Rusticus 383, 528 Ascanius 306, 559 Asclepiades 582

1 Index nominum

Asclepius 276, 277, 288, 359, 448, 461*, 486. See also Aesculapius Asia (Oceanid) 64 Asinius Marrucinus 278 Asinius Pollio 32, 145 Asper 60* Assur-danin-pal 538 Asteris 293, 567 Astyanax 60 – 61*, 267, 268, 504 Asylus 61 – 62*, 117, 253, 270, 280, 331, 446, 449, 566, 584 Atalanta 452 (bis) Atedius Melior see Melior, Atedius Atestina 62* Atestinus 62*, 148 Athamas 20, 62 – 63*, 75, 271, 478 Athas 63* Athena 399, 408, 410, 608. See also Minerva Athenagoras 33, 34, 35, 63 – 64*, 102 – 103, 231 Atilius 64*, 456 Atilius Crescens 64 Atlans (dwarf) 65*, 492 Atlans (giant) 64 – 65*, 273, 280, 395 Atrectus 65 – 66*, 489, 546, 598 Atreus 66* (bis), 87, 424, 459, 475, 587, 588 Atridae 66* (bis) Atropos 67*, 448 Attalus 67 – 68* Attalus III (king of Pergamon) 67 Atticilla 68* Atticus 23, 48, 67 – 68, 68 – 69*, 399 Attis 28, 69 – 70*, 126, 154, 176 – 178, 196, 197, 209, 210, 213, 283, 289, 441, 452, 588 Auctus see Pompeius Auctus Aufidia 70*, 541 Aufidii 70 (bis) Aufidius Chius 70, 70 – 71* Aufidius Modestus 402 Augustus 26, 27, 30, 32, 46, 47, 51, 55, 65, 71 – 72*, 93, 95 (bis), 96 (bis), 144, 153, 161, 170, 195, 205, 216, 230, 241, 244, 248, 259, 279, 285, 286, 290, 340, 360, 361, 366, 367, 369, 376, 384, 395, 396, 400, 419, 430, 462, 470, 476, 490, 579, 593, 602, 603 Aulus 228, 431, 514 – 515* Aulus Buccius Lappius Maximus 49

659

Aulus Cascellius 116 Aulus Gellius 145 Aulus Postumius 316 Aurelius Cotta 166 Aurora 127, 390. See also Eos Ausonius, Decimus Magnus 31, 149, 342, 571 Autolycus 72*, 278 Avillius Planta, L. 581 Avitus 72 – 73*, 246, 312, 330, 469, 569, 594 Babyrtas 74*, 173, 174, 315 Baccara 75*, 77 Baccarus 75 Bacchus 54, 75 – 77*, 84, 110, 118, 204, 311, 337, 351, 397, 398, 410, 476, 548. See also Dionysus Baebius Macer 358 Baebius Massa 381 Baeticus 77*, 177 Balbus 77 – 78*, 454 Bassa 78 – 79*, 80, 92, 124, 228, 229, 333, 347, 411, 607 Bassus (poetaster) 40, 41, 78, 79 – 80*, 154, 158, 190, 268, 424, 429, 464, 588 Bassus 79, 80*, 231, 284, 429, 445, 449, 505, 619 Bathillus 589 Belerophon 112 Bellona 81*, 215, 276, 538 Bithynicus 81 – 82*, 226, 411 Bitias 19, 82*, 194 Blaesus 83*, 389 Briseis 12, 83 – 84* Briseus 83 Bruttianus 84*, 100, 125, 129, 398, 581 Bruttius Praesens, C. 84, 130 Brutus, Lucius Iunius 84 – 85*, 120, 142, 336, 347, 419, 512 Brutus, Marcus Iunius 85* (bis), 500, 512 Bucco 86*, 99, 189, 220, 255, 440 Burrus 76 – 77, 86*, 184, 451, 476 Butes 217 Byblis 87*, 155, 544, 588 Caballus 579 Cacus 88*, 272 Cadmus 26, 27, 88*, 221, 460, 478, 548 Caecilianus 50, 89 – 90*, 93, 103, 119, 122, 142, 152, 321, 361, 376, 495, 502, 541, 562, 582

660

1 Index nominum

Caecilius 66, 90, 90 – 91*, 91, 244, 444, 579, 588 Caecilius Celer 126 Caecilius Secundus 50, 90, 91*, 545, 547 Caecina Paetus 58, 440*, 587 Caedicianus 48, 91* Caedicius 91 Caelia 78, 92*, 160, 197, 257, 393, 445, 565 Caelia Spatale 92, 565 Caelius 92* Caelius Rufus, M. 335 Caerellia 92 – 93*, 155, 174 Caesar (Domitian’s son) 94 – 95*, 201, 306, 310 Caesar, Julius 27, 71, 85, 93*, 96 (bis), 120, 122, 145, 152, 167, 340, 369, 419, 430, 494, 500 Caesius 52, 96 – 97*, 97, 591 Caesius Sabinus, C. 97* (bis), 305, 406, 514, 532, 600 Caesonia 98* (bis), 177, 206, 298, 526, 527 (bis) Caesonius Maximus 43, 98, 98 – 99*, 298, 386, 417, 434, 437, 438, 544, 549 Caieta 19 Caietanus 99*, 490 Calenus (Sulpicia’s husband) 54, 67, 76, 99*, 311, 421, 570 – 571, 600 Calenus 99 – 100*, 541 Caligula 31, 98, 103, 124, 152, 246, 328, 483, 537, 549, 590 Callimachus 84, 100*, 581 Calliodorus 11, 60, 62, 100 – 101*, 102, 117, 332, 434, 483, 496, 556, 585 Calliope 101 – 102*, 105, 282, 342, 389, 405, 406, 407, 434, 476, 491, 553 Callirroe 138, 252 Callistratus 24, 34, 63 – 64, 102 – 103*, 133 Callistus 30, 102, 103*, 191 Calpetanus 103 – 104 Calpetanus Rantius Quirinalis Valerius Festus, C. 234 Calpurnius 55, 104*, 167 Calpurnius Bibulus 500 Calpurnius Crassus 167 Calpurnius Flaccus 236, 237 Calpurnius Piso, C. 344, 483, 487, 549 Calpurnius Piso, L. 473 Calpurnius Siculus 593 Calvinus 104*, 168, 616

Calvisius Ruso Iulius Frontinus, P. 528 Calvus 104, 105* Calypso 64 Camenae 105*, 407, 559 Camilli (pl.) 39, 106*, 141, 518. See Furius Camillus, M. Camillus see Furius Camillus, M. Camonius Rufus 106 – 107*, 448, 526 Canace 19 – 20, 107*, 189, 397 Candidus 26, 88, 107 – 108*, 253, 350 Canius Rufus 26, 54, 56, 108 – 109*, 116, 151, 176, 215, 304, 344, 350, 351, 385, 386, 405, 416, 442, 443, 446, 462, 489, 526, 527, 537, 562, 568, 583, 590, 591, 616 Cantharus 109 – 110*, 226 Canus (musician) 110 – 111*, 259, 260 Canus 110* Capaneus 220 Capitolinus 111*, 244 Carisianus 136* Carpophorus 28 – 29, 41, 111 – 113*, 154, 274, 280, 388, 453 Carpus 113*, 160, 172, 180, 183, 335, 401, 455, 537 Carpus (Norbana’s husband) 113*, 253, 395, 425 Carus 114, 114 – 115*, 206, 385, 399 Carus see Mettius Carus Cascellius 115 – 116*, 216, 231, 289 Casperius Aelianus 17 Cassianus 109, 116* Cassiepea 41 Cassius 85 Castor (myth.) 11, 61 – 62, 66, 101, 117*, 176, 205, 245, 269, 280, 316 – 317, 331 – 332, 337, 344, 400, 449, 478, 489, 612 Castor 117* Castricus 30, 32, 117 – 118*, 224, 274, 433, 535, 587 Catacissus 118*, 207 Catianus 118 – 119* Catilina, Lucius Sergius 90, 93, 119* Catius 118 Catius Caesius Fronto, T. 234, 239 – 240, 241 Cato 121, 124, 119 Cato Censorius see Cato the Censor Cato of Utica 85, 93, 119, 120 – 121*, 142, 200, 235, 238, 256, 419, 436, 500, 509, 536, 587 Cato the Censor 119*, 121

1 Index nominum

Cato Uticensis see Cato of Utica Catones 120*, 121, 485 Catulla 121* Catullus 124 – 125* Catullus, Gaius Valerius 54, 69, 78, 89, 90, 105, 108, 121, 121 – 124*, 124, 144, 161, 190, 191 – 192, 197, 229, 246, 335 (bis), 336, 354, 358, 360, 364, 373, 376, 377, 385, 411, 431, 437, 458, 531, 555, 558, 567, 602, 611, 610, 617 Catullus, Valerius (mimographer) 124*, 328 Catulus, Quintus Lutatius 125* Caunus 87 Cecrops 125*, 444 Celer 126*, 605 Celer (probably Maecius Celer) 126*, 496 Cephalus 127*, 216 Cepheus 41 Cephisus 57 Cerdo 127 – 129*, 159, 277 Ceres 22, 129* (bis), 304, 459, 513. See also Demeter Cerialis, Julius see Julius Cerialis Cerrinius 84, 129 – 130*, 285, 482, 599, 603, 610 Cerylus 130* Cestius 230 Cestus 35, 69, 118, 131 – 132*, 177, 193, 253, 283, 298, 364, 566, 576 Chaeremon 132*, 364, 420, 421, 602 Chaerestratus 133*, 334, 543 Charidemus 79, 120, 133 – 134*, 134 – 135*, 135*, 136, 137, 480, 622 Charinus 133, 134, 135 – 136*, 136, 137, 172, 263, 321, 394, 408, 409, 417, 433, 466, 503, 504, 542, 552, 575 Charisianus 133, 135, 136, 136 – 137*, 137, 350 Charisius 136 Charmenion 137* Charopinus 137 – 138* Charybdis 544 Chimerinos 138*, 209 – 210 Chione (myth.) 72, 138 Chione 45, 138 – 140*, 159, 254, 295, 319, 333, 336, 352, 364, 459, 474, 526, 580, 606 Chiron 21 – 22 Chloe 140*, 250, 469, 479, 580 Chloris (nymph) 238

661

Chloris (Neleus’ wife) 420 Chrestilla 140*, 141 (ter), 226, 250, 337, 607 Chrestillus 9, 140, 141* (bis), 141 – 142, 214, 284, 345, 397, 439 Chrestina 140, 141* (bis), 370 Chrestus 39, 52, 96, 140, 141 (bis), 141 – 142*, 226, 251, 350, 393, 426, 518, 534, 591 Christ 328 Chryseis 83 Cicero, M. Tullius 46 – 47, 58, 69, 85, 90, 92, 93, 97, 116, 119, 120, 122, 142 – 143*, 241, 256, 319, 335, 344, 423, 433, 485, 495, 497, 503, 522, 559, 599, 600, 611 Cilix 26, 143 – 144*, 229, 479 Cilnius 360 Cinna 113, 144 – 145, 145 – 146*, 159, 172 – 173, 180, 183, 207, 242, 379, 401, 424 Cinna, C. Helvius 125, 144 – 145*, 401, 611 Cinna, L. Cornelius 145 Cinnamus 31, 45, 145, 146 – 147*, 147*, 149, 180, 216, 223, 242, 422, 446 Circe 54, 147 – 148*, 211, 371, 475, 554, 561 Civis 62, 148* Cladius 148 Cladus 148 – 149*, 546 Claranus 149*, 402 Clarus 149 Classicus 51, 149 – 150*, 251, 348, 388, 547 Claudia 150 Claudia Peregrina 150 – 151*, 151, 461, 514, 526, 585, 607 Claudia Rufina 113, 150, 151* (bis) Claudiani 151 – 152* Claudius (emperor) 31, 43, 58, 86, 98, 103, 108, 132, 150, 151 – 152, 152*, 153, 170, 208, 302, 417, 440, 441, 483, 490, 525, 549 Claudius Etruscus see Etruscus, Claudius Claudius Livianus, T. 61, 280 Claudius Restitutus 524 Clemens 152*, 270, 531 Cleopatra (queen of Egypt) 46 – 47, 49, 152 – 153* Cleopatra 153* Clio 405 Clodia 335 (bis) Clodius Pulcher, P. 241, 335 Cloelia 501 Clotho 447, 448

662

1 Index nominum

Cluvienus 104 Clymene 64, 463 Clytemnestra 331, 433 Clytus 153 – 154*, 198, 315, 420, 564 Coeus 327 Colchis (Medea) 22, 41, 87, 112, 154 – 155*, 190, 213, 387, 424, 430, 459, 544, 588. See Medea Collinus 55, 155*, 587 Condylus 147, 155 – 156*, 247 Coracinus 156 – 157*, 498 Coranus 27, 157*, 438, 532, 551, 590 Cordus 139, 157 – 158*, 159*, 321, 554 Coresus 159 – 160*, 172, 180, 183, 197, 424, 445 Corinna 160*, 161, 354, 437, 617 Corinthus 589 Corinthus Mettianus 115 Cornelia 160 – 161*, 263 Cornelia (Caesar’s wife) 302 Cornelii Scipiones 412 Cornelius 160, 161*, 505 Cornelius Fuscus see Fuscus, Cornelius Cornelius Gallus, C. 161 – 162*, 252, 353, 354 Cornelius Nepos 416 Cornelius Nigrinus Curiatius Maternus, M. 174, 382 Cornelius Palma, A. see Palma Cornelius Priscus 485 Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P. 160. 541, 542 Corycya 352 Corydon 32, 586 Cosconia 162*, 618 Cosconius 162* (bis), 376, 458 Cosmus 16, 163 – 164*, 164, 234, 410, 422, 549 Cotilus 164 – 165* Cotta 31, 165 – 166*, 166 (bis)*, 185, 370, 420, 487, 517, 571 Crassicius, L. 144 Crassus 104, 167*, 186, 358 Crassus, Lucius Licinius 319 Crassus, Marcus Licinius 167*, 419 Cremutius Cordus 414 Cremutius Ruso 528 Creon 387 Creon of Corinth 154 Creticus 167 – 168*, 616 Creticus, Q. Caecilius Metellus 167 Creusa (Creon’s daughter) 154

Creusa (Priam’s daughter) 306 Crinagoras 170 Crispi (pl.) 168*, 170, 315, 389, 483, 549 Crispinus 122, 168 – 169*, 203, 214, 221, 450, 558 Crispus 169*, 170*, 170 – 171*, 171*, 231 Crispus Passienus, C. Sallustius 170 (bis) Criton 31, 171*, 288, 475 Croesus 172*, 300 Cronius 74, 172* Cronos 172, 539 Crotopus 342 Crotus 160, 172 – 173*, 180, 183 Cupido (Cupid) 37, 173, 173 – 174*, 184, 209, 275, 400, 452, 566, 609 Curetes 205, 310 Curiatii 284, 285 Curiatius 174 – 175* Curiatius Maternus 174 – 175, 382, 604 Curii (pl.) 39, 141, 175*, 225 – 226, 227, 518 Curius Dentatus, Manius 106, 175, 175 – 176*, 227, 347, 574 Curvii (pl.) 176*, 332, 344, 457, 528, 599. See also Lucanus, Domitius and Tullus, Domitius Curvius, Sextus 176 Cybele 10, 32, 35, 45, 69 – 70, 75, 77, 81, 131, 176 – 178*, 196 (bis), 197, 206, 252, 263, 309, 381, 534 Cyclops 178*, 248, 373, 491 – 492, 492 Cydas 178 – 179*, 275 Cynthia 161, 179*, 324, 352, 354, 513 Cyparissos 179*, 560 Cyperus 147, 180* Cyrtas 160, 172, 180*, 183 Cytheris, Volumnia 161, 353, 354 Daedalion 138 Daedalus (damnatus ad bestias) 112, 182 – 183*, 330, 403, 453 Daedalus (myth.) 182*, 182 – 183, 295, 453, 491, 588 Dama 160, 172, 180, 183 – 184* Damoetas 248, 586 Danae 184*, 332 Daphne 184 – 185*, 287, 318, 451, 476, Daphnis 185* Dasius 31, 185*, 185 – 186*, 565, 571, 572 Decebalus 187, 200, 202 Decianus 54, 108, 120, 186*, 377, 398

1 Index nominum

Decimus 167, 186 – 187*, 519, 556 Decimus Iunius Iuvenalis 312 – 313*. See Juvenal Decimus Laberius 314 Decius Mundus 296 Decuma 448 Degis 187*, 202 Deianira 291 Deion 127 Deiphobus 187*, 268, 504 Delia 352, 415 – 416 Demeter 112, 129, 159, 176, 187, 472, 513. See also Ceres Demetrius 95, 187 – 189*, 591 Democriti (pl.) 189* Democritus 189* (bis), 215, 484, 516, 620 Demophon 479 Dento 189 – 190*, 580 Dercetis 535 Deucalion 154, 190*, 464, 511, 516, 588 Dexter 127, 190 – 191*, 216, 616 Dia 482 Diadumenus 123, 191 – 192*, 196, 202, 335 Diana 53, 131, 192 – 194*, 205, 210, 283, 327, 346, 371, 374, 395, 451, 475 Diana Nemorensis 210 Diaulus 194*, 564 Dido 19, 42, 82, 194 – 195* Didyma 196 Didymus 178, 195 – 196*, 472, 525, 539 Dindymus 16, 37 – 38, 123, 160, 183, 196, 196 – 197*, 292, 424, 445, 517 Diodorus 197 – 198*, 198*, 468, 583 Diomede 127 Diomedes 198 – 199*, 261, 281 Dionysus 215, 505, 548, 589. See also Bacchus Dioscuri 61 – 62, 66, 117, 280, 316 – 317*, 331, 332. See also Castor and Pollux Dis 199*, 513 Domitia Caballina 282 Domitia Lepida 170 Domitia Longina 94, 174, 303, 306, 307, 449 – 450 Domitia Paulina 245 Domitian (Domitianus) 13, 17, 19, 25, 28, 46, 47, 49, 53, 55, 56, 64, 69, 70, 71, 72, 76, 83, 86, 88, 93, 94 (passim), 95 (passim), 96 (passim), 98, 114, 115, 118, 122, 125, 130, 134, 138, 148, 168 – 169, 170, 174,

663

177, 182, 187, 193, 195, 199 – 208*, 209 – 210, 214, 217, 218, 221, 223, 231, 232, 234, 239, 243, 253, 259, 266, 272, 273, 274, 289, 291, 293, 294, 297, 302 – 303, 306 – 307, 307 – 311, 316, 317, 326 – 327, 334, 338, 339, 342, 344, 366, 368, 374, 375, 378, 381, 383, 384, 390 (bis), 395, 396, 398, 399, 400, 403, 405, 406, 408, 414, 417, 418, 419, 420, 425, 449, 450 (bis), 462, 467, 475, 476, 478, 479, 485, 509, 519, 521 (bis), 540, 541, 542, 553, 555, 556, 557, 558, 565, 566, 567, 568 (bis), 571, 582, 589, 591 – 592, 593, 595 – 596, 596, 599, 600, 605, 607, 608, 610, 612, 619, 622 Domitius Afer 176, 518 Domitius Apollinaris, L. 21, 52 – 53*, 54, 208, 371, 375, 377, 535, 698 Domitius Lucanus, Cn. see Lucanus Domitius, Cn. Domitius Marsus see Marsus, Domitius Domitius Tullus, Cn. see Tullus Domitius, Cn. Donatus 346, 397 Doris 248, 586 Drusi (pl.) 152, 208*, 580 Drusus 208*, 355 Dryas 452 Earinus 13, 69 – 70, 138, 174, 177, 181, 205, 209 – 210*, 213, 253, 307, 310, 327, 406, 432, 448, 461, 585, 609 Echion 460 Echo 443 Eetion 143 Egeria 105, 193, 210 – 211*, 279, 324, 427 Elephantis 196, 211*, 324 Elpenor 211 – 212*, 473 Enarete 19, 107 Encolpus 11, 210, 212 – 213*, 289, 291, 463, 476, 493, 514, 566 Endymion 154, 213*, 289, 452, 588 Ennius 9, 40, 41, 62, 141, 154, 214*, 397, 439, 563, 587, 611 Enomaus 282 Entellus 31, 214*, 557 Enyo 81, 215*, 375 Eos 153, 390. See also Aurora Epicurus 126, 189, 215* Epimetheus 190, 516 Epponina 282, 304

664

1 Index nominum

Erato 105, 405 Eratosthenes 216 Erigone 215 – 216* Eros (doctor) 31, 116, 146, 216* Eros 216*, 343, 350, 365 Erotion 30, 188, 217*, 236, 240, 440, 465 Erotium 217 Erysichton 22 Eryx 217 – 218*, 272, 552, 608, Etrusca 218 Etruscus, Claudius 218*, 264, 311, 432, 476, 569, 598 Euclides 219*, 223, 229, 257, 331, 334 Euctus 12, 19, 31, 54, 60, 82, 194, 219 – 220*, 275, 290, 325, 413, 420, 421, 504 Eulogus 219, 220 – 221*, 223, 255 Eumolpus 341 Euphemus 169, 201, 214, 219, 220, 221*, 255, 450, 558, 581 Euripides 28, 40, 41, 62, 154, 283, 587 Europa (Europe) 22, 26, 28, 88, 143, 127, 221 – 222*, 299, 309 Eurydice 222 – 223*, 434 Eurystheus 223*, 272 Euterpe 405 Eutrapelus 219, 220, 223 – 224*, 348, 446 Eutychus 32, 117, 219, 220, 223, 224*, 274, 289, 535, 587 Evadne (Euhadne) 28, 220*, 422, 460 Fabia 227 Fabianus 26, 110, 122, 195, 225*, 228, 260, 472, 599 Fabii (pl.) 225 – 226*, 226 Fabius 82, 140, 175, 225, 226*, 229, 250, 314, 337, 518, 607 Fabius Maximus Cunctator, Q. 225 Fabius Maximus Rullianus, Q. 225 Fabricii (pl.) 226, 227. See Fabricius Luscinus, C. Fabricius (centurion) 55, 226 – 227 Fabricius Luscinus, C. 51, 175, 227*, 347, 419, 536 Fabulla 227 – 228*, 228, 315 (bis), 354, 456 Fabullinus 228*, 515 Fabullus 190, 228, 229 – 230* Faenius 230 Faenius Telesphorus 49, 230*, 231, 575, 576 Fannius 116, 230 – 231*, 231* Fannius Caepio 230 – 231

Faunus 44, 559 Faustinus 21, 49, 63, 80, 129, 230, 231 – 232*, 239, 278, 284, 302, 303, 351, 368, 369 (bis), 377, 444, 472, 475, 495, 497, 505, 510, 520, 526 Faustus 231, 232*, 232 – 233*, 238, 264, 348 – 349 Faventinus 233 – 234*, 241, 540, 546 Favius 149 Fescennia 9 – 10, 164, 234*, 410 Festus 120, 200, 234 – 235* Fidentinus 16, 235*, 331, 353, 518 Flaccilla 217, 236*, 240, 377 Flaccus 35 – 36, 44, 54, 108, 109, 236 – 237*, 236, 304, 305, 350, 361, 373, 375, 377, 398, 416, 476, 508, 567, 568, 577, 603, 609, 610, 611 Flavia Domitilla 177, 206, 462, 568 Flavia Iulia Augusta 302 – 303 Flavius Abascantus, T. 542 Flavius Clemens 519, 568 Flavius Scaevinus 541 Flavius Scorpus see Scorpus Flavius Stefanus see Stephanus Flavius Ursus 469 Flavus 237* Flora 237 – 238*, 506 Fortuna 502 Fortunatus 233, 238*, 264, 349 Frontinus 232, 239*, 239 – 240, 406, 481 Fronto (Martial’s father) 217, 236, 240 – 241*, 377 Fronto 239, 239 – 240*, 240*, 241 Fronto, Ti. Catius Caesius 234 Fuficulenus 149, 233, 234, 241*, 540, 546 Fulvia 47, 71, 241 – 242*, 259, 366 Fulvius Nobilior, M. 470 Fulvius Sparsus 565 Furius 145, 242* Furius Camillus, M. 106* (bis), 175, 419 Fuscus 242*, 243* Fuscus, Cornelius 161, 242, 243* Gabba 71, 111, 244*, 579 Gabinia 11, 117, 245* Gabinius 245 Gabinus 245 Gadilla 74, 245*, 574 Gaditanus 73, 246*, 363, 469

1 Index nominum

Gaetulicus, Cn. Cornelius Lentulus 122, 246*, 376, 458 Gaia 44, 416, 429, 578 Gaius 26, 147, 156, 247*, 346, 477, 592 Gaius (emperor) see Caligula Gaius Caristanius Fronto 240 Gaius Iulius Proculus see Julius Proculus Gaius Maecenas Cilnius see Maecenas Galaesus 247 – 248* Galatea (nymph) 248*, 596 Galatea (Virgilian character) 38, 248*, 262, 586, 610 Galba 243, 436, 454, 590 Galla 21, 226, 248 – 250*, 250, 253, 332, 411, 468, 469, 481, 498, 548, 571, 607 Gallicus 250 – 251*, 256, 378 Gallus 52, 97, 116, 142, 149, 181, 248, 250, 251 – 252*, 257, 404, 486, 522, 591 Ganymede 69, 84, 131, 200, 205, 209 – 210, 221, 252, 252 – 254*, 283, 289, 291, 296 (bis), 309 – 311, 343, 395, 576, 584, 606 Gargilianus 139, 254 – 255*, 255, 328 Gargilius 254, 255* Garricus 255, 255 – 256* Gaurus 46, 51, 53, 142, 256 – 257*, 406, 504, 543, 581 Gellia 43, 92 (bis), 155, 164, 178, 257*, 258, 301, 336, 378, 447 Gellianus 92, 257 – 258* Gellius 34, 257 (bis), 258* (bis), 319 Gemellus 258 – 259*, 373 – 374 Germanicus 458, 549, 569 Glaphyra 47, 241, 259*, 366 Glaphyrus 111, 259, 259 – 260*, 489 Glaucias 54, 83, 189, 224, 260 – 261*, 389 Glaucilla 245 Glaucus 199, 261*, 281 Glycera 17, 261 – 262*, 262*, 354, 391 Glyptus 262 – 263* Gnaeus Domitius Ahenobarbus 417 Gongula 263 Gongylion 263* Gracchi 160, 263 Gracchus, Tiberius Sempronius 263* Gratius 263 Gryllus 233, 238, 264 – 265*, 348, 349, 518, 519, 569 Hadrian 245, 380, 617 Hageladas 491

665

Hamillus 36, 266 Hannibal 266*, 273, 459, 541 Harmonia 548 Hebe 266 – 267*, 273, 308 Hecabe 268. See Hecuba Hecate 147, 544 Hector 40 – 41, 60, 267*, 268 (bis), 504 Hecuba 40, 80, 267, 268*, 341, 383, 423, 424, 449, 460, 504 Hedylis 268*, 269 Hedylus 268 – 269* Helen of Troy (Helene) 61, 117, 187, 253, 269 – 270*, 277, 316, 323, 331, 332, 359, 391 – 392, 449, 460, 548, 601 Helenus 268 Helia 17 Heliades 15, 270*, 464 Helicaon 123, 270* Helios 270 Helius 14, 271*, 276 Helle 62, 271 – 272*, 478 Helvia 550 Helvidius Priscus 450 Hephaestus 619. See also Vulcan (Vulcanus) Hera 223, 266, 272, 280, 299, 307, 308, 311, 491, 548, 578, 608. See also Juno Heraclitus 189 Heras 272*, 279 Hercules 28, 28 – 29, 30, 41, 44, 54, 57, 64, 88, 102, 112, 154, 193, 202, 205, 206, 207, 217, 223, 266 (bis), 272 – 274*, 279, 289, 291, 307, 307 – 308, 338, 356 – 357, 374, 387, 395, 402, 459, 467, 470, 475, 476, 482, 486, 511, 570, 585, 590, 615 Herennius Senecio 115 Herennius Severus 553 Hermaphroditus 154, 213, 224, 274 – 275*, 289, 535, 588 Hermeros 178 – 179, 275*, 566, 576 Hermes (doctor) 116, 276 – 277*, 359, 486 Hermes (gladiator) 14, 276*, 271, 278 Hermes (god) 40, 72, 127, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278 (bis), 300, 395. See also Mercury (Mercurius) Hermione 277*, 320, 324, 519, 580 Hermocrates 40, 231, 278* Hermogenes 40, 278, 278 – 279*, 299 – 300, 381, 408 Hero 330 Herodes 279*, 282

666

1 Index nominum

Hersilia 210, 279*, 324 Hersilius 279 Hesiod 481 Hesione 41, 112, 154, 272, 279 – 280* Hesperides 15, 31, 44, 64, 272, 273, 280*, 318 Hierus 61 – 62, 117, 253, 270, 280 – 281*, 331, 446, 449, 566, 584 Hilaeira 316 Hilarus 281 Hippocrates 261, 278, 281 – 282*, 359 Hippocrates of Cos 281 Hippodame 101, 282 – 283*, 389, 406, 476, 491 Hippodameia 83 Hippodamia 66, 282, 482, 585 Hippolyta 35, 272, 283 Hippolytus 35, 131, 193, 283* Hispanius 564 Homer (Homerus) 9, 11, 18, 141, 143, 214, 283 – 284*, 334, 344, 346, 362 (bis), 391, 423, 424, 439, 448, 505, 573, 611, 616, 620 Horace (Quintus Horatius Flaccus) 81, 86, 105, 129, 140, 157, 170, 205, 237 (bis), 261, 284, 285, 285 – 286*, 314, 336, 341, 350, 354, 360 – 361, 373, 376, 397, 402, 409, 414, 482, 502, 530, 559, 561, 587, 603 (bis), 610 Horatii 284*, 284, 285 Horatius (father of the Horatii) 285*, 296 Horatius 284 – 285* Horatius Cocles 501 Hormus 286*, 502 Hostilius 279 Hyacinthus (slave) 33, 191, 287 – 288*, 515, 586 Hyacinthus 84, 184, 286 – 287*, 287, 430, 476 Hygia 171, 288* (bis) , 475 Hyginus 116, 288 – 289* Hyginus, C. Iulius 402 Hylas (mythological character) 57 – 58, 84, 154, 213, 224, 272, 289 – 290*, 290 (bis), 291, 295, 387, 395, 452, 588 Hylas (dead boy) 38, 189, 290* Hylas 191, 219, 290 – 291*, 413, 519 – 520 Hyllus 23, 253, 289, 291*, 584 Hypnus 37 – 38, 118, 197, 291 – 292*, 306, 561

Ianthis 57, 293*, 307, 380, 567, 607. See also Violentilla Ianus see Janus Iapetus see Japetus Ias 138, 294 – 295*, 333, 336 Iasion 472 Iason see Jason Icarius 215 – 216 Icarus 154, 182, 213, 289, 295*, 588 Ida 295 – 296*, 311, 322, 351, 355, 561 Ilia 296*, 375 Ilithya 346 Inachus 297 Incitatus 297*, 397, 524, 543 Ino 62, 75, 478 Instanius Rufus 75, 98 (bis), 105, 118, 123, 131 – 132, 161, 179, 227, 298*, 335, 354, 358, 364, 394, 407, 409, 410, 415, 526, 527 (bis), 576, 581, 589 Io 57, 221, 297, 298 – 299*, 300 – 301 Iollas 38, 299* Iphigenia 10 Iris 299 – 300*, 300 Irus 23, 59, 172, 300*, 602 Isis 278, 297, 299, 300 – 301* Istantius Rufus see Instanius Rufus Itys 301 – 302*, 471 – 472, 510, 577 Iubatus 312. See Iuvatus Iugurtha 372 Iulia see Julia Iulianus 303 – 304* Iulius see Julius Iulus 207, 306 – 307* Iunius see Junius Iuno see Juno Iuppiter see Jupiter Iustina 118, 311*, 322, 351, 355, 561 Iustinus 311, 312* Iuvatus 73, 312* Iuvenalis see Juvenal Iuventius (Juventius) 191 – 192 Ixion 482 Janus 205, 293 – 294*, 419, 420 Japetus 64, 511 Jason 21 – 22*, 56, 112, 154 – 155, 459 Jerome 470, 519 Julia (Iulia Maior) (Augustus’ daughter) 126, 216, 369, 384 Julia (Caesar’s daughter) 302*, 494, 495

1 Index nominum

Julia Flavia (Domitian’s niece) 13, 173, 302 – 303*, 307, 311, 375, 399, 466, 478, 607 Julia Livilla 98, 549, 590 Julia (name) 306 Julius (name) 303, 306 Julius [Sabbio?] Polybius, C. 490 Julius Balbus, Q. 78 Julius Caesar see Caesar, Julius Julius Callistus 103 Julius Celsus Polemeanus, Ti. 569 Julius Cerialis 62, 109, 151, 304*, 304 – 305, 306, 350, 416, 568 (bis), 611 Julius Civilis 239 Julius Licinus, C. 340* Julius Martialis 30, 42, 185, 202, 280, 304, 304 – 305*, 360, 369, 377, 378, 402, 581, 610 Julius Modestus 402 Julius Polybius, C. 490 Julius Proculus 69, 117, 118, 292, 305 – 306*, 407, 476, 511, 561, 613 Julius Rufus 304, 304 – 305, 306*, 526, 527, 560 Julius Rufus, L. 306 Julius Sabinus 282, 304 Julius Seneca Licinianus, C. 339 Julius Sparsus, Sextus 565 Junius Blaesus 83 Junius Pastor 453 Juno 57, 131, 205, 253, 266, 272, 273, 298, 301, 303, 307 – 308*, 308, 311, 346, 375, 376, 398, 467, 478, 491, 548, 607, 609. See also Hera – Juno Lucina 307 – Juno Pronuba 307, 607 Jupiter 22, 29, 39, 49, 53, 54, 57, 75, 76, 94 – 95, 97, 111, 125, 127, 177, 184, 192 – 193, 198, 199 – 210, 218, 221, 222, 252 – 253, 272, 273, 298, 299, 303, 307, 308, 308 – 311*, 316, 332, 342, 374, 375, 390, 395, 398, 399, 463, 467, 475, 478, 482, 509, 521, 538, 539, 548, 553, 559, 581, 584, 493, 607 – 608, 612 – Jupiter Capitolinus 22, 125 – Jupiter Tonans 39, 593 Juvenal (Iuvenalis) 66, 192, 312 – 313*, 326, 332, 377, 424, 434, 483, 505, 585 Laberius 314*, 315, 320 Laberius, Decimus 314

667

Labienus 83, 226, 273, 275, 314*, 315, 470 Labulla 153 – 154, 180, 228, 315* (bis), 564 Labullus 315* (bis), 389, 483 Labycas 315. See Babyrtas Labyrtas 74*, 315. See Babyrtas Lachesis 316*, 447 – 448 Ladas 317* Ladon 318*, 329 Laecania 319*, 580 Laelia (C. Laelius’ daughter) 319 Laelia 210, 279, 319 – 320*, 320, 324 Laelius 314, 320* Laelius, C. 319 Laertes 320*, 388, 420, 424, 458, 486, 516, 580 Laetilianus 321*, 554 Laetinus 183, 321*, 513 Laetoria 321, 322* (bis), 325, 355, 607 Laetorius 322, 322* Laevia 118, 322*, 351, 355, 561 Laevina 322, 323* (bis), 460, 541, 608 Laevinus 322, 323* (bis), 429, 430, 495 Laevus 322, 323 (bis) Lais 277, 294, 319 – 320, 323 – 324*, 347, 479, 480 Laius 430 Lalage 324*, 484 Laodamia 460 Laomedon 54, 279, 325*, 504 Laronia 322, 325*, 454 Lars Porsena 501. See Porsena Latinus (actor) 120, 175, 200, 206, 210, 227, 244, 326 – 327*, 444, 471, 476, 589 Latinus (king) 371, 559 Latona 122, 327*,423 Latronia 325 Lattara 297, 328*, 495 Lattaricus 328 Laureolus 124, 134, 328 – 329*, 330, 403, 453, 511 Laurus 318, 329*, 420, 458, 490 Lausus 330* Leandros 330 – 331*, 453 Leda (myth.) 117, 184, 269, 315, 316 – 317, 331 – 332*, 332 – 333, 465, 489 Leda 46, 139, 171, 288, 332 – 333*, 398, 468, 475 Leitus 133, 195, 219, 333 – 334*, 336, 393, 412, 429, 466 Lentulus 328

668

1 Index nominum

Leonidas 132 Lesbia (Catullus’) 121, 123, 161, 191 – 192, 335*, 335 – 336, 354, 567, 617 Lesbia 85, 138, 294, 333, 335 – 336*, 426, 512 Leto 423. See also Latona Leucippus (philosopher) 189 Leucippus (myth.) 316 Liber (Bacchus) 110. See also Bacchus Liber 337* Libitina 337*, 607 Lichas 338* Licinia 120 Licinianus 54, 108, 143, 338 – 339*, 339, 346, 367, 377 Licinius Calvus 105 Licinius Crassus 319 Licinius Lausus 330 Licinius Lucullus, L. 401 Licinius Mucianus, C. 339 Licinius Sura, Lucius 192, 202, 338, 339 (bis), 523 Licinus 78, 340*, 341*, 454 Ligea 341 Ligeia 40, 268, 341* Ligurinus 341*, 342, 475, 588 Ligurra 147, 282, 341, 342* Linus (Apollo’s son) 54, 102, 342*, 343, 423, 476, 553, 578 Linus 81, 216, 343*, 350, 501 Livia 288 Livy (Livius) 44, 54, 106, 108, 279, 343 – 344*, 567 Lotis 238, 506 Lucan (Marcus Anneus Lucanus) 54 (bis), 108, 166, 251, 344 – 345*, 407, 417, 461, 475, 487, 549, 550, 578, 611 Lucanus, Cn. Domitius Curvius 108, 117, 176*, 344*, 377, 599 Luccius Telesinus 575 Lucensis 345*, 546 Lucian 135 Lucilius, C. 9, 107, 141, 284, 345 – 346*, 397, 439, 524 Lucina 192, 307, 346* Lucius (Marcus Antonius’ brother) 241 Lucius 247, 346 – 347* Lucius (Licinianus?) 338, 338 (bis), 346 Lucius Annaeus Lucanus 550 (bis)

Lucius Annaeus Seneca see Seneca, Lucius Annaeus Lucius Arruntius Stella see Stella, Lucius Arruntius Lucius Domitius Ahenobarbus (Nero) 417. See Nero Lucius Julius 304, 305*, 360 Lucius Junius Brutus see Brutus, Lucius Junius Lucius Marcius Philippus 273 Lucius Sergius Catilina see Catilina, Lucius Sergius Lucretia 78, 84, 85, 324, 347*, 460 Lucretius 189, 215, 481 Lupercus 17, 65, 140, 149, 150, 223, 251, 262, 347 – 348*, 414, 607 Lupus (balneator) 21, 233, 238, 264, 348 – 349, 349 – 350*, 568, 569, 618 Lupus (Martial’s friend) 245, 304, 349, 350, 350 – 351*, 416, 514, 568 Lupus 52, 97, 142, 162, 163, 349 – 350*, 350 – 351, 453, 506, 510, 546, 591, 592, 600, 611, 618 Lustricius Bruttianus 84 Lycambes 351* Lycas 118, 296, 351*, 352 (bis), 355, 561 Lycis 351* (bis) Lycisca 351, 352* (bis), 456 Lyciscus 352 Lycoris 16, 139, 173, 225, 228, 231, 235, 253, 261, 351, 352, 352 – 354*, 354, 399, 580, 608 Lycoris (Volumnia Cytheris) 161 – 162, 353, 354* Lyde 118, 296, 322, 351, 354 – 355*, 561 Lydia 355* Lygdamus 396 Lygdus 38, 160, 172, 180, 183, 299, 322, 355 – 356*, 607 Lyris 356* Lyrnesis 83 Lysippus 273, 356 – 357*, 459, 467, 615 Ma 81 Macareus 20, 107 Macer 122, 167, 176, 186, 298, 358*, 358 – 359*, 360, 406 Machaon 276, 288, 288, 359* (bis), 486 Machaones 359* (bis). See Machaon Macri 176, 358, 360*, 457, 528. See Macer

1 Index nominum

Maecenas 32, 51, 71, 227, 244, 248, 285, 360 – 361*, 376, 377, 387, 419, 509, 584, 586, 593, 600, 603, 610 Maecenas Melissus, C. 360 Maecilia 89, 361 Maecilianus 89 – 90, 321, 361* Maecius Celer, M. 126 Maeon 283 Magulla 362* Maia 64, 113 Malchio 362 – 363*, 622 Malisianus 363*, 589 Mamercus 176, 363*, 515, 523 Mammianus 36 Mamurianus 45, 131 – 132, 138, 333, 364*, 365, 421, 602 Mamurra 100, 364, 364 – 365*, 394, 491 Mana 368 Mancinus 27, 78, 92, 134, 157, 365 – 366*, 497, 532, 551, 590 Mandatus 366* Manes 368 Manius (Marcus Antonius’ deputy) 47, 241, 366 – 367* Manius (Martial’s friend) 367*, 368 Manius Curius Dentatus see Curius Manlius 367* Manlius Capitolinus, M. 111 Manlius Torquatus, T. 436, 594 Manneia 367 – 368* Marcella 31, 368*, 378, 415 Marcellinus 15, 231, 368 – 369*, 375, 512 Marcellus 369* Marcellus, Gaius Claudius 369 Marcellus, Marcus Claudius 369* Marcianus 370*, 420 Marcus 361, 370* (bis), 433, 552 Marcus Annaeus Mela 550 Marcus Annaeus Seneca see Seneca, Marcus Annaeus Marcus Antonius (triumvir) 46 – 47*, 48, 49, 71, 119, 143, 152 – 153, 241, 256, 259, 366, 494, 495, 503 Marcus Antonius Creticus 168* Marcus Antonius Primus see Antonius Primus, Marcus Marcus Cocceius Nerva see Nerva Marcus Fabius Quintilianus see Quintilian Marcus Fulvius Nobilior 273, 470 Marcus Gavius Apicius see Apicius

669

Marcus Iunius Brutus see Brutus, Marcus Junius Marcus Licinius Crassus see Crassus, Marcus Licinius Marcus Porcius Cato ‘Censorius’ see Cato the Censor Marcus Porcius Cato ‘Uticensis’ see Cato of Utica Marcus Titius 494 Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa see Agrippa Marianus 141, 326, 327, 370 – 371*, 444 Marica 371* Marii 371*, 372*, 401, 403. See Marius, Gaius Marinus 178 – 179, 275, 371*, 564, 566, 575 Marius 372*, 421 Marius, Gaius 125, 371, 372*, 401, 403, 421, 570 Marius Maximus 326 Maro 50, 311, 372 – 373*, 373 – 374, 379 Maro, Publius Vergilius see Virgil Maronilla 258, 373 – 374*, 379 Marrius 374*, 379, 506, 559 Mars 193, 203, 205, 206, 276, 296, 303, 307, 370, 374 – 376*, 395, 475, 520, 524, 605, 607 – 609, 619. See also Ares Marsus, Marcus Domitius 32, 89 – 90, 122, 246, 360 – 361, 376 – 377*, 387, 458, 461, 514, 555, 586, 603, 610 Martialis, Marcus Valerius 377 – 379* (et passim) Marulla 113, 159 – 160, 172 – 173, 180, 183, 197, 355, 374, 379*, 380, 424, 445, 537 Marullinus 379, 380* Marullus 379, 380* (bis) Masclion 380 – 381*, 423, 567 Massa 278, 381* Maternus 174, 233, 377, 381 – 382* Matho 350, 382 – 383*, 616 Matrinia 268, 383*, 423 Matronia 383 Mattius Lygdamus, C. 539 Maurici (pl.) 176, 383*, 457, 528. See Mauricus Mauricus, Marcus Iunius 176, 383 – 384*, 457, 528 Mausolus 384* Maximina 40, 268, 385*, 406, 436, 471, 480, 504, 530, 564

670

1 Index nominum

Maximus 108, 122, 145, 177, 192, 385 – 386*, 386 (bis), 572, 613, 615. See also Caesonius Maximus and Vibius Maximus Medea 22, 41 (bis), 87, 154 – 155*, 190, 213, 387, 424, 430, 459, 498, 544, 588 Megara 272, 387* Melaenis 361, 376 – 377, 387 – 388*, 586, 610 Melanthion 388*, 486 Meleagros 11, 388*, 452 Meliboeus 593 Melior, Marcus Atedius 83, 150, 170, 260 – 261, 388 – 389* Melite 291 Melpomene 101, 389*, 405 – 407, 476, 491 Memmii 170, 315, 389 – 390*, 483, 549 Memmius 569 Memmius Regulus, C. 389 Memnon 390* Memor, Scaevus 50, 390 – 391*, 600 Menander 127, 214, 261 – 262, 391*, 579 (bis) Menelaus 66 (bis), 187, 269, 277, 391 – 392*, 449, 548 Menogenes 12, 392*, 393 Menophilus 392, 392 – 393* Mentor 264, 365, 394*, 395, 409, 410, 466, 491, 503, 542 Mentula 364 Mercury (Mercurius) 56, 57, 65, 72, 113, 193, 203, 205, 253, 274, 275, 276, 298, 300, 374, 395*, 425, 475. See also Hermes (god) Messalina 58, 326, 336, 352 Messalla Corvinus, M. Valerius 340, 395 – 396*, 570 Metellus 396* Metellus Celer, Q. 335 Metilius 396 – 397* Metilius Nepos, P. 396*, 416 Metope 318 Metrophanes 107, 397* Mettius Carus 115*, 381 Mevius 297, 397*, 427, 524 Mezentius 330 Midas 397 – 398* Milanion 452 Milichus 332, 398*, 468 Milonia Caesonia 98 Minerva 59, 76, 114, 125 – 126, 200 – 207, 276, 307 – 308, 308, 353, 380, 398 – 400*,

442, 476, 485, 555, 567, 596, 608. See also Athena and Pallas Minicius Acilianus 384 Minicius Faustinus, Cn. 232 Minos 15, 87, 127, 182, 221, 453, 544 Mistyllos 18, 400 – 401*, 573 Mithridates VI Eupator Dionysus 144, 145, 401* Mnemosyne 101, 405 Modestus 149, 402* Molorchus 30, 273, 402* Montanus 606 Mopsus 144 Morta 448 Mucia Tertia 494 (bis) Mucii 372, 401, 403* Mucius Cordus, C. 403 Mucius Scaevola, C. 84, 204, 403, 403 – 404*, 453, 501, 541 Mucius Scaevola, Q. 403 Mummia Nigrina see Nigrina, Mummia Munatius Gallus 215, 251, 252, 404*, 607 Munna 404 – 405* Musaeus 407 Muses (Musae) 50, 53, 54, 76, 101 – 102, 105, 108, 116, 204, 206, 211, 273, 282, 380, 389, 396, 405 – 407*, 451, 470, 473, 475, 476, 481, 482 (ter), 491, 502, 559, 567, 577 – 578, 581 Mussetius 298, 407* Myrinus 111, 112, 278, 408*, 597 Myron 131, 263, 317, 394, 408 – 409*, 410, 466, 491, 503, 504, 542 Myrrha 144 Myrtale 9 – 10, 234, 409 – 410*, 456, 480, 599 Mys 131, 394, 409, 410* Naevia 81, 411 – 412*, 412, 527 – 528, 594 Naevolus 411, 412*, 429 Nanneius 247, 333, 334, 346, 412* Nasica 219, 220, 290, 412 – 413* Nasidianus 412 – 413, 413* Nasidius 413 Naso (name) 413 Naso 413*. see Ovid Nasones 413*. See Ovid Nasta 414* Natta 414 – 415* Nausicaa 31, 415*

1 Index nominum

Neleus 420 Nemesis 161, 354, 415 – 416*, 590 Neoptolemus 277, 458 Nephele 62, 271, 478 Nepos 109, 304, 350, 396, 416*, 568 Neptunus 217 Nereids 41, 248, 416, 586, 587 Nereus 20, 248, 416*, 586, 596 Nero 15, 24, 65, 86, 98, 102, 108, 115, 132, 135, 136, 150, 170 (bis), 198, 207, 208, 218, 316, 344 (bis), 345, 398, 417 – 418*, 430, 437, 450, 454, 461, 483, 487, 498, 516 – 517, 521, 532, 549, 558, 575, 580, 587, 589, 590, 604, 612, 613 Nerva 17, 19, 71, 72, 85, 93 (bis), 94, 95, 96 (ter), 106, 120, 163, 167, 172, 176, 227, 239, 294, 310, 325, 361, 378, 383, 406, 417, 418 – 419*, 420, 426, 427, 450, 451, 457, 495, 528, 557, 570, 581, 582, 589, 595 – 596 Nervae see Nerva Nessus 338 Nestor (myth.) 154, 293, 320, 388, 420 – 421*, 421, 422, 424, 458, 486, 504, 515, 516, 588 Nestor 364, 372, 421*, 602 Niceros 422* Nicetes Sacerdos 485 Nicteus 45 Night 448 Nigrina, Mummia 28, 46, 113, 220, 422 – 423* Ninos 423, 535 Ninus 111, 380, 423*, 567 Niobe 41, 154, 190, 320, 379, 383, 388, 420, 423 – 424*, 424 – 425, 486, 516, 573, 588 Niobidae 493 – 494, 494 – 495* Nisus 87, 544 Nona 448 Nonius Calpurnius Torquatus Asprenas 594 Norbana 113, 203, 253, 395, 425* (bis) Norbanus 206, 425, 425 – 426* Novius 426*, 515, 577 Novius Vindex 273, 426, 613, 615* Numa (king) 39, 105, 172, 175, 176, 210 – 211, 336, 363, 419, 426 – 427*, 427, 428, 509, 512, 518, 524, 574, 582, 612 Numa 337, 427*, 582 Numae 428*, 518. See Numa (king)

671

Numitor 296, 330 Nycias 286 Oceanids 429 Oceanus (dissignator theatralis) 195, 323, 334, 366, 429 – 430* Oceanus 318, 429*, 578 Octavia (Augustus’ sister) 369 Octavianus 71 – 72 Odysseus 22, 72, 211, 320, 372, 415, 441, 460. See also Ulysses Oeagrus 102, 434 Oedipodes (pl.) 430*. See Oedipus Oedipus 154, 213, 430*, 474, 544, 588 Oeneus 388 Olfius 431 Olphius 33 – 34, 431 Olus 216, 254, 350, 382, 431*, 552, 592 Omphale 272 Onnes 535 Opimius, Lucius 432 Oporinos 138, 209 – 210, 432* Oppianus 118, 218, 432 – 433*, 448, 534 Oppius Sabinus, C. 532 Orchivius 433 Orchivius, C. 433 Orcinius 433 Orcivius 433 Orcus 13, 433 Oreithyia 138 Orestes 66, 101, 277, 433 – 434*, 482 – 483, 515, 585 Orpheus 32, 45, 101 – 102, 222, 280, 330, 342, 403, 434 – 435*, 435, 453, 460, 482, 512, 553 Osiris 112, 300, 301, 538 Otacilius 435 – 436*, 594 Otacilius Catulus, M. 435 Otacilius, T. 436, 594 Otho 93, 120, 215, 375, 436*, 590 Ovid (Publius Ovidius Naso) 9, 21, 42, 54, 87, 100, 125, 144, 154, 160, 161, 214, 215, 238, 295, 296, 299, 316, 354, 376, 391, 396, 416, 436 – 437*, 506, 530, 544, 578, 617 Ovidius, Quintus 67, 98, 377, 417, 427, 429, 434, 437 – 438*, 544, 549, 578 Paccius Antiochus Pacorus 439*

439*

672

1 Index nominum

Pacuvius, Marcus 9, 141, 214, 346, 397, 439 – 440*, 460 Paetus 86, 217, 440*, 440 – 441* Paetus, Caecina see Caecina Paetus Palaemon, Q. Remmius 162, 441*, 518 Palamedes 441* Palinurus 442*, 455 Pallas 75, 95, 125, 199, 204, 398 – 400, 442. See Minerva Palma, Cornelius 161, 442*, 595 Pan 108, 442 – 443*, 445 Panaretus 443 – 444*, 526 Pandion 444*, 471 Pandora 516 Panniculus 326 – 327, 444*, 589 Pannychus 160, 172, 180, 183, 189, 197, 445 – 446*, 484, 516, 620 Pantaenis 446*, 468, 584 Pantagathus 61 – 62, 223, 446*, 566, 584 Papirianus 43, 447* Papirius 447 Papirius Fabianus 43, 447 Papylus 447* Parcae 67, 316, 447 – 448*, 613, 619 Paris (actor) 174, 327, 449 – 450*, 609 Paris (myth.) 61, 187, 218, 253, 268, 269, 308, 332, 399, 449*, 486, 504, 552, 608 Parmenides 620 Parrhasius 410 Parthenii 450*. See Parthenius, Ti. Claudius Parthenius of Nicaea 144 Parthenius, Ti. Claudius 26, 86, 169, 202, 214, 221, 297, 405, 406, 419, 450 – 452*, 465, 475, 476, 483, 536, 557, 558 Parthenopaeus (myth.) 59, 154, 213, 289, 452*, 566, 588 Parthenopaeus 452 – 453*, 594 Pasiphae 41, 112, 154, 299, 330, 403, 453* Pastor 253, 453 – 454* Paternus 454* Patrobas 78, 207, 454* Patrobius 454 Patroclus 12, 84, 267, 454* Paula 348, 411, 419, 455*, 456, 460, 507 Pauli 176, 455*, 528 Paulinus 12, 442, 455 – 456*, 495 Paulus 64, 331, 352, 427, 456 – 457* Paulus (Martial’s friend) 379, 426, 455, 457 – 458*, 490 Pedanius Fuscus Salinator 242

Pedanius Fuscus Salinator, Cn. 242 Pedo, C. Albinovanus 122, 246, 376, 458*, 555, 610 Peducaeus Priscinus, Q. 507 Peleus 11, 12, 14, 420, 458 – 459*, 586 Pelias 459*, 475, 504 Pelopea 87 Pelops 66, 282, 429, 459 – 460*, 493, 573, 587 Penelope 28, 220, 269, 323, 419, 460*, 616 Peneus 184 Penthesilea 376 Pentheus 32, 45, 460 – 461*, 512 Peregrina, Claudia see Claudia Peregrina Perenna see Anna Perenna Periclymenus 452 Perse 147 Persephone 159, 585. See also Proserpina Perseus 41, 64, 112, 184 Persius Flaccus, A. 9, 58, 282, 376, 414, 441, 461*, 514 Petilii 462 Petilius 462, 565 Petillius 462 Petillius Cerialis Caesius Rufus, Q. 232, 462, 526 Petillius Rufus, Q. 462, 527 Petraites 275 Petronius Niger, P. 498 Petronius Pontius Nigrinus 498 Phaedra 283 Phaedrus, Gaius Iulius 108, 462 – 463*, 512 Phaethon 154, 190, 270, 463 – 464*, 464, 583, 588 Phalanthus 332, 464, 464 – 465* Phaon 465*, 537 Phasis 334, 465 – 466* Phidias 114, 263, 357, 394, 409, 410, 491, 466 – 467*, 503, 542 Philaenis 198, 199, 229, 420, 467, 467 – 468*, 469, 537, 557, 584 Philemon 391 Phileros 249 – 250, 332, 468 – 469* Philetus 147, 149, 469*, 556 Philinus 246, 469 – 470* Philippus 23, 73, 470* Philippus, L. Marcius 273, 470* Philistion 470 – 471* Philo 471*

1 Index nominum

Philoctetes 218, 359, 449, 471, 486* (bis), 551, 608 Philodemus 473 Philomela 126, 301 – 302, 471 – 472*, 510, 577 Philomelus 195, 471, 472 – 473*, 525 Philomusus 307, 439, 473* Philonides Catinensis 439 Philostratus 211, 471, 473 – 474* Phineus 430, 474* Phlogis 138, 139, 171, 288, 333, 459, 474 – 475*, 504, 606 Phocus 12, 14 Phoebe 477 Phoebe (daughter of Leucippus) 316 Phoebus (Apollo) 53, 54, 76, 101 – 102, 148, 184, 192, 193, 206, 212, 270, 286, 287, 345, 389, 395, 398, 406, 407, 451, 463, 475 – 477*, 477, 481, 487, 491, 557, 559, 588, 611. See also Apollo Phoebus 99, 147, 149, 252, 469, 477*, 490, 546, 556 Pholoe 443 Phorcys 544 Phrixus 20, 58, 62, 271, 478* Phryne 353 Phryx 272, 279, 479*, 515 Phyllis 163, 410, 479 – 480* Picens 480*, 481 Picentinus 250, 481* Picus 493 Pierides 405, 481*, 482 Pinarii 414 Pinarius Natta 414 Pindar 482 Pirithous 66, 101, 282, 434, 482 – 483*, 585 Pisones 170, 186, 315, 344, 377, 389, 417, 483*, 487, 502, 549 Pitys 443 Plato 189, 215, 484*, 516, 560, 620. Platones 484*. See Plato Plautus 442 Plecusa 324, 484* Pleiades 64 Plinius Caecilius Secundus see Pliny the Younger Pliny the Elder 485 Pliny the Younger 15, 52, 53, 69, 76, 84, 91, 115, 142 – 143, 200, 212, 377, 378, 383 – 384, 385, 399, 434, 458, 485*, 518, 519,

673

521 – 523, 524, 528, 545, 553, 565, 581, 595, 600, 606, 614, 615, 617 Plotius Tucca 360, 603 Plutarch 46, 110 Plutia 320, 388, 420, 424, 486*, 504, 512, 516, 588 Pluto 112, 199, 222, 434, 486 Plutus 473 Podalirius 276, 288 (bis), 359, 486* Poeas 486 Polla 35, 350, 487, 488*, 540 Polla, Argentaria 166, 345, 417, 487 – 488*, 488 Pollio 109, 488 – 489* Pollius Felix 487 Pollius Valerianus, Quintus 66, 489*, 546 598 Pollux 11, 61 – 62, 66, 117, 176, 205, 245, 269, 280, 316 – 317, 331 – 332, 337, 344, 449, 489* Polybius 490* Polycharmus 99, 490* Polyclitus 191, 308, 365, 394, 409, 410, 467, 491* Polyhymnia 101, 389, 405, 406, 407, 476, 491* Polyphemus (slave) 492, 492 – 493*, 545, 552 Polyphemus (myth.) 178, 182, 248, 295, 491 – 492*, 493, 588 Polytimus 37 – 38, 460, 493* Pomona 493* Pompeii (sons of Pompey) 494* (bis), 495 Pompeius Auctus 101, 126, 496*, 618 Pompeius Lenaeus 401 Pompeius Magnus see Pompey Pompeius Magnus, Gnaeus (son of Pompey) 494 Pompeius Magnus, Sextus 494 Pompeius Quintianus 518 Pompeius Strabo, Cn. 392 Pompey (Pompeius Magnus) 10, 22, 27, 47, 71, 85, 93, 120, 122, 143, 144, 167, 222, 245, 294, 302, 323, 328, 369, 401, 419, 494, 494 – 496*, 503 Pomponius 496 – 497* Pomponius Atticus 69, 497 Pomponius Mela 497 Pompulla 497* (bis) Pompullus 231, 497* (bis) Pontia 249, 396, 468, 497 – 498*, 498*

674

1 Index nominum

Ponticus 77, 78, 158, 207, 285, 296, 325, 340, 341, 375, 378, 454, 498 – 499*, 523, 530, 606 Pontilianus 499* Pontius Telesinus 575 Pontus 416 Popillius Laenas 47, 143 Porcia 85, 120, 302, 500* Porphyrio (giant) 500 Porphyrio 492, 500* Porsena 403 – 404, 501* Poseidon 41, 44, 54, 279, 325, 453, 585, 596 Postumianus 501*, 502 Postumilla 343, 501* Postumus 90, 326 – 327, 372, 403, 406, 411, 420, 444, 476, 483, 501, 501 – 503*, 570 Pothinus 47, 143, 495 – 496, 503* Potitus 503* Praxiteles 261, 263, 394, 409, 466, 503 – 504*, 542 Priam (Priamus) 40 – 41, 44, 60, 154, 187, 267, 268, 320, 325, 388, 390, 420, 424, 449, 458, 475, 486, 504 – 505*, 516, 588, 616 Priapus 39, 138, 144, 229, 238, 281, 325, 466, 505 – 506*, 578 Priscus 284, 375, 455, 506 – 507*, 507 – 508*, 509*, 581. See also Terentius Priscus Priscus (gladiator) 111, 112, 375, 408, 506*, 597, 612 Probus, Marcus Valerius 509 – 510* Procillus 510* (bis), 511 Procne 126, 301 – 302, 471 – 472, 510*, 577 Procris 127 Proculeia 294, 510 – 511*, 511 Proculina 510, 511* (bis) Proculus 511. See also Julius Proculus Prometheus 32, 45, 190, 336, 360, 460, 511 – 512*, 512 Propertius 100, 161, 179, 324, 354, 360, 361, 394, 482, 499, 513* Proserpina 129, 222, 321, 434, 482, 513*, 585. See also Persephone Protas 454 Psamathe 342 Psecas 484 Ptolemy I 579 (bis) Ptolemy II 563, 564 Ptolemy XIII 47, 143, 503

Publius 122, 158, 350, 436, 513 – 514*, 584 Publius Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus Africanus 541 – 542 Publius Cornelius Scipio Africanus 541 – 542 Publius Iulius Lupus 350 Publius Ovidius Naso see Ovid Pudens, Aulus 11, 33, 72, 97, 122, 150 – 151, 212 – 213, 287, 305, 335, 377, 463, 476, 479, 514 – 515*, 526, 554, 585, 586, 607, 617 Pylades 66, 101, 433 – 434, 437, 483, 515*, 585 Pyrrha 190, 320, 388, 420, 424, 486, 516*, 588 Pyrrhus (king of Epirus) 175, 227 Pyrrhus (son of Achilles) 86 Pythagoras (eunuch) 24, 102, 197, 417, 516 – 517*, 539 Pythagoras (philosopher) 189, 484, 516*, 620 Pythia 410 Quintianus 518* Quintii 39, 141, 518* Quintilian (Marcus Fabius Quintilianus) 100, 142, 161, 319, 344, 377, 441, 461, 462, 485, 491, 518 – 519*, 522, 551, 554, 563, 592, 597, 600 Quintius Cincinnatus, L. 518* Quintus 167, 186, 277, 290, 319 – 320, 324, 426, 519 – 520*, 556, 580, 597 Quintus Lutatius Catulus see Catulus Quintus Ovidius see Ovidius, Quintus Quintus Pactumeius Fronto 239 Quintus Pollius Valerianus see Pollius Valerianus, Quintus Quirinalis 520* Quirinus 22, 520* (bis), 524 Rabirius 203, 309, 467, 521* Reguli (pl.) 176, 457, 521*, 528. See Regulus Regulus, Marcus Aquilius 86, 125, 167, 176, 202, 234, 241, 283, 339, 358, 377, 382, 406, 521 – 523* Remus 296, 375, 524*, 524 – 525 Restitutus 27, 88, 524* Rhadamanthus 221 Rhea 176, 177, 206, 309 Rhea Silvia 296, 524

1 Index nominum

Romulus (founder of Rome) 279, 296, 375, 520, 524, 524 – 525*, 525, 573, 608, 612, 619 Romulus 525* Roscius Aelianus Maecius Celer, L. 17 Rufinus 195, 472, 525* Rufus 91, 98, 106 – 107, 139, 142, 232, 269 – 270, 306, 369, 391 – 392, 411, 548, 526 – 527*, 527* (bis), 527 – 528*, 580, 606 Ruso 176, 457, 528* Rusones see Ruso Rusticus 528 – 529* Rusticus, Antistius see Antistius Rusticus Rutilius Gallicus 250 Sabella 530* Sabellus 27, 79, 135, 211, 228, 382, 480, 499, 530, 530 – 531*, 532, 606 Sabidius 343, 530, 531* Sabina 152, 531 – 532* Sabineius 232, 303, 304, 532* Sabinus 27, 97 – 98, 157, 531, 532* (bis), 551, 590 Sabinus, Caesius see Caesius Sabinus Saenia 533* Safronius Rufus 526, 533* Sagaris 60, 533 – 534* Saint Paul 151 Salanus 432, 448, 534* Saleianus 534*, 545 Sallustius Blaesus, P. 83 Sallustius Crispus Passienus, C. 170 (bis) Sallustius Crispus, C. 169, 170, 534* Sallustius Lucullus 83 Salmacis 274, 371, 535* Saloninus 508, 535* Sameramis 535 Samiramis 535 – 536* Sammu-ramat 535 Santra (writer) 536* Santra 160, 172, 180, 183, 536 – 537* Sappho 263, 335, 446, 465, 537*, 571 Sarapis 537 – 538* Sardanapallus 39, 394, 538* Sarpedon 221, 310, 342, 553 Sattia 539* Saturius 557 Saturn (Saturnus) 49, 52, 112, 427, 482, 509, 539 – 540*, 593, 621 Saturninus see Antonius Saturninus

675

Satyri 45, 75, 76 Saufeia 488, 540* Saufeius 233, 241, 522, 540, 540* Scaevinus 541* (bis) Scaevola 541* (ter), 606 Scaevola, Mucius see Mucius Scaevola Scipio Africanus Maior 541 – 542 Scoedius Natta, C. 414 Scopas 263, 394, 409, 466, 503 – 504, 542* Scorpus 133, 256, 297, 316, 327, 542 – 543*, 581 – 582 Scribonia 360 Scribonius Curio, C. 241 Scylla (Nisus’ daughter) 87, 155, 213, 544*, 588 Scylla (sea monster) 430, 544* Scylla (slave) 492, 545*, 552 Secundilla 534, 545* Secundus (bibliopola) 66, 345, 489, 546*, 598 Secundus (Martial’s friend) 91, 485, 545 – 546*, 560 Secundus (moneylender) 469, 546*, 556 Secundus (puer delicatus) 37 – 38, 547* Segius 547* Sejanus 62, 414, 462 – 463 Selius 12, 21 – 22, 150, 233, 299, 300 – 301, 411, 455, 495, 526, 547 – 548* Semele 75, 76, 511, 548* Semiramis 535 – 536 Sempronia 98, 270, 391 – 392, 449, 513, 526, 527 (bis), 548 – 549* Sempronius Tucca 549* Seneca, Lucius Annaeus 40, 42, 51, 98, 149, 154, 186, 195, 196, 238, 316, 317, 344 – 345, 417, 430, 437, 447, 458, 462, 490, 494, 549 – 550*, 550 (bis), 578, 487 Seneca, Marcus Annaeus (the Elder) 344 – 345, 550*, 550, 565 Senecae 54, 98, 108, 170, 315, 344, 377, Martialis, 389, 483, 502, 549*, 550* Septicianus 551* Septicius 550, 551 Septimius 495 Septimius Severus 553 Serenus See Annaeus Serenus Serranus 27, 157, 532, 551*, 590 Sertorius 217 – 218, 350, 486, 526, 551 – 552*, 608 Servaeus Innocens, Q. 126

676

1 Index nominum

Servius Tullius 192 Severus (Silius Italicus’ son) 71, 101, 207, 294, 310, 316, 342, 495, 552, 553*, 559 Severus 48, 105, 227, 311, 370, 485, 492, 506, 545, 552 – 553*, 553, 560 Sextilianus 308, 376, 515, 554*, 598 Sextillus 554 – 555*, 614 Sextus (Domitian’s librarian) 122, 202, 221, 399, 458, 555*, 556, 610 Sextus Afranius Burrus 86 Sextus Iulius Frontinus 239. See Frontinus Sextus Iulius Gabinianus 555 Sextus Octavius Fronto 239 Sextus Tarquinius 347 Sextus 53, 62, 142, 145, 148, 149, 277, 402, 436, 469, 477, 519, 555 (bis), 555 – 556*, 611 Sibylla 557* Sidonius Apollinaris 571 Sigeri 557. See Sigerus Sigerus 214, 221, 450, 451, 495, 557 – 558* Sila 558* Silanus 534 Sileni 75 Silenus 397 Silius Decianus, L. 71, 495, 553, 559 Silius Italicus 27, 44, 54, 67, 71, 95, 101, 105, 122, 142, 143, 202, 207, 234, 241, 266, 294, 310, 316, 342, 377, 406, 407, 476, 481, 495, 523, 542, 552, 553, 558 – 559*, 578, 610, 611 Silius Severus see Severus (Silius Italicus’ son) Silvanus 179, 442, 559* Silvia 179, 296, 559 – 560* Sisyphus 20, 223, 560* Socrates 164, 306, 560* Sola 561* Somnus 292, 296, 306, 351, 355, 561 – 562* Sophocles 62, 283, 430, 562* Sosibianus 89, 562* Sotades 563, 563 – 564* Sotades of Maroneia 563* Sotas 154, 315, 564* (bis) Spanius 564 – 565* Sparsus 462, 565* Spatale 92, 185, 565 – 566* Spendophorus 61, 173, 178 – 179, 275, 446, 452, 566 – 567*, 576, 584 Statilia Messalina 69

Statius 26, 27, 70, 83, 126, 200, 209 – 210, 218, 256, 260, 295, 316, 377, 388, 389, 402, 443, 452, 461, 482, 487, 567, 578, 613, 614, 615 Stella, Lucius Arruntius 53, 54, 57, 76, 105, 108, 109, 122, 123, 150, 204, 206, 211, 236, 237, 289, 293, 304, 307, 350, 363, 377, 378, 380, 385, 386, 407, 416, 423, 476, 523, 552, 567 – 568*, 589, 590, 607 Stephanus 568 – 569* Stertinius Avitus, Lucius 72 – 73, 569*, 594 Stertinius, L. 569 Sthenelus 223 Strongylion 85 Strophius 433, 515 Submemmius 333, 569 – 570* Suetonius 130, 441 Sulla, Lucius Cornelius 273, 401, 403, 419, 459, 570* Sullae 570. See Sulla Sulpicia (poetess, contemporary of Martial) 54, 67, 76, 87, 99, 155, 210, 211, 311, 421, 427, 465, 537, 544, 570 – 571*, 588, 600 Sulpicia (poetess of Messalla’s circle) 570 Sura see Licinius Sura Symmachus 31, 185, 571 – 572* Syrinx 443 Syriscus 385, 572* Syrus 572 Tacitus 47, 52, 200, 234, 243, 286, 414, 590, 604 Tantalus 223, 423, 424, 459, 474, 573* Taratalla 18, 400 – 401, 573* Tarquinius Collatinus 347 Tarquinius Priscus 125 Tarquinius Superbus 84, 273, 347 Tatius 176, 573 – 574* Telamon 12, 14 Telephasa 26 Telephus 179 Telesilla 74, 232, 574*, 574 – 575, 614 Telesina 574, 574 – 575*, 575, 614 Telesinus 82, 115, 574, 575* Telesphorus 178 – 179, 230, 253, 275, 566, 575 – 576*, 606 Telesphorus, Faenius see Faenius Telesphorus Telethusa 267, 268, 298, 459, 504, 575, 576 – 577*

1 Index nominum

Terentianus 577* Terentius Priscus 56, 120, 285, 360, 423, 427, 508, 508 – 507*, 535, 577, 603, 610 Tereus 182, 295, 301 – 302, 471, 472, 491, 510, 577*, 588 Terpsichore 54, 405, 407, 577 – 578* Tertullian 124, 328 Tethys 318, 429, 578* Tettius Caballus 244, 579* Tettius Iulianus 304 Thais 277, 319, 320, 324, 519 – 520, 579*, 579 – 580* Thalamus 45, 208, 223, 417, 446, 580* Thalia 84, 100, 105, 406, 407, 434, 581* Thallus 256, 543, 581 – 582* Thamyrus 287 Thelys 427, 582* Themis 448 Themison 229, 482 – 483* Themison of Laodicea 482 Theocritus 38, 593 Theodorus 406, 476, 583*, 583 Theonoe 460 Theophila 108, 109, 125, 215, 446, 468, 537, 583 – 584* Theopompus 61, 253, 446, 566, 584* Therinos 138, 209 – 210, 584 – 585* Theseus 35, 66, 101, 112, 283, 316, 434, 482, 483, 585* (bis) Thestius 331 Thestylis 38, 248, 262, 287, 586* (bis), 610 Thestylus 32, 33, 287, 288, 361, 387, 388, 515, 586*, 610, 617 Thetis 11, 458, 586 – 587*, 596 Thomas the Apostle 195 Thrasea Paetus, P. Clodius 58, 120, 170, 417, 440, 461, 587* Thyestes 41, 66, 87, 154, 155, 182, 190, 213, 295, 320, 388, 430, 434, 459, 475, 486, 516, 544, 577, 587 – 588*, 603 Thymele 200, 326 – 327, 444, 589* Tiberius (emperor) 51, 152, 218, 230, 232, 340, 355, 373, 402, 439, 462, 597, 618 Tiberius Catius Asconius Silius Italicus 558 Tiberius Claudius Burrus 86 Tiberius Claudius Nero Caesar (Nero) 417 Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus 160, 230 Tibullus, Albius 161, 342, 354, 376, 396, 415, 417, 418, 589 – 590* Tigillinus 590*, 591

677

Tithonus 390 Titius 27, 52, 97, 157, 505, 532, 551, 590 – 591* Titullus 591* Titus 546, 592 Titus Flavius Artemidorus 59*, 63 Titus Flavius Vespasianus (emperor Titus) 27, 94, 95 (ter), 96, 109, 200, 201, 233, 302, 378, 393, 408, 591 – 592*, 600, 612 Titus Livius see Livy Titus Quintius Capitolinus Barbatus 518 Titus Statilius Criton 171 Titus Tatius 573 – 574 Tityrus 38, 248, 593*, 610 Tongilianus 593 – 594*, 594 Tongilius 593, 594* Toranius 150, 156, 569, 594*, 617 Torquatus 435 – 436, 594 – 595* Trajan 94, 104, 111, 115, 171, 174, 192, 207, 239, 244, 280, 294, 310, 375, 378, 384, 408, 418, 419, 442, 509, 567, 577, 595 – 596* Trimalchio 18, 90, 128, 146, 182, 275, 362, 401 Triton 587, 596* Tritonis 596*. See Minerva Triumphus 111, 112, 408, 597*, 612 Trivia 192 – 193, 210 – 211, 597 Tros 252 Tryphon 489, 597 – 598* Tucca 105, 218, 285, 346, 536, 549 (bis), 554, 581, 598 – 599* Tucca, Sempronius 549* Tuccius 599* Tullius see Cicero Tullus Hostilius 284 Tullus, Cn. Domitius Curvius 108, 109, 176*, 344, 377, 599 – 600* Turnus (king of the Rutuli) 600 Turnus, Memor 97, 99, 390, 599, 600* Tutilius 600 – 601* Tydeus 198 Tyndareus 270, 331 Tyrrhus 559 Ulysses 30, 72, 109, 147, 216, 268, 270, 415, 505, 616*. See also Odysseus Umber 104, 168, 616* Unicus 123, 160, 335, 390, 437, 594, 599, 617*

678

1 Index nominum

Urania 105, 405, 407 Uranus 429, 539, 578 Urbicus (child) 80, 162, 327, 420, 448, 618, 619* Urbicus 618* Vacerra 199, 300, 364, 421, 602* Valerius Catullus see Catullus, Gaius Valerius, and Catullus, Valerius Valerius Flaccus 21, 154, 578 Valerius Licinianus 339 Valerius Lupercus Iulius Frontinus, Q. 348 Valerius Maximus 238 Valerius Messalla, M. 392 Varii (pl.) 602*. See Varius Rufus, L. Varius Rufus, L. 129, 285, 360, 361, 587, 603*, 610 Varro 124, 285, 562, 603* Varro, M. Tullius 603 Varus (centurion) 520, 604* Varus 604* Vatinius 604 – 605* Veleius Paterculus 241 Velius 206, 375, 457, 605* Velius Paulus 457, 605 Velius Rufus, C. 458, 605 Velleius Blaesus 83 Velox 126, 605* Veneres 609*. See Venus Venuleius 526, 606* Venuleius Montanus Apronianus, L. 606 Venus 13, 19, 59, 78, 131, 173 – 174, 181, 197, 204, 209, 217 – 218, 253, 274, 283, 303, 307, 308, 337, 353, 371, 375, 395, 399, 409, 410, 447, 449, 486, 494, 506, 567, 606 – 609*, 619 Venustina 614 Venustus 258 – 259, 609* Verres 396 Vertumnus 493 Verus 111, 112, 375, 408, 506, 612* Vespasian (Titus Flavius Vespasianus) 48, 49, 95, 113, 130, 170, 198, 199, 201, 218, 282, 286, 309, 344, 418, 527, 558, 591, 592, 599, 612* Vesta 117, 177, 506, 612 – 613*, 613 Vestinus 448, 613*, 615 Vestinus Atticus 69 Vestinus Atticus, M. (Iulius) 613 Vettulenus Civica Cerialis, C. 62, 148

Veturius Mamurius 364 Vetustilla 13, 472, 539, 613 – 614*, 614 Vetustina 614* (bis) Vibius Crispus, L. Iunius Q. 170, 565 Vibius Maximus 385 – 386, 614 – 615* Vibius Maximus, C. 615 Vibius Severus 553 Victor 615* Vindex, Novius 273, 356 – 357, 402, 426, 459, 467, 613, 615* Violentilla 57, 293, 307, 380, 567, 607, 615 Vipsania Polla 615 Virgil (Publius Vergilius Maro) 13, 19, 32, 54, 82, 108, 123, 129, 142, 145, 160, 161, 214 (bis), 224, 247, 248, 283, 285, 344, 345, 354, 360 – 361, 371, 373, 376, 387, 402, 437, 475, 482, 487, 558 – 559 (bis), 586 (bis), 593, 600, 603, 609 – 611* Vitellius 83, 170, 200, 206, 215, 436 Voconius Romanus 617 Voconius Saxa, Q. 617 Voconius Victor 32, 287, 361, 376, 387, 586, 610, 615, 617* Voconius (friend of Hadrian) 617 Vologaeses I 439 Vologaeses II 439 Volumnia Cytheris 161, 354 Volumnius Eutrapelus, P. 354 Votienus 56, 618* Votienus Montanus 618 Vulca 273 Vulcan (Vulcanus) 88, 375, 608, 619* Xenophon

264

Zeno 189, 484, 516, 620* Zeno of Citium 620 Zeno of Elea 620 Zenones 620*. See Zeno Zephyrus 238 Zethus 37, 45 Zeus 14, 20, 26, 37, 45, 75, 88, 101, 114, 177, 184, 190, 197, 198, 221, 266, 267, 269, 271, 308, 309, 311, 316, 331, 405, 448, 467, 478, 539, 548, 560, 573, 608. See also Jupiter Zoilus 23, 74, 164, 332 – 333, 359, 362 – 363, 502, 526, 539, 594, 620 – 622* Zoilus Homeromastix 620

1 Index nominum

679

1.2 Places, buildings, geographical features Acropolis 410 Actium 46, 153, 396 Adana 59 Aeaea 147 Aefula 15 Aeolia 20, 53 Aerarium Saturni 485, 540 Aetolia 199, 331, 388 Africa 23, 25, 64, 75, 89, 119, 170, 234, 251, 264, 301, 344, 381, 452, 541, 566 Ager Caeretanus 281 Alba Longa 284, 296, 307 Albanus (mount) 307 Alexandria 46, 54, 153, 286, 503 Almo (river) 35, 178 Altinum 332 Ambracia 214, 273 Amyclae 61, 449 Anatolia 176 Anchiale 39 Anchialus 39, 538 Andes 609 Antium 143 Anxur 232, 239, 481 Aponus 343, 567 Apulia 143, 285 Aqua Iulia 26 Aqua Virgo 26, 42, 68 Aquae Apollinares 476 Aquae Patavinae 343 Aquataccio 35 Aquileia 332 Arcadia 318, 395 Arch of Titus 393 Aretium 56 Argiletum 66, 546 Argolid 223 Argos 66, 184, 198, 308, 342, 491 Argynnion 57 Argynnos 57 Aricia (Ariccia) 193, 210 – 211 Arpi 143 Arpinum 143 Arretium 360 Arx 56 Asia 15, 170, 234, 239, 242, 494, 528, 558 Asia Minor 13, 67, 283 Asopus (river) 45

Assyria 535, 538 Astura 143 Ateste 62, 531 Athens 125, 154, 215, 444, 585 Atina 374 Atlantic Ocean 429, 578 Atlas (mount) 65 Attica 219, 585 Aventinus (Aventine Hill) 61, 88, 177, 192, 339 Babylon 535 – 536 Bactria 535 Baetica 46, 75, 77, 93, 246, 298, 358, 381, 422 Baetis (river) (Guadalquivir) 75, 77, 345 Bagni di Vicarello 476 Baiae 109, 117, 224, 232, 239, 264, 305, 323, 369, 417, 481, 505, 535, 608 balnea quattuor 233, 238, 264, 349 Barcino 242 Baths of Agrippa 26 – 27, 109, 233, 591 Baths of Claudius Etruscus 218, 264, 432, 476, 569, 598 Baths of Nero 233, 417, 418, 532 Baths of Stephanus 568 – 569 Baths of Sura 339 Baths of Tigillinus 109, 590 Baths of Titus 27, 109, 233, 591 Bauli 417 Bay of Naples 558, 608 Bedriacum 436 Beneventum 227, 604 Berytus (Beirut) 509 Bilbilis 122, 123, 237, 313, 338, 367, 368, 374, 377 – 379, 506, 524, 559, 617 Bithynia 81, 144 Bithynia-Pontus 457, 485, 605 Boeotia 57, 88, 405 Bononia 106, 107, 128 Bovillae 42, 105 Brescia 144, 264 Britannia 150, 151, 239, 396, 416, 427, 429, 438, 578 Brundisium 360 Caelius (mount) 105, 151, 389 Caere 281, 416

680

1 Index nominum

Caieta 19, 99, 371 Caius (mount) (Moncayo) 143 Calagurris (Calahorra) 518 Calchis 557 Cales 99 Calydon 199, 388 Campania 143, 218, 256, 575 Campus Agrippae 615 Campus Martius 26, 27, 56, 81, 185, 264, 273, 297, 301, 305, 384, 417, 494, 525, 537, 590 Capitoline Museums 113, 493 Capitolium (Capitol) 22, 39, 111, 125, 200, 205, 309, 573 Cappadocia 46, 106, 259, 422 Carthago (Carthage) 194, 541 Castalia (Castalian spring) 53, 206, 345, 405 Caucasus 369, 511, 512 Celaenae 69 Chios 70, 76 Cilicia 39, 143 – 144 Circeii 147 – 148, 475 Circeus (mount) 147 – 148 Circus Flaminius 81, 369, 494 Circus Maximus 339, 543 Claudian aqueduct 151 Cleonae 273, 402 Clusium (Chiusi) 501 Cnidus 13 Colchis 58, 154, 155, 271, 459, 465, 478 Colosseum 201, 377, 384, 578, 592 Comum 485 Cora 157 Corcyra (Corfu) 31 Corduba (Córdoba) 46, 77, 93, 344, 345, 495, 549, 550 (bis) Corinth 154, 323 – 324, 387 Corsica 98, 437, 549 Creta (Crete) 167, 221, 247, 295 (bis), 309, 396, 475 Croton 516 Cumae 143, 557 Cyllene (mount) 395 Cynthus (mount) 179 Cyprus 181, 236, 375, 508, 608, 609, 620 Cythera 181 Dacia 243 Dalmatia 58, 122, 358, 440, 535, 605 Damascus 183

Danubius (Danube) 200, 512, 595 Delos 53 Delphi 53, 88, 272, 405 Dicte (mount) 309 Dindymon (mount) 177, 196 Domus Aurea 151, 417 Drepana (Trapani) 217 Dulichium 616 Earth 280 Egypt 132, 152 – 153, 161, 198, 202, 297, 298, 299, 300 – 301, 494, 495, 503, 520, 604, 615 Elysium 344, 391 Ematia 481 Emerita (Mérida) 186 Ephesus 159 Epirus 227 Eridanus (river) 463 Eryx (Erice) 217 Esquiline 307, 337, 434 Etruria 345, 416, 476 Europe 222, 494 Faventia 233 Fescennium 234 Fidentia 235 Flavian amphitheatre 193. See Colosseum Formiae 19, 47, 53, 143, 148, 371, 375, 384, 416, 535 Forum 23, 117, 147, 293, 316, 476, 612 Forum Augusti 376 Forum Caesaris 93 Forum Cornelii 106, 129 Forum Iulium 93 Forum Nervae 93, 400, 419 Forum Romanum 113, 205 Forum Transitorium 294, 400, 419 Gabii 245 Gades (Cádiz) 108, 196, 245, 246, 281, 576 Galaesus (river) 247, 464, 465 Gallia 75, 340, 365, 396 – Gallia Cisalpina 118, 232, 233, 335 – Gallia Narbonensis 56, 400, 525, 618 Gaurus (mount) 256 Germania 425 – Germania Inferior 49 – Germania Superior 47, 49, 153, 246, 595

1 Index nominum

Gnosos 395 Gryneion 53 Hades 188, 316, 317, 434, 482, 513, 548, 560, 585 Haemus 435 Halicarnassus 384 Helicon (mount) 405 Hellespont 271, 330, 331, 478 Heraion of Argos 308, 491 Herculaneum 274 Herculis Musarum Aedes see Temple of Hercules and the Muses Hispania 46, 72, 143, 174 – 175, 217, 234, 235, 237, 163, 369 (bis), 372, 427, 429, 454, 470, 481, 494, 508, 509, 540, 547, 578, 595, 599, 617 – Hispania Citerior 126, 170, 330, 367, 368, 425 – Hispania Tarraconensis see Tarraconensis Hymettus (mount) 125, 400 Ianiculum (Monte Mario) 30, 42, 305 Ida (mount) 54, 252, 253, 449 Illyricum 243 India 76 Ismarus (mount) 472 Istria 319 Italy 44, 111, 129, 185, 202, 231, 243, 270, 372, 377, 407, 436, 505, 557 Ithaca 30, 441, 616 Iudaea (Judea) 49, 279 Játiva 330 Jerez de la Frontera 281 Jerusalem 39, 201, 393, 592, 612 Jerusalem temple 39 Kapi Dagh 177 Keos 159 Koressia 159 Koressos 159 Laconia 287 Lacus Lucrinus 92, 109, 274, 535 Ladon (river) 318 Lampsacus 505 Latium 15, 148, 371, 425, 432 Latmus (mount) 213 Laurentum 382

681

Lesbos 58, 335, 465, 537 Leucade 465 Libya 173, 494 Liguria 341, 342 Liria 174 Liris (river Garigliano) 371 Luca 345 Lucus Augusti 345 Lusitania 245, 425, 508 Lybia 44 Lycia-Pamphylia 52 Lydia 172, 283 Lyon 230 Lyrnesus 83 Macedonia 49, 459, 603 Maeonia 283, 346 Mantua 32, 123, 437, 609, 610, 611 Marcia aqueduct 206, 311 Mauretania Tingitana 562 Mausoleum 384 Mausoleum of Augustus 30, 71, 369 Mediterranean 429 Megara 544 Memphis 300 Messina 544 Methymna 58 Miletus 494 Minturnae (Minturno) 371 Moguntiacum (Mainz) 246 Murat Dagh 177 Mutina 128 Mycenae 66 (bis), 433 Myrina 53 Mysia 289 Narbo (Narbonne) 56, 618 Narnia (Narni) 438 Nilus (river Nile) 54, 138, 301 Nineveh 423 Nomentum (Mentana) 76, 117, 157, 193, 374, 376, 378, 416, 437, 438 Norba 425 North Sea 458 Numidia 266, 404, 407 Nysa 75 Ocean 429 Olympia 114, 203, 309 – 310, 467

682

1 Index nominum

Olympus (mount) 201, 307, 316, 317, 405, 548 Orchomenos 478 Ostia 141, 493 Padus (Po) 463 – 464 Palatine 177, 305, 400, 476 Palatine Library 524 Pannonia 48, 234, 369, 514, 605 Pantheon 26 Paphos 608 Parnassus 53, 72 Paros 542 Parthia 439 Patavium (Padua) 44, 236, 270, 343, 347, 567 Pellas 459 Peneus 184 Pergamum 209, 461 Permessus 405 Perusia 241 – 242 Pharos 153, 108, 301, 503 Pharsalus 494 Philippi 85, 500, 241, 285, 360, 396, 500 Phocis 433, 515 Phrygia 69, 479 Phthia 458 Picentia 481 Picenum 481, 480 Pieria 405 Pisa 203, 309 Pompeii 143, 243, 301, 408, 608 Ponte Lucano 230 Pontus 401 Porta Capena 105, 273, 284, 427 Porticus Argonautarum 22, 26, 56, 109 Porticus Claudia 151 Porticus Europae 26, 68, 109, 221 – 222, 455 Porticus Philippi 273, 470 (bis) Porticus Pollae 222 Porticus Pompeii 328, 494 Porticus Quirini 520, 543 Porticus templi 109 Porticus Vipsania 222, 615 Praeneste 540 Pylos 420, 421 Quirinalis (hill) 218, 238, 309, 384, 416, 520 (bis), 568, 615

Rasina (river) 464 Ravenna 128, 232 Rhaetia 49, 425, 605 Rhine 200, 436, 595 Rome (Roma) passim sacraria Vestae 613 Saepta Iulia 22, 26, 27, 216, 297, 365, 491 Salo (river Jalón) 535 Salonae 535 Samnium 436 Samos 215 Sardinia 56 Sassina (Sarsina) 97 Scheria 31 schola poetarum 109 Sellae Paterclianae 22 Setia 76, 416 Sicily 58, 98, 147, 182, 217 – 218, 323, 437, 508, 509, 544 Sinuessa 473 Smyrna 283, 506 Sparta 66, 316, 331, 391, 449 Sperlonga 232 Sulmo 436 Syria 244, 595 Tagus (river Tajo) 143 Tarentum (in the Campus Martius) 185, 525 Tarentum 108, 247, 332, 360, 464 Tarraconensis 236, 240, 312, 442, 595 Tartarus 560, 573 Telesia 574 (bis), 575 Tempe 184 Temple of Asclepius (Pergamum) 327, 416 Temple of Artemis (Ephesos) 193 Temple of Augustus 400 Temple of Castor 117, 316, 400, 612 Temple of Castor and Pollux 205 Temple of Claudius 151 Temple of Cybele 177 Temple of Diana 192, 193 Temple of Diana Aricina 193 Temple of Flora 238 Temple of Fortuna Redux 204 Temple of Hercules and the Muses 273, 470 Temple of Isis 297, 299, 301, 328 Temple of Isis and Sarapis 537 Temple of Iuno Moneta 205, 308 Temple of Iuppiter Custos 309

1 Index nominum

Temple of Iuppiter Optimus Maximus 308, 309, 310 Temple of Iuppiter Tonans 309 Temple of Mars Vltor 376 Temple of Phoebus 476 Temple of Quirinus 520 Temple of Serapis 297, 301 Temple of Venus Victrix 494 Temple of Vesta 117, 177, 612 – 613 Templum divi Augusti 400 Templum divi Vespasiani 113 Templum gentis Flaviae 193, 205, 273, 303, 310, 374, 395, 475, 612 Tessaly 184 Theatre of Marcellus 369, 495 Theatre of Pompey 323, 369, 495 Thebes 37, 45, 54, 88, 220, 423, 430, 452 (bis), 460, 478 Thermae Agrippae see Baths of Agrippa Thermae Etrusci see Baths of Claudius Etruscus Thermae Neronianae/Neronis see Baths of Nero Thermae Suranae see Baths of Sura Thermae Titi see Baths of Titus Thessaly 486 Thrace 435, 471, 474, 577 Tiber 35 Tibur (Tivoli) 21, 174, 193, 230, 231, 232, 273, 353, 382, 523 Timavus (river) 44, 332

683

Tiryns 223 Tolosa (Toulouse) 47, 48, 400 Trapani 217 Trasimenus 225 Trica 486 Tritonis (lake or river) 596 Troy 54, 83, 187, 214, 261, 267, 268, 279, 295, 325, 359, 390, 391, 433, 449, 486, 504 Tyre 26, 88, 221, 222 Umbria 97, 438, 514, 616 Utica 120 Vaternus (river) 464 Vativesca 367 Veii 106 Venetan region 44, 270, 463, 531, 561 Venetia 464 Venusia 285 Vercellae 52, 54, 464 Verona 122, 123, 610, 615 Vesuvius 75, 273 – 274, 608 Via Aemilia 464 Via Appia 193, 273, 284, 307, 371 Via Flaminia 185, 260, 438 Via Latina 396 Via Tecta 185 Vienne 330, 525 Zama

541

2

Index rerum memorabilium

abortion 296, 302 – 303 adultery 66, 70 (bis), 89, 98, 107, 113, 134, 172 – 173, 174, 180, 187, 197, 207, 225, 251, 257, 269, 291, 302, 315, 322, 326, 333, 362, 375, 379, 419, 427, 449, 455, 460, 487, 488, 511, 522, 537, 541, 549, 574, 575, 582, 587, 589, 590, 607, 608, 619 adynaton 203, 364 Aethiopians 390 Aethiopis 390 Alban games 114, 200, 201, 206, 307, 399, 596 Amazons 35, 45, 283 amber 153, 270, 282, 464 ambrosia 311, 573 amphitheatre 41, 76, 88, 124, 193, 201, 204, 278, 329, 331, 375, 408, 591, 592, 612 anathematikon 476 animals 53, 74, 88, 112, 146, 329, 331, 342, 409, 434 – Andraemon (horse) 379, 543 – antelopes 201 – asses 453 – bears 182 – 183, 290, 329, 388, 435, 511 – bees 282 – birds 511, 514, 544 – boars 41, 50, 72, 127, 134, 191, 192, 199, 250 – 251, 255 – 256, 321, 346, 365, 388, 528, 616 – bulls 29, 41, 221, 299, 367, 453 – cows 297 – cranes 441 – crows 156 – 157, 331 – doves 56, 137, 293, 421, 567, 608 – dogs 122, 127, 189, 201, 215 – 216, 268, 318, 342, 352, 355, 364, 368, 383, 423, 513, 606 – dolphins 58 – eagles 137, 200, 252, 253, 309, 511 – fish 101, 156, 201, 406, 408, 466 – gazelles 137 – geese 206, 309, 375, 605 – goats 77, 372, 401, 403, 442, 502, 570 – guinea fowls 266 – hares 200, 252, 257, 378, 509, 527, 567 – hoopoes 577

https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-024

– horses 22, 117, 118 – 119, 133, 158, 170, 203, 256, 269, 282, 297, 332, 379, 463, 470, 509, 535, 542 – Issa (dog) 513 – leopards 388 – lions 41, 112, 128, 137, 177, 200, 204, 252, 271, 274, 388, 507, 509, 567, 592, 612 – lizards 394 – Lydia (dog) 127, 191, 216, 616 – magpies 330, 481 – nightingales 472, 574, 577 – parrots 111, 207, 389 – Passerinus (horse) 543 – peacocks 57, 308 – pets 74, 109, 172, 174, 245, 330, 372, 513, 574 – pheasants 466 – pigs 299, 356 – Porphyrio caeruleus 500 – quails 111 – rams 77, 173, 271, 409, 478 – red mullets 101 – snakes 222, 245, 272, 290, 409, 434 – sparrows 122, 567 – stags 179, 559 – 560 – swallows 301 – 302, 472, 510 – swans 53, 331 – thrushes 568 – tigers 76, 204 – Tigris (horse) 543 – wolves 348, 350, 353 (bis), 453 animals, legendary – Aethon (horse) 22, 463 – Argos (dog) 616 – bull of Marathon 41 – Calydonian (Aetolian) boar 134, 199, 388 – Cerberus 272 – Ceryneian hind 272 – Cretan bull 273 – Cyllarus (horse) 117, 332 – Erymanthian (Arcadian) boar 41, 272 – Laelaps (dog) 127 – Maera (dog) 215 – Nemean lion 41, 272, 273, 274, 402 – Stymphalian birds 272 Anthologia Latina 494 Apicius, De re coquinaria 51

2 Index rerum memorabilium

Apocalypsis 34 Apollonius Rhodius, Argonautica 154 Appendix Vergiliana – Ciris 544 – Culex 610 apples 64, 272, 273, 280, 472 Argo 22, 56 – 57 art connoisseurs 83, 365, 394, 504, 615 astronomy 405 Atellana 86, 189, 426 Ausonius, Cento nuptialis 571 autumn 432 Bacchantes 460 bad breath 9, 10, 77, 164, 191, 234, 410, 421, 502, 531 baldness 12, 15, 104, 105, 136, 178, 254, 273, 275, 314, 336, 371, 388, 392, 470, 477, 486, 564, 566, 575 – 576. See also hair ball-games 490 baths 18, 21, 26 – 27, 50, 68, 89, 109, 135, 165 (bis), 185, 218, 225, 232 – 233, 238, 254, 264, 303 – 304, 319, 328, 348, 349, 373, 392 (bis), 393, 417, 432, 473, 499, 530, 532, 536, 565, 568, 591, 598 Batrachomyomachia 284 Battle of Actium 46, 153, 396 Battle of Cannae 401, 403 Battle of Lake Regillus 316 – 317 Battle of Mantinea 264 Battle of Munda 494 Battle of Philippi 85, 241 bay trees 53, 184, 204, 238, 329, 615 beard 53, 196, 208, 223, 348, 431, 445, 516, 526, 580 beauty 10, 12, 23, 30, 35, 53, 54, 58, 60, 61, 74, 76, 131, 174, 191, 196, 209, 210, 250, 257, 259, 261, 269, 274, 280, 283, 290, 333, 355, 387, 448, 449, 452, 465, 476, 477, 514, 566, 584, 617, 619 beggars 22, 23, 172, 300, 364, 393, 421 birthdays 27, 48, 76, 86, 88, 98, 154, 177, 184, 197, 201, 206, 308, 309, 312, 345, 368, 376, 417, 420, 437, 438, 451, 487, 513, 524, 596 – birthday parties 27, 154, 312 black skin see dark complexion blind people 60, 430, 474, 519 – 520 Boeotians 405

685

bookshops 66, 546 Boreas 138 boxers 337 Britons 578 bronze 491 bucolic poetry 32, 437, 479, 491, 610, 617 Callimachus – Aetia 100 – Hecale 100 Calvus – De aquae frigidae usu 105 capital punishment 28, 112, 124, 182, 328, 435, 453, 511 Capitoline games 55, 59, 155, 198, 200, 201, 205, 206, 309, 390, 488 Capitoline Jupiter 309, 310 Capitoline Triad 307, 308, 310, 398 Carians 384 Carthaginians 25 Celts 602 Centaurs and Lapiths 410, 482, 585 centurions 55, 226, 514, 604 Cerialis, Gigantas 611 chariot racing 118 – 119, 203, 256, 297, 337, 417 chastity 60, 85, 131, 283, 295, 323, 347, 460 Chatti 200, 612 childbirth 192, 307, 308 Chimaera (Chimera) 41 Cicero – Brutus 85 – Catilinariae 119 – Orator 85 – Philippicae 46, 241, 256 – Pro Caelio 335 Cimbri 125 Cinna, Zmyrna 144, 611 circumcision 262, 393, 538 circus 203, 278, 349 circus factions 233, 349 Civil War 85, 120, 494 codex 343, 345, 546 Colossus 150 comedy 214, 348, 387, 391, 405, 455, 486, 579, 581 consuls 17, 26, 27, 46, 49, 52, 71, 78, 83, 84, 85, 119, 125, 126, 167, 170, 175, 204, 225, 227, 232, 234, 239, 242, 245, 246, 263, 294, 319, 335, 339, 344, 358, 372,

686

2 Index rerum memorabilium

384, 389, 396, 403, 416, 418, 419, 427, 432, 435, 436, 440, 442, 456, 462 (bis), 470, 483, 485, 494, 498 (bis), 500, 506, 507, 518, 528, 540, 558, 559, 565 (bis), 567, 568 (bis), 569, 570, 575, 587, 594 (bis), 595 (bis), 599 (bis), 606, 613 Corpus Tibullianum 570 crucifixion 124, 328, 499 cuirass 203, 374, 399 Cupid’s weapons 173, 452 Cymbrians 570 cypresses 179

divorce 170, 294, 510 doctors 31 – 32, 40, 75, 114, 115 – 116, 134, 146, 166, 171, 185 – 186, 194, 216, 219, 231, 272, 276 – 277, 278, 279, 281 – 282, 288 – 289, 333, 359, 475, 479, 486, 539, 564, 571 – 572, 582 – 583 Domitian, Bellum Capitolinum 555, 610 dowry 80, 227, 534 – dowry-hunting 50, 325, 373 – 374, 469, 534 Dryads 443, 561 Dryopes 289 dwarfs 60, 65, 115, 134, 267, 492

Dacians 187, 200, 243, 514 dancing 405, 577 dark complexion 139, 173, 353, 387 – 388, 464 death 13, 15, 30, 32, 35 – 36, 38, 40, 46, 49, 54, 67, 76, 83, 85, 93, 100, 103, 106, 107, 114, 117, 118, 119, 127, 132, 134, 143, 152, 153, 174, 176, 187, 188, 199, 200, 207, 217, 224, 226, 230, 234, 257, 260, 268, 272, 274, 277, 278, 283, 284, 289, 290, 293, 299, 301, 302, 303, 316, 335, 337, 338, 342, 344, 355, 356, 360, 369, 373, 376, 383, 388, 417, 419, 420, 422, 433, 435, 436, 448, 449, 450, 451, 459, 476, 485, 486, 487, 494, 495, 499, 501, 504, 508, 515, 518, 520, 521, 522, 524, 535, 545, 552, 553, 558, 559, 562, 563, 567, 568, 587, 590, 595, 599, 603, 613, 618 deification 204, 205, 206, 266, 303, 308, 524 depilation 134, 137, 142, 254, 267, 314, 341 destiny 316, 448 Dialogus de oratoribus 174 dinners 43 (bis), 183, 363, 474, 496, 508, 514, 528, 552, 588 – dining at home 18, 22, 43, 51, 471 – dinner invitations 12, 21, 51, 109 (bis), 138, 149, 150, 165, 189, 205, 229, 233, 251, 255, 299, 300, 304, 307, 310, 322, 341, 348, 349, 350, 365, 388, 392, 413, 416, 439, 455, 471, 473, 477, 495, 499, 510, 530, 537, 547, 552, 556, 568, 594, 611 – dinner-hunting 12, 526, 602 – guests 15, 23, 27, 43 (bis), 50, 66, 89, 109, 134, 145, 152, 165, 204, 219, 229, 253, 286, 289, 291, 411, 416, 430, 447, 474, 498, 514, 515, 528, 568, 584, 622

effeminates, effeminacy 37, 69, 75, 108, 137 (bis), 165, 181, 191, 195, 196, 197, 226, 251, 254, 292, 295, 348, 370, 382, 441, 445, 449, 472, 477, 534, 563 ekphrasis 114, 173, 206, 252, 303, 307, 308, 375, 402, 464, 466, 491, 605, 607 Elegiae in Maecenatem 360 elegy 100, 105, 124, 160, 161 – 162, 179, 324, 363, 376, 377, 387, 463, 479, 513, 514, 567, 570, 589 – 590, 598, 603, 607, 617 (bis) emasculation see sex: castration Ennius – Annales 214 – Sota 563 envy 14, 47, 233, 433, 435, 448, 475, 484, 510, 622 ephebes 53, 295 Ephesian Olympic games 193 epic poetry 101, 105, 108, 267, 361, 376, 405, 458, 463, 481, 504, 578 epicedium, epicedion 54, 83, 95, 260, 389, 476 Epigrammata Bobiensia 571 epitaphs 19, 49, 107 (bis), 127, 174, 186, 188, 191, 216, 217, 218, 230, 231, 243, 260, 316, 327, 376, 384, 388, 389, 397, 420, 446, 449, 486, 504, 521, 527, 535, 537, 539, 543, 548, 557, 609, 613, 616, 619 epithalamium 307, 567, 607 epyllion 376, 611 equestrian rank 79, 133, 147, 158, 195, 218, 219, 257, 286, 334, 358, 369, 429, 555. See eques, equites (ind. verb. lat.) erotica 195, 467, 472

2 Index rerum memorabilium

eunuchs 16, 35, 69 – 70, 92, 160, 174, 175, 195, 196 (bis), 197, 209 – 210, 253, 256, 343, 355, 417, 424, 427, 445, 461, 479, 487, 488, 503, 516, 539, 582, 607. See also sex : castration Euripides, Medea 154 executions see capital punishment exile 14, 43, 85, 98, 115, 143, 218, 316, 383, 384, 417, 434, 437, 483, 508, 511, 544 fables 108, 127, 128, 462, 463, 512 faithfulness 323, 460 farting 78, 229, 310, 471 Fates 67, 316, 447 fertility 42 figs 321 fire 583, 593, 619 First Triumvirate 167 flowers 237, 238 – roses 52, 97, 118, 202, 207, 488, 608 – violets 293, 294 forgeries 394, 409, 410, 414 fountains 13, 42, 57, 105, 211, 289, 293, 378, 434, 567 freedmen 10, 23, 31, 33, 36, 45, 54, 63, 99, 101, 103, 108, 113, 114, 115, 117, 127, 133, 135, 146, 147, 149, 152, 163, 183, 185, 187 – 188, 194, 195, 202, 203, 205, 207, 209, 212, 214, 216, 217, 221, 223, 247, 256, 260, 279, 286, 290, 310, 330, 334, 337, 345, 360, 362, 364, 369, 389, 398, 401, 402, 414, 429, 441, 450, 452, 454, 462, 465, 468, 470, 472, 477, 489, 490, 546, 555, 557, 558, 568, 581, 582, 595, 597, 620, 621 freedwomen 15, 19, 153, 261, 296, 354, 411, 467, 479, 486 friendship 43, 55, 98 (bis), 101, 226, 271, 305, 312, 373, 425, 433, 437, 438, 450, 482 – 483, 485, 507, 514, 519, 527, 549, 552, 556, 558, 585, 603 Frontinus, De aquis urbis Romae 239 Frontinus, Stratagemata 239 Fulgentius, Mythologiarum libri 571 funerals 13, 145, 267, 268, 337, 385, 427, 449, 607, 621 Furies 199, 602 furniture 37

687

Gaetulicus, De Britannis 246 galliambic metre 69 Gauls 106, 111 genethliakon 76, 345, 399, 420, 476 Geryon 88, 272, 273, 470 Giants 204, 304, 310 giants 44, 64, 65, 88, 273, 490, 491, 500 gifts 26, 27, 32, 48, 51, 52, 56, 62, 63, 65, 68, 88, 97, 101, 123, 132, 137, 140, 141, 154, 172, 191, 204, 226, 227, 242, 249, 251, 254, 255, 273, 280, 284, 294, 298, 308, 315, 331, 345, 350, 358, 361, 366, 372, 376, 389, 394, 404, 406, 409, 410, 420, 432, 434, 437, 438, 451, 453, 456, 457, 466, 478, 480, 483, 490, 501, 505, 507, 508, 512, 518, 524, 528, 524, 534, 538, 539, 550, 554, 556, 558, 572, 583, 585, 591, 594, 597, 603, 616 girdle of Venus 13, 131, 173, 181, 303, 307, 311, 375, 607, 608, 619 gladiators 10, 11, 14, 25, 61, 63, 112 (bis), 128, 134, 144, 179, 194, 225, 260, 271, 275, 276, 278, 375, 408, 445, 506, 597, 612 gladiators, women 608 gluttons 89, 109, 145, 349, 452, 538, 572 gold 47, 104, 184, 227, 332, 397, 446, 467 Golden Age 509, 540 Golden Fleece 20, 21, 56, 58, 62, 154, 271, 303, 454, 459, 478 Gorgon 64, 365, 399 gossip 51, 145, 332, 350, 381, 382, 421, 431, 488, 502 Graces 13 Greek epigrams 24, 84, 100, 125, 129, 398, 466 Greek literature 444 Greek sport 68 Greeks, criticism of 67 – 68 greenhouses 31, 214 hair

21, 53, 75, 76, 106, 110, 151, 168, 169, 173, 175, 178, 205, 209, 210, 212, 213, 237, 253, 275, 289, 307, 310, 314, 320, 321, 324, 327, 336, 341, 371, 392, 431, 456, 460, 463, 476, 477, 484, 493, 513, 514, 564, 617 – hair dye 321, 336, 431, 513 – hair offering 209 – 210, 212 – 213, 327 health 288, 370, 470

688

2 Index rerum memorabilium

Hercules Epitrapezios 273, 356 – 357, 402, 459, 467, 570, 615 Hercules’ labours 44, 206, 223, 272 – 274 Hesiod, Theogony 405 Historia Augusta 257, 380 history 405 holiday 520 Homer – Iliad 11, 257, 283, 388, 405, 414, 505, 561, 578, 616 – Odyssey 20, 30, 31, 72, 283, 372, 388, 415, 460, 505, 616 homosexuality 34, 36, 39, 63 – 64, 106, 120, 137, 175, 186, 218, 314, 381, 412, 414, 426, 441, 477, 480, 486, 490, 516, 530, 552, 563, 608, 617. See also lesbianism honey 209, 585 Horace, Odes 261 hospitality 30, 44, 176, 378, 402 hunting 50, 72, 127, 134, 192, 508, 509, 528 husbands and wives 160 – 161, 184, 187, 189 – 190, 455, 460, 468, 475, 481, 487, 488, 545, 574, 607 hybris 415 Hydra 41, 272, 273 hymns 14, 276, 395, 405 hypocrisy 36, 106, 141, 175, 186, 216, 249, 257, 352, 365, 393, 419, 421, 426, 431, 534 Ilias Latina 232 illness see sickness incense 9, 105, 204, 293, 310, 522 incest 36, 87, 144, 229, 251, 302, 411, 522 inspiration 32, 53, 123, 125, 160, 161, 179, 256, 298, 345, 354, 396, 406, 407, 415, 480, 507, 513, 559, 581, 589, 600, 610 ivory 123, 335, 353, 460, 466, 467, 493 ivy 76, 118, 204, 407 jesters 111, 180, 244, 579 jewels 43, 78, 92, 343, 359, 480, 501 Jews 39, 141, 319, 393, 612 Judgement of Paris 253, 308, 399, 449, 608 juggling 25 kisses 16, 118, 123, 153, 163, 164, 180, 191 – 192, 196, 197, 202, 207, 258, 315, 333, 335, 406, 468, 469, 502, 517, 532, 576

labyrinth 182 Lapiths 410, 485, 492 Lapiths and Centaurs see Centaurs and Lapiths Latins 317 Laus Pisonis 483 lawyers 27, 62, 70, 85, 88, 90, 113, 116, 120, 142, 143, 148, 180, 186, 233, 234, 241, 242, 247, 338, 339, 372, 382, 401, 403, 412, 426, 457, 499, 502, 514, 518, 522, 523, 524, 540, 570, 592, 594, 622 legacy-hunters, legacy-hunting 25, 79, 81, 85, 135 (bis), 157, 162, 165, 176, 226, 254, 255, 256, 258, 314, 321, 349, 350, 370, 372, 411, 432, 448, 480, 521, 528, 534, 562, 618 Lernaean hydra see Hydra lesbianism 78, 319, 347 Lex Iulia de adulteriis coercendis 202, 303, 322, 355, 375, 455, 511, 574, 607, 622 Lex Roscia theatralis 133, 334, 555 libraries 305, 569, 581 literary critics and criticism 149, 161, 162, 186, 231, 314, 320, 327, 330, 382, 417, 418, 509, 510, 515, 523, 526, 537, 552, 558 – 559, 598, 602, 616, 620 literary patronage 32, 52, 129, 204, 248, 285, 298, 305, 315, 360 – 361, 389, 396, 406, 417, 418, 419, 483, 509, 519, 549, 603, 610 litters 23, 89, 183, 300, 452, 470, 621 Livy, Ab urbe condita libri 343 loans 65, 86, 89, 99, 115, 145, 159, 343, 350, 366, 440, 469, 546, 556, 575 longevity 76, 154, 201, 202, 204, 303, 310, 316, 320, 388, 419, 420, 421, 423, 424, 458, 472, 473, 474, 478, 504, 509, 539, 557, 613. See also old age love 28, 32, 161, 173 – 174, 184, 179, 252, 283, 290, 354, 395, 398, 411, 437, 510, 527, 531, 544, 581, 585, 589, 606 – 609 – brotherly love 316, 332, 344, 390 – conjugal love 28, 220, 302, 422 – love and death 337 – love sickness 165 – love triangle 307, 311 – madness of love 411 Lucan, Pharsalia 344 luxury 23, 25, 26, 37, 51, 67, 145, 153, 163, 165, 183, 197, 227, 254, 256, 297, 321,

2 Index rerum memorabilium

360, 361, 370, 394, 453, 497, 538. See also wealth Lycians 261 lyric poetry 100, 105, 285, 389, 405, 406, 479, 482, 577, 603, 610 Macrobius, Saturnalia 603 Maenads 45, 75 makeup 137, 227 – 228, 235, 249, 353, 530 manumission 188, 209, 572 marble 542 marriage 13, 33, 150, 266, 273, 302, 307, 319, 421, 507, 508, 558, 561, 563, 564, 585, 607 marriage torches 607 Marsus, Domitius – Amazonis 376, 461 – Cicuta 376 – De urbanitate 376 matricide 417 medicine 171, 281, 288 (bis), 333, 448, 474 – 475 Medusa 203 Menander – Dis exapaton 39 – Glycera 262 – Misoumenos 391 – Thais 262, 391, 579 menorah 393 metonymy 20, 31, 64, 75, 76, 105, 129, 146, 147, 153, 190, 192, 193, 215, 264, 287, 288, 299, 300, 301, 311, 325, 337, 343, 345, 346, 349, 359, 371, 375, 378, 394, 400, 406, 416, 418, 429, 464, 466, 472, 503, 520, 524, 562, 578, 581, 585, 586, 593, 606, 608, 610, 613 mime 124, 200, 206, 237, 238, 244, 326, 228, 362, 405, 444, 462, 470, 471, 476, 589, 603 Minotaur 453 mirror 324, 461 Mithridatic Wars 401, 403, – Second Mithridatic War 401 months – August 71, 193, 205, 619 – December 293, 539 – January 205, 293, 294 – July 93, 304 – June 506

689

– March 42, 308, 374 – 376, 377, 420, 437, 609 – May 395 – October 205, 610 – September 205 Moon 213, 477 morality 120, 225, 518, 536, 574 murrine cups 365 mushrooms 42, 152, 321 music 37, 53, 156, 222, 435, 435 myrtle 10 mythological poetry 69, 154, 182, 190, 213, 256, 274, 295, 311, 365, 377, 424, 430, 464, 491, 526, 548, 588 napkins 278, 299, 381 nectar 181, 209, 311, 432 Nevius, Hesione 280 nicknames 33, 35, 60, 195, 212, 264, 292, 349, 362, 364, 400, 401, 403, 500, 533, 564, 569, 576, 579, 604 nose 118, 187, 413, 445, 447, 543, 558, 593, 604 nymphs 42, 57, 64, 75, 97, 105, 184, 193, 211, 222, 224, 238, 274, 280, 289, 290, 291, 295, 341, 352, 371, 378, 406, 427, 443, 473, 493, 505, 506, 535, 561, 567 Octavia 390 old age 16, 40, 110, 257, 268, 318, 319 – 320, 321, 329, 336, 420, 468, 475, 513, 516, 478, 488, 614 old women 16, 17, 24, 40, 42, 135, 140, 225, 227 – 228, 235, 248, 249, 257, 261 – 262, 268, 319 – 320, 320, 341, 336, 353, 355, 383, 385, 388, 399, 420, 423, 424, 426, 436, 455, 465, 468, 471, 479, 480, 477, 480, 486, 488, 504, 507, 516, 539, 557, 580, 608, 614, 622 olive trees 75, 242, 400 oracles 53, 88, 149, 184, 190, 272, 402, 557 orators 68, 85, 90, 105, 142, 145, 170, 338, 382, 396, 420, 485, 518, 522, 523, 556, 620 ostentation 23, 37, 65, 75, 104, 133, 135 – 136, 158, 164, 195, 365, 394, 466, 470, 513, 598, 621 – 622 Ovid – Ars 267

690

2 Index rerum memorabilium

– Metamorphoses 576

182, 344, 436, 492, 493,

painters 50, 59, 353, 394, 410, 440, 464, 608 paintings 22, 48, 50, 56, 107, 177, 184, 221, 222, 286, 299, 301, 332, 353, 390, 399, 464, 476, 608, 605 palliata 135, 217, 391, 572 Panegyricus Messallae 396 Pannonian Wars 206, 605 – First Pannonian War 368 – Second Pannonian War 203, 369, 568, 605 – Third Pannonian War 605 pantomime 174, 491 parasites 51, 89, 137 – 138, 189, 206, 300, 382, 392, 473, 495, 547 parvenus and nouveaux riches 23, 78, 79, 90, 102, 128, 135 – 136, 145, 146 – 147, 195, 197, 220, 229, 275, 297, 325, 332, 359, 362 – 363, 470, 504, 526, 539, 572, 620, 621 passer Catulli 122 – 123, 174, 197, 335, 514, 567 patrons and clients 64, 77 – 78, 88, 92, 107 – 108, 115, 133, 141, 145, 147, 169, 225, 236, 239 – 240, 242, 247, 250, 251, 256, 312, 233, 241, 315, 322, 325, 344, 349, 372, 382, 385, 386, 412, 456, 457, 431, 412, 499, 501, 522, 524, 540, 616 pearls 178, 257, 301, 447 pederasty 287 Pedo, Theseid 458 perfume 16, 156, 163 – 164, 229, 257, 447, 480, 549, 621 Phaeacians 30, 415 philosophy and philosophers 45, 68, 125, 132, 142, 164, 186, 189, 215, 240, 269, 420, 421, 445, 484, 499, 516, 534, 549, 560, 587, 620 (bis) – Academy 189, 484, 620 – atomists 189, 620 – Cynics 45, 164, 240, 364, 400, 620 – Stoics 45, 132, 186, 189, 240, 421, 587, 620 Phoenix 209, 466 physical defects 15, 164, 180, 190, 228, 249, 353, 380, 387, 411, 412, 413, 477, 488, 540, 545, 558, 564, 604, 605, 620 Picts 578

piracy 144 plagiarism 16, 39, 111, 126, 235, 246, 317, 331, 353, 456, 469, 518, 538, 604 Plautus, Cistellaria 387 Pliny, Panegyricus 485, 595 poetasters 80, 154, 190, 311, 341, 406, 475 – 476, 481, 499, 504 – 505, 523, 526, 530, 548, 556, 583, 588, 598, 604, 616 poison and poisoners 134, 145, 152, 235, 249, 250, 353, 362, 396, 401, 409, 447, 468, 481, 498 portraits 43, 48, 50, 83, 91, 98, 106 – 107, 122, 306, 327, 399, 437, 549, 608, 611. See also paintings poverty 18, 23, 45, 51, 132, 138, 145, 227, 254, 297, 300, 333, 364, 365, 402, 419, 421, 491 praetors 85, 119, 165, 167, 239, 256, 263, 278, 294, 335, 339, 433, 456, 510, 540, 543, 568, 581, 603 prefects of the guard 86, 243, 280, 425, 450, 590 Priapea 144, 281, 505, 589, 611 professions and jobs. See also doctors, lawyers, painters, sculptors and prostitution – architects 203, 309, 467, 521 – actors 25, 45, 111, 112, 120, 133, 174, 175, 206, 244, 260, 326 – 327, 348, 392, 404, 408, 444, 450, 455, 476, 562, 597, 609, 618 – actresses 589 – artisans 127, 409 – astrologers 404 – athletes 63, 155, 317, 380, 393, 445 – auctioneers 220, 257 – 258, 349, 372 – bakers 180, 183 – bankers 417 – barbers 31, 45, 91, 139, 146 – 147, 208, 223, 348, 417, 434, 460, 511, 580 – booksellers 65, 345, 489, 546, 597 – charioteers 118 – 119, 256, 297, 337, 500, 524, 542 – 543 – cooks 18, 145, 182, 253, 392, 400 – 401, 411, 471, 515, 527, 528, 537, 573, 584 – cupbearers 132, 204, 252 – 253, 266, 309, 301, 395, 584 – dancers 576 – grammarians 142 – librarians 202, 399, 458, 489, 555, 557, 598, 610

2 Index rerum memorabilium

– moneylenders 86, 99, 147, 149, 233 – 234, 241, 349, 350, 469, 477, 540, 546 – musicians 110, 155 – 156, 172 – 173, 259 – 260, 349, 393, 489 – perfumers 163 – 164, 422 – rhetoricians 55, 104, 142, 167, 186 – 187, 231, 303 – 304, 317, 329, 358, 384, 487, 519, 522, 532, 550, 555, 565, 592, 600 – shoemakers 127, 128, 604 – teachers 36, 405, 488, 537 propemptikon 52, 145, 237, 429, 438, 464, 578 Propertius, Monobyblos 179, 513 prosphonetikon 390, 508 prostitution 336, 348, 352, 410, 477 – brothels 195, 196, 333, 399, 569 – 570, 608 – female prostitutes 15 – 16, 21, 36, 45 – 46, 138 – 139, 220, 234, 249, 254, 262, 277, 291, 294, 296, 319, 323 – 324, 332, 336, 347, 353, 355, 356, 364, 399, 420, 411, 427, 494, 477, 479, 576, 580, 582, 604, 606, 614, 617, 622 – male prostitutes 10, 250, 291, 469, 477, 480, 607 – prostitution of children 193 pseudonyms 22, 56, 80, 84, 99, 108, 130, 131, 147, 156, 158, 160, 161, 179, 234, 241, 245, 256, 258, 259, 282, 293, 329, 330, 335 (bis), 342, 349, 353, 354, 377, 390, 392, 415, 497, 502, 567, 574, 583, 600, 621 puberty 368, 617 Punic Wars 266, 401, 403, 541 – 542, 558 – Second Punic War 266, 541 – 542, 558 – Third Punic War 541 puns 21, 68, 111, 117, 177, 234, 251, 252, 255, 256, 281, 319, 325, 328, 341 (bis), 345, 356, 357, 449, 467, 480, 481, 486, 488, 489, 490, 497, 502, 507, 526, 563, 565, 571, 583. See also wordplay purple 26, 27, 69, 88, 169, 183, 332, 500 Quintilian, Institutio oratoria

519, 522, 597

recitations 89, 122, 126, 235, 285, 341, 363, 430, 456, 523, 547, 563, 567, 588, 589, 604, 611 rings 136, 358, 539, 567, 621 Sabines 532, 574 – Sabine women 279, 323, 530, 574

691

sacrifices 9, 105, 310, 311, 374, 395, 605 sailors 318, 329 Sallust – De coniuratione Catilinae 119 – Historiae 534 Santra – De antiquitate verborum 536 – Nuntii Bacchi 536 Sarmatians 204, 206, 310, 375, 420 satire 81, 104, 167, 168, 213, 360, 390, 414, 600 Saturnalia 52, 63, 118, 122, 123, 124, 137, 164, 196, 202, 207, 294, 377, 426, 509, 512, 517, 518, 539, 540, 542, 603, 616 scarlet 397 sculptors 191, 273, 275, 317, 356 – 357, 394, 399, 408, 459, 466, 491, 503, 504, 542, 560 Second Triumvirate 46, 143 Secular Games 200 Senate, senatorial class 27, 48, 49, 79, 165, 200, 227, 243, 294, 322, 340, 360, 383, 419, 501, 595 Seneca the Elder, Controversiae 618 Seneca the Philosopher – Apocolocyntosis 525 – De consolatione ad Polybium 490 – Phaedra 283 seven against Thebes 229, 452 (bis) sex 17, 41, 42, 80, 173 – 174, 246, 259, 267, 268, 269, 287, 319, 328, 336, 364, 382, 387, 460, 469, 479, 480, 487, 488, 511, 540, 574 (bis), 606, 607, 614. See also adultery, homosexuality, incest and Lesbianism – anal sex 12, 84, 85, 101, 102, 110, 137, 123, 137, 160 – 161, 184, 251, 253, 262, 263, 269, 283, 287, 291, 302, 314, 321, 336, 397, 348, 364, 380, 387, 447, 477, 489, 495, 500, 505, 530, 547, 555, 614 – bisexuality 12, 84, 184, 289, 287, 387, 476 – castration 10, 28, 69, 70, 75, 77, 160, 176, 177, 178, 193, 195, 196, 197, 202, 209 – 210, 252, 262 – 263, 291, 364, 505, 533, 539, 582 – clitoris 78, 607 – cunnilingus 21, 77, 110, 134, 135, 156, 177, 217, 218, 229, 247, 249, 255, 258, 328, 333, 341, 342, 343, 348, 412, 469, 486, 495, 526, 552, 563, 608 – dildo 78, 607

692

2 Index rerum memorabilium

– exhibitionism 138, 294, 336 – fellatio 16, 68, 78, 110, 124, 134, 138, 139, 141, 142, 156, 159, 189, 216, 249, 251, 254, 256, 258, 263, 319, 333, 335, 336, 342, 343, 348, 352, 356, 368, 431, 456, 468, 469, 477, 480, 505, 519, 526, 580, 602, 614, 622 – koprophilia 110 – lechery, lust and wantonness 60, 136, 204, 268, 323 – 324, 355, 374, 379, 393, 395, 404, 415, 443, 486, 504, 555, 565, 606, 607 – masturbation 41, 84, 247, 253, 283, 285, 296, 298, 322, 323, 356, 375, 407, 460, 498, 499, 561, 606 – ménage à trois 16, 479 – oral sex 9, 16, 21, 34, 51, 52, 64, 77, 78, 97, 101, 102, 110, 134, 135, 139, 141, 156, 164, 165, 254, 263 (bis), 286, 319, 328, 333, 341, 342, 352, 394, 421, 431, 447, 468, 502, 531, 553, 554, 555, 614, 622 – orgasm 606 – penis 75, 78, 160, 165, 247, 262 – 263, 379, 392, 393, 414, 447, 460, 505, 506 – pornography 196, 324, 407, 606 – rape 347 – semen 165 – sexual abstinence 333, 392 – sexual impotence 16, 35, 212, 229, 262 – 263, 348, 397, 459, 469, 475, 488, 552, 563, 607, 614 – sexual maladies 171, 333 – sexual organs 181, 374, 606, 607 – sexual perverts 135 – 136 – sexual positions 41, 267, 324, 467, 530, 606 – testicles 160, 195, 196, 258 – vagina 46, 250, 355, 495 – vaginal intercourse 139, 348, 479, 533, 555, 622 sickness 92, 234, 258, 292, 305, 321, 339, 373, 378 – diarrhoea 137 – feigned 64, 92, 258, 321, 359, 456, 490, 594, 621 – fever 114, 183, 321, 373, 385, 571 – gout 92, 147, 156, 197, 247 – haemorrhoids 269, 314, 321, 336 silence 18, 21, 249 Silius Italicus, Punica 266, 542, 558 silver 203, 204, 263, 394, 408, 409, 503, 504, 542, 550, 556, 605

silversmiths 394, 409, 410 silverware 19, 54, 60, 82, 194, 325, 363, 550 – 551 Sirens 341, 616 slanderers 66, 313, 332, 363, 372, 433, 483, 523, 552, 585 slaves 3, 10, 11, 13, 19, 23, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 35, 36, 37, 39, 41, 45, 53, 57, 61, 62, 65, 73, 74, 80, 84, 92, 101, 103, 106, 107, 108, 109, 113, 114, 115, 117, 127, 131, 132, 135, 145, 146, 147, 149, 152, 153, 155, 156, 158, 160, 163, 166, 172, 178, 180, 182, 183, 185, 187, 188, 189, 194, 197, 212, 213, 216, 217, 218, 219, 221, 223, 224, 236, 240, 247, 249, 250, 253, 254, 260, 261, 280, 281, 287, 290, 291, 292, 306, 319, 322, 325, 330, 332, 335, 343, 345, 355, 356, 362, 364, 365, 379, 387, 393, 394, 397, 398, 400, 401, 402, 411, 412, 413, 414, 417, 424, 429, 430, 433, 445, 446, 452, 462, 467, 468, 473, 474, 477, 479, 484, 488, 492, 498, 499, 499, 514, 520, 527, 528, 538, 545, 552, 562, 566, 572, 573, 576, 581, 584, 586, 598, 602, 620, 621 social mobility 147, 180, 245 Social War 575 Sophocles, Trachiniae 291 soterion 305, 339 spectacles 27, 28, 65, 76, 84, 88, 94, 112, 124, 128, 177, 182 – 183, 200, 202, 204, 207, 217, 221, 253, 273, 280, 284, 308, 314, 346, 366, 371, 375, 388, 403 – 404, 435, 453, 501, 543, 587, 596. See also amphitheatre, chariot racing, circus, gladiators and theatre. Cf. Naumachiae (index verb. Lat.), Venatio (index verb. Lat.) – aquatic spectacles 330 – 331, 587, 596 – beast fighting 28, 41, 76, 112, 192, 204, 346, 375, 453 – gladiatorial games 128, 275, 276, 375 spring 13, 69, 138, 174, 181, 209, 210, 302, 432, 472, 585 squandering 51, 153, 180, 185, 343, 385, 394, 398, 404, 424, 426, 453, 458, 538, 564, 572 St Elmo’s fire 317 stars and constellations – Arcturus 94 – Aries 271, 478

2 Index rerum memorabilium

– Bootes 94, 215, 473 – Canicula 21 – Gemini 117, 316 – 317, 332 – Leo 204, 274, 592, 612 – morning star 204, 332, 390 – Taurus 221, 299, 478 – Virgo 215 Statius – Silvae 260, 487, 613 – Thebaid 452 statues 13, 22, 35, 57 – 58, 85, 108, 114, 133, 139, 144, 150, 170, 173, 178, 184, 191, 204, 206, 207, 221 – 222, 223, 253, 266, 273, 275, 289, 290, 295, 303, 306, 307, 308, 310, 316, 317, 338, 352, 355, 356 – 357, 375, 376, 399, 402, 403, 442, 459, 466, 467, 470, 474, 491, 492, 505, 543, 545, 552, 560, 569, 570, 607, 615 – Athena and Marsyas 408 – Athena Promachos 410 – busts 114, 206, 306, 400, 493, 560, 569 – Diadoumenos 191, 491 – Discobolus 408 – Doryphoros 191, 491 Stella, Columba 122, 567 suicide 28, 46, 51, 58, 84, 85, 87, 93, 120, 125, 153, 161, 200, 220, 230 – 231, 234 – 235, 246, 330, 344, 347, 351, 401, 417, 436, 440, 483, 487, 498, 500, 535, 549, 587, 590 Sulpiciae conquestio 579 summer 209, 432, 443, 558, 584, 585 Sun 53, 147 – 148, 182, 205, 270, 271, 295, 310, 366, 463, 465, 475, 478, 588 tableware 12, 46, 104, 145, 275, 325, 420, 456. See also silverware teeth 16, 17, 235, 319, 320, 353, 385, 480, 474, 564, 580 Teutons 570 theatre 79, 101, 117, 120, 133, 135, 202, 238, 247, 323, 332, 334, 346, 369, 412, 429, 494, 495, 496, 554, 555, 589 thieves 43, 72, 144, 145, 169, 278, 282, 278, 279, 299, 300, 353, 381, 408, 469, 505, 621 Titans 64 toasts 19, 101, 118, 132, 194, 207, 286, 296, 298, 305 – 306, 322, 351, 355, 396, 576

693

toga

56, 59, 70, 75, 87, 145, 153, 166, 177, 211, 233, 235, 255, 262, 316, 369, 372, 382, 384, 435, 459, 472, 473, 486, 544, 560, 575, 590, 629 tragedy 28, 154, 214, 267, 280, 385, 389, 390, 405, 406, 463, 516, 562, 578, 581, 600, 603, 610 triumphs 73, 201, 202, 204, 206, 309, 375, 396, 476, 495, 541, 567, 612 Trojan War 11, 66, 198, 261, 267, 269, 424, 441, 449, 486, 505, 587

ugliness 484, 574 underwear 139 usurers 86, 147, 149, 195, 469, 472, 546, 556 Varius, De morte 603 Varro, Endymiones 213 Vestals 117, 296, 339, 612 Virgil – Aeneid 82, 214, 247, 248, 330, 555, 603 – Eclogues 38, 248, 287, 299, 586, 593 – Georgics 304, 305, 360, 593, 609, 610 virginity 16, 192, 193, 452 virility 174, 196, 209 – 210, 250, 314, 426, 566, 609 war see Βellona wealth 23, 25, 26, 59, 82, 88, 89, 101, 102, 108, 111, 135 – 136, 149, 158, 167 (bis), 168, 169, 170, 172, 176, 195, 196, 247, 280, 297, 317, 321, 322, 334, 363, 365, 389, 398, 402, 422, 453, 466, 498, 501, 538, 541, 575, 613, 621 wedding 24, 33, 34, 52, 102, 113, 147, 150, 222, 280, 293, 307, 404, 425, 434, 483, 526, 567, 585, 613 weightlifters 423 widows 79, 166, 249, 344, 422, 487, 488 wigs 227 – 228, 320, 336, 456, 470 wills and legacies 36, 81, 82, 100, 169, 226, 255, 314, 325, 380, 414, 448, 455, 473, 572, 591. See also legacy-hunters wine and drinking 10, 12, 23, 30, 43, 46, 47, 50, 53,60, 74, 75 – 76, 103, 118, 121, 123, 131 – 132, 138, 145, 157, 165, 193, 196 – 197, 207, 215, 219, 235, 239, 253, 261, 264, 272, 273, 279, 281, 291, 291 – 292, 296, 298, 307, 321, 337, 356, 362, 372,

694

2 Index rerum memorabilium

398, 404, 409, 410, 411, 416, 420, 426, 432, 438, 443 – 444, 447, 456, 473 – 474, 479, 480, 499, 504, 506, 510, 526, 517, 525, 527, 552, 539, 554, 561, 576, 578, 585, 598 wonders of the world 193, 384, 536 wordplay 11, 18, 21, 27, 34, 40, 50, 52, 53, 62, 67, 77, 78, 86, 90, 92, 100, 102, 103, 109, 110, 111, 114 (bis), 116, 130, 136, 139, 140, 141, 142, 146, 148, 150, 154, 156, 164, 172, 214, 228, 227, 242, 251, 252, 257, 269, 281, 284, 291, 295, 304, 315,

319, 321, 329, 348, 371, 379, 387, 397, 411, 414, 426, 430, 432, 442, 446, 455, 463, 467, 468, 470, 474, 484, 510, 511, 519, 520, 525, 526, 528, 530, 533, 540, 549, 551, 554, 564, 573, 579, 583, 592, 619 wrestling and wrestlers 44, 217, 272, 445 yoke of Venus 607 youth 40, 54, 177, 209 – 210, 268, 266, 290, 329, 348, 452

3 Index verborum Latinorum a cubiculo 557 a libellis 214, 557 a studiis 490, 555 abolla 169 acerra 9, 10 Achilleus 11 – 12 Acidalius 13, 607 adulescens 135 Aeacides 11 – 12 aegis 203, 205, 207, 310, 399 aemulari 463 Aeolis 107 Aeolius 20 (bis) aequitas 384 Aesonides 21 – 22 aeternus 610 Africanus 201, 541 Agenoreus 26 agitatores 543, 581 Agon Capitolinus 54 – 55, 155, 200, 201, 205, 206, 309, 390, 488 Albanum 307 alma 390 amatrix 263, 537 Ambarvalia 396 amica 269, 314, 322, 468 amici 613 amicitia 485 amoenus 36 – 37 Antenoreus 44, 561 anticipatio 597 antiquus Iuppiter 309 anus libidinosa 614 Aonides 50, 405, 407 Aonius 50, 405 Apelleus 50, 409, 410 Apollineus 53, 54 Aquitani 396 Arcas 395 archetypus 456 archimimus 326 ardalio 23, 67, 557 argutus 122, 415, 589 armiger 452, 566 Arpinus 143 Arsacius 59 as 394, 606

https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-025

Athamanteus 62 – 63 Atlanticus 64, 65 Augustus 71, 72 (bis), 94, 199, 207, 418, 419 aurigae 118 – 119, 500, 543, 581 avara puella 68, 140, 184, 248, 480 avaritia 523 avarus 454 – avarus litigator 197 – avarus puer 348, 576 Bacchicus 75 (bis) balneator 232, 349 Balneum Tigillini 590 balneum, balnea 232 – 233, 264, 348, 349, 568, 590, 591, 598 barbatus 24, 102, 526, 580 basiationes 81 basiatores 123, 335, 343, 406, 470, 476, 502 belle 68, 530 Bellonarii 81 bellum 81 bellus 68, 228, 259, 530 – bellus homo 165 (bis) bestiarius 28, 29, 112, 134, 280, 388, 408 bibere ad numerum 118, 132, 292, 296, 306, 311, 351, 355, 576 bibliopola 65, 546, 597, 598 Blaesianum (sacrum) 83 (bis) blanditiae 479, 595 Britanni 429, 578 Bromius 75, 76, 84, 476 bucca 86 bucco 86 caballus 579 Cadmeus 88 (bis) caduceus 395 Caecubum 432 caecus 90, 290 – caecus amator 159 Caeretanum 416 Caesar 49, 71, 93 (bis), 94 (passim), 95, 199, 418, 419, 595 Caesar Traianus 94 Caesar uterque 94, 95, 199, 201, 591 Caesareus 71, 94 (bis), 95 (bis), 96 (bis)

696

3 Index verborum Latinorum

Caesarianus 71, 93, 94 (bis), 96 (bis), 120, 199, 418, 419 Caesarianus eques 71, 361 calices 394 calices Vatinii 604 calumniator 602 cana 578, 613 cano 111 caper 269 capillati 178, 213, 275, 566, 576 Capitolium vetus 309 caprificus 269 captatio, captator 25, 79, 81, 135 (bis), 157, 162, 165, 176, 226, 254, 255, 256, 258, 314, 321, 350, 374, 432, 480, 528, 534, 618 captatio benevolentiae 385 captatores see captatio, captator captatus 157, 373 caput 143, 563 Caristia 114, 568 carmina sanctiora 581 carpe diem 67, 155, 305, 316, 337, 339, 384, 416, 420, 502, 587, 591 casta 537, 557 – casta matrona 319 – casta Venus 607 Castalis 116 Castalius 116 Catonianus 120, 121 catta 514 Catullianus 121 causea 366, 495 causidicus 329 Cecropius 116, 117, 125 – 126 Celaenaeus 126 cella pauperis 254, 431 cena recta 599 cenipeta 12, 22, 233, 439, 471, 547, 602 censor perpetuus 200, 622 cervus 10, 179, 560 cinaedus 11, 24, 97, 102, 108, 134, 135, 144, 156, 216, 226, 253, 268, 269, 488, 498, 554, 563, 614 citharoedus 198, 220, 349, 488 clarus 568 clementia 200, 331, 403 cliens 78, 457 clientela 147, 385, 386 clinicus 194, 279, 315, 564

cocus 537, 573 Colchis 154 – 155 collegium scribarum 83 collis Dianae 192 collis Quirinalis 520 comati 213 comissator 76, 225 comoedi 455 congiarium 204 Consilium principis 383 constans 587 consul ordinarius 479, 621 consul suffectus 49, 52, 78, 83, 170, 440, 470, 485, 498, 518, 528 convivae 584 convivium 278, 351, 447, 508, 576 corona derisoria 328 Cosmianum 163, 164 Cosmianus 163, 164 Cosmicus 163 – 164 cothurnatus 610 cothurnus 562 Creticus 201, 396 criniti 213 crispulus 370 crudus 588 cruentus 570 cubicularius 86, 450, 451, 557 culta manus 567 culus 21, 101, 314 cumulatio 163, 191, 209, 333, 350, 355, 392 cunnilingus, cunnilinctio 21, 77, 110, 134, 135, 156, 177, 217, 218, 229, 247, 249, 255, 258, 328, 333, 342, 343, 348, 412, 469, 486, 495, 526, 552, 563, 608 cunnus 101 – canus cunnus 249 – clamosus cunnus 249, 250, 571 Cupidines 173 – 174 Cupidineus 74, 173, 174 curator aquarum 170, 239, 396 curator viae Appiae 358 cursus honorum 599 cyathi 118, 517, 561 cythara 495 Cytherea, Cythereia 13, 181, 609 Cythereius 181 (bis) Cytheriacus 181 (bis)

3 Index verborum Latinorum

Dacicus 94, 182, 199, 204 damnatio / damnatus ad bestias 28, 29, 134, 182, (bis), 204, 308, 328, 435, 453 damnatio memoriae 200 Dardanis 19 Dardanius 253, 306, 449 dare 220, 249, 251, 252, 411 de repetundis 381 deae 407, 447 declamator 373 delator 115, 326, 373, 381, 602, 605 depositio barbae 209, 368, 369 derisor 326 descriptio pulchritudinis 335 detractio syllabae 146 deus 203, 207 Dictaeus 309 dictator 518, 570 dies natalis 83 Dindymene 176, 177, 196 (bis) Diomedeus 198 disertus 116, 485, 545, 568 dissignator theatralis 133, 195, 334, 429, 466 docta 537 doctus 48, 51, 122, 123, 311, 345, 347, 402, 417, 545, 550, 552, 615, 618 dogma 516 domina 293, 377, 393, 407, 484, 514, 554, 576 dominus 145, 207, 377, 562, 566, 584 – dominus et deus 207 – dominus et rex 507 Domitianus (October) 205 dormitor 213 dos adventicia 545 dos profecticia 545 draucus 505 Dulichius 208, 616 Dulichius canis 616 durus 465 ebria 10, 234, 410, 480 edentula 17 editor muneris 506 endromis 299 epithalamium 307, 567, 607 eques, equites 11, 35, 61, 71, 101, 102, 158, 168, 195, 219, 245, 256, 280, 296, 297, 331, 334, 340, 346, 360, 361, 378, 393,

697

412, 429, 466, 493, 495, 508, 514, 541, 543, 554, 581 equus 581 equus Hectoreus 41, 267, 282 esuritor 599 Euboica 557 exclusus amator 258 exempla, exemplum 59, 63, 84, 106, 175 – 176, 179, 227, 228, 231, 261, 268, 289, 299, 323, 324, 326, 381, 420, 504, 518, 544, 571, 574, 579, 603 faba 229 fabula 228, 229 facundus 17, 48, 124, 143, 312, 485, 524, 549, 552, 555, 568, 610 Falernum 416, 480 Falisci 106 fallax 338, 616 falsus scriptor 417 fama 235 familia Caesaris 207, 450, 454 Fasti consulares 293, 294 Fata 447 fatua 540 febris 183, 321, 572 felix 493 fellare 319, 333, 335, 356, 480 fellatio 16, 68, 124, 139, 189, 263, 251, 348, 356, 431, 468, 505 fellator 68, 110, 134, 142, 156, 159, 216, 254, 256, 258, 342, 343, 477, 519, 602, 622 fellatrix 16, 78, 138, 139, 141, 159, 249, 319, 336, 352, 368, 456, 468, 469, 526, 580, 614 fenerator 469, 546, 556 feretrum 337 ferula 512 ferus rex 417 Fescennini versus 234 fibula 392, 393 ficus 269, 314, 321 fides 235 fidus 235 figura Veneris 41 fiscus 519 flamen 619 flamen Cerialis 129 flamen Floralis 237 flamen Martialis 374

698

3 Index verborum Latinorum

flamen Pomonalis 493 flavescere 114 Flavus 114 Floralia 237 – 238 foliatum 163 formosa 121, 415, 590 fortis 69, 595 fraudator 602 frugifer 112 fugitivus 10, 621 Fundanum 432 fur, Fur 145, 242 furiosus 370 furor Veneris 249 fusca 353, 361, 376, 387, 610 futuere 101, 530, 540 fututio 262, 614 fututor 78, 79, 135, 225, 255, 382, 480, 554, 614, 622 Gaetuli 246 Galli (Gauls) 106 Galli (priests of Cybele) 10, 69, 75, 77 (bis), 177, 196, 250, 252, 263, 344, 404, 505, 533 gallus 251 Ganymedeus 252, 253 garrio 255, 255, 255 garrulans 255 garrulitas 466 garum 447 gelo 257 gemini 258 genium 497 gens Claudia 151 gens Cornelia 145 gens Decia 186 gens Mucia 403 gens Naevia 382 gens Pomponia 382 gens Valeria 227, 240, 503, 617 Germanicus (September) 205 Germanicus 94, 118, 199, 200, 202, 204, 205, 207, 259, 396, 541 Geticus 374 grammaticus 441, 611 grandaeva 578 Gratiana 264, 433 gratiarum actio 485 gula 51 (bis)

gulosus 51 (bis), 101, 109, 452, 531, 537, 572, 594, 598 harpastum 44 Harpyiae 474 Hectoreus 267, 268 Helicaonius 270, 270 Herculeus 272, 273, 274 Hermerotes 275 hetaerae 261, 321, 467 hilaris 120, 509 homo bonus 228 horridus 463, 559 humiliores 113, 160, 172, 180, 183 Hyantes 405 hypogeum 435 hysteria 333, 475 Ianus bifrons 293 Ianus geminus 293 Ianus quadrifrons 293 – 294 Idaeus 253, 296 Iliacus 296 immensus 610 improbus 444, 463, 589 impudicus 590 impurus 412 in membranis 343, 437 Inachidos limina 297, 299 Inachis 297, 298 – 299, 300 – 301 incipit 611 infans 619 ingeniosus 497 ingenium 161, 182, 256, 555 ingenuitas 133 ingenuus, ingenui 79, 106, 108, 130, 158, 169, 183, 297, 306, 526, 621 inguina 505 inmodicus 418 insomnia 562 iocari 463 iocus 463 irrumatio 52, 97, 137, 141, 159, 255, 262, 348, 364, 397, 555, 607, 614, 622 irrumator 554 Ithacus 301, 616 Iuleus 302, 306, 307 Iuppiter 199 iuris consultus 70, 116, 382 ius anulorum 358

3 Index verborum Latinorum

ius respondendi 382 ius trium liberorum 95, 189, 201, 229, 378, 405, 406, 591, 621 iustus 312 iuvenca 301 iuvenis 518 labia 314 Lacaena 315, 331 Lacones 117, 205, 270, 316 – 317, 331, 332, 344, 489 lacuna 312, 356 laetus 187, 321, 322 laeva manus 322 Lampsacius 325 lanista 179, 275, 602 Laomedonteus 325 lasciva puella 248 lasciva Thalia 581 lasciva verborum veritas 376, 458 lascivia 565 lascivus 463, 513 lateo 328 Latine loqui 326 latrare 328 latro 325 laudicenus 547 laureus 328 laus Hispaniae 143 lectica 23, 65, 73 lecticariola 27 lectio difficilior 89, 321, 547 lectio facilior 90, 114, 315 (bis), 447 lectus 13 Ledaeus 331, 332, 465 legis causa 319 lena 283, 468 leno 196, 220, 221, 225, 254, 472 liber otiosus 451, 543 Liber 109, 337 liberi 424 libertus 78, 144, 188, 260 libitinarius 13, 337 ligur(r)io 341, 342 ligurritor 342 lingua 51, 120, 143, 263, 343 lippus 183, 272, 290, 479 locus amoenus 29, 368 lomentum 568 longaevus 420

lucerna 275, 333 Ludi Albani 307 Ludi Capitolini 59, 198 Ludi Florales 120, 237 ludus latrunculorum 426, 490, 514 lupa 295, 333, 351, 353 Lupanaria Memmiana 570 Lupercalia 347 – 348 Luperci 347 – 348 lupus 348, 349 lusca 277, 320, 353, 468 luscinia 472, 577 luscus 272, 278, 290 Lyaeus 75, 76, 351 Lycambeus 351 lyciscus 352 Lydius 355 macer 358, 359 Maeonides 283 – 284, 362 Maeonius 283 – 284, 362 magister amoris 249 magister equitum 47 magister vici 435 Magnus 494 (bis), 495 magnus 610 – magnus animus 519 – magnus homo 78, 340, 341 maiestas 618 maius 542 malacus 363 malchio 362 – 362 malitia 363 malus 363 mammosa 185, 565, 566 mancus 365 mandalus 366 mane 532 mango 254 manumissio in extremis 188 manus 365, 379, 466 mappa 278, 381, 408 Marcellanum 368, 369 Martius 374, 375, 379, 595 mas 373, 374, 379 Masculus 380 masturbator 296, 375, 499, 606 mater 92, 178, 283, 302, 381, 383, 423 – mater Hectoris 40, 268 matrinia 383

699

700

3 Index verborum Latinorum

matrona 279, 319, 324, 383, 501, 577 matrona Tonantis 308, 311 Matronalia 249, 307, 375 – 376, 609 maxima 578 maximus 207 – maximus natu 385 medica 171, 288, 475 medicus 31, 171, 194, 288 – medicus clinicus 564 – medicus ocularius 290 Mentoreus 394, 395 mentula 79, 80, 123, 187, 241, 343, 393, 466, 505, 591, 606, 607 Mentula 364 mercator vinarius 404 meretrix 24, 45, 139, 159, 248, 333, 336, 504, 579, 614 – meretrix Augusta 336 Metus 419 militia amoris 173, 566 mimus 328 minister 29, 61, 103, 118, 197, 209, 253, 280, 289, 291 – 292, 306, 395, 517, 576 (bis), 584, 606 minores 525 miser 537 missio 278, 506 Mithridaticus 401, 402 mitissimus 419, 595 moecha 263, 427, 574 (bis), 582 mollis 37, 197, 436 moneta Caesaris 596 monstra 74, 154, 430, 544 mores 120, 225, 261, 442, 595 morio 74, 180, 254 – 255 mors immatura 29, 36, 49, 67, 107, 188, 224, 230, 316, 446, 448 mos maiorum 225, 574 mulier equitans 267, 282 mulier vinolenta 410 mulio 297, 543 mulsum 253, 281 munera 597 munera gladiatoria 128 munus 404, 405 murex 468 murmillo 597 muta persona 348, 455 Myrobalanum 283, 611 Myropola 422

myrtites 409 myrtus 409 naevus 411, 412 Narthecium 439 nasus 412 – 413 nates 414 naumachiae 71, 215, 248, 375, 378, 416, 417, 587, 596 negare 249 negotiator 27, 128, 602 Neronianus 417, 418 Nestoreus 420, 422 Nicerotianus 422 (bis) nigra 139, 353 nihil negare 356, 480 nitidus 373 nocturnus 443 nomen omen 471 Nomentanum 438 nomismata 554 novem dominae 407 noverca 383 Numantinus 542 numen 13, 273, 559 Numidicae 266 nummularius 417 nuncupatio votorum 204, 293 nutrix 19, 99, 479 o mores o tempora 93 o tempora o mores 142 obstetrix 288 Oebalius 286, 287, 430 officiosus 165 – 166 Opimianum 432 (bis) Opimius 432 (bis) Optimus Maximus 308 Orciniana 433 Orciviana 433 ornatrix 324, 484 Orpheus 434, 435 os impurum 9, 16, 21, 34, 51, 52, 77, 78, 101, 102, 110, 134, 135, 139, 141, 164, 165, 254, 263 (bis), 286, 319, 328, 333, 342, 352, 394, 421, 431, 447, 468, 502, 554, 622 paedagogus 135, 501 paelex 263, 472, 510 Paeligni 160, 436, 437

3 Index verborum Latinorum

Paelignus 436, 437 paenula 158 palaestra 68, 276, 328, 392, 393 palaestrita 445 Palatinus 451 Palladium 400 Palladius 398, 442 panni 444 pantomimus 290, 449 Paphie 447, 608 Paphius 447, 608 papula 447 parasiti Apollinis 476 Parthenianus 450 (bis) passer Catulli 121 – 123, 174, 197, 335, 514, 567 pastor 449 pater 454, 520 patera 19, 82, 194, 388, 409 pathicus 134, 291, 445 pauper 18, 23, 59, 82, 131, 157, 159, 166, 256, 258, 365 pauper poeta 297, 377, 543 pedicare, pedicatio 84, 85, 101, 110, 123, 137, 253, 291, 302, 397, 348, 364, 380, 387, 495, 500, 505, 530, 547, 614 pedicator 110, 393 pedico 79, 135, 382, 530, 554 Pellaeus 459 pensum 316 pereo 404 Pergameus 327, 461 perpetuus 558 Petilianus 462, 565 Phaethonteus 463, 464 (bis) Phaethontis 464 (bis) Phalanthinus 464, 465 Pharius 153, 503 Phidiacus 466 (bis) Phillyrides 21 – 22 phreneticus 219, 290, 413 Phrixeus 478, 478 Phrygius 19, 253, 449, 479 Phryx 253 Pi(m)pleis 482 Pi(m)pleus 482 picatum 525 piceus 480, 481 picus 480 Pierius 481, 482

pietas 176, 316 pila 329 pilarii 25 pilleum 207 Pindaricus 482 pipinna 414, 505 plebs 195 – 196, 412, 427 plectrum 345, 475, 611 podagra 92, 197 Poeantius 486 polliceor 489 pompa 497 (ter), 602 Pompeianum theatrum 495 Pompeianus 494 (bis), 495 Pompeius 494, 496 Pontus 498 posco 510 post domini mortem 433 potior 503 potor 515 praeceptio 597 praeceptor amoris 385 praeco 220, 225, 372, 552 praefectus aerarii militaris 485 praefectus vigilum 42, 43, 590 praemia 204 praeteritio 342, 352, 603 praetor urbanus 432 pragmaticus 165, 445 primipilaris 55, 226 primipilus 212, 329, 476, 514 primus pilus 55, 226, 329 princeps 207, 419, 509 privatus 93, 418 probitas 358 procul 511 procurator 70, 444, 568 procurator a rationibus 218 procus 510, 511 prodigiosa Venus 78, 607 prohedria 133, 466 Prometheus 511, 512 (bis) promittere 249 pudenda 319 pudica 121, 460, 537 pudicitia 160, 500 pudicus princeps 210 puella 263, 298, 354, 385 – puella delicata 217 – puella simplex 198, 468

701

702

3 Index verborum Latinorum

– puellae Gaditanae 196, 283, 459, 576 puer 23, 35 – 36, 37, 38, 39, 57, 58, 69, 74, 117, 118, 131, 132, 163, 184, 191, 196, 197, 205, 248, 252, 253, 260, 274, 283, 287 (bis), 291 (bis), 296, 298, 299, 307, 310, 314, 352, 354, 361, 364, 476, 493, 514, 526, 535, 576, 584, 598, 617 – puer delicatus 32, 33, 35, 37, 38, 58, 61, 80, 83, 97, 101, 103, 123, 131 – 132, 173 – 174, 177, 178, 191 – 192, 196 – 197, 209, 212 – 213, 224, 230, 247, 252 – 253, 269, 270, 287, 290, 291, 292, 298, 321, 331, 355, 356, 387, 389, 469, 493, 514, 515, 547, 566, 574, 575, 576, 586, 587, 606, 610, 617 – puer tonsor 45, 223, 446, 526, 580 pupa 92, 257 purus 412 pusillus homo 165 – 166, 256 pusillus animus 519 Pylius 420 – 421, 515 quadrantes 79, 556 quadringenta 543 quies 69, 418, 425 quindecimvir sacris faciundis 567 Quinquatrium Minervae 400 recitatio 385, 547, 604 recitator 126, 235 recusatio 365, 406, 491, 588 redemptus 468 reductio ad absurdum 311, 548 regina 293, 487 remedium amoris 411, 561 – 562 res magna 592 rhetores 55, 142, 167, 186 – 187, 231, 303, 329, 358, 487, 522, 532, 555, 565, 592, 600, 611 Rhodopeius 435 Romuleus 524 (bis), 525 Rostra 143 rusticus 528 Rutuli 600 Sabelli 530 Sabellus 530 Sabinae 323, 530 Sabinus 532 sacer 610 sacraria 613

sacrum nomen 610 saevus 191, 577 sagum 533 salebrosus 536 salutatio matutina 89, 156, 247, 251, 456 salutatores 481 Samiramius 535, 536 (bis) Samnites 175 sanctus 610 sandapila 23, 621 sapiens 421 Sarmaticus 118 Saturnalicius 52, 539 saucia 578 scaevus 403, 541 (bis) schema Veneris 282 schola poetarum 109 scortari 319 scurra 111, 244, 579 Sellae Paterclianae 22 senecta 420, 421 senex 320, 459, 533, 552 senilis 533 Septicianum 433, 550 – 551, 551 servitium amoris 375, 609 Setinum 416 severus 463 sex 554 sexus 554 sigilla 512 sigillaria 539 signare 414 signum amoris 562 Sol 147 – 148 sollicitare 267 Sophocleus 562 sorores 53, 407, 447, 448, 476 sotadeus 563 spado 16, 197 sparsio 554 sponda 433 sportula 79, 89, 110, 197, 233, 254, 382, 456, 556, 599 spurca 295, 333 Stephani balnea 568 stigma 45, 146 STTL 224 stultus 370 stupidus maritus 444 Submemmianus 569

3 Index verborum Latinorum

succumbere 445 Summemmianus 569 summus 610 superbus 466 – sperbus rex 207 suscitare 323, 430 synthesis 137 tabernae 546 tener 348 tetricae deae 447 theatrum 369, 435, 495 Thebanus 478 theca ahenea 393 thermae 18, 26, 109, 218, 225, 233, 264, 339, 417, 418, 432, 476, 569, 591, 598 Theseus 585, 585 tiro 225 Tirynthius 272, 590 titus 591 toga virilis 137 togati 233, 522 Tonans 199, 207, 308, 310, 311, 593 (ter) tongeo 593 tonsor 45, 91, 223, 340, 446, 526 tonstrix 36 tonsus 213 tribas 78, 468, 607 tricliniarcha 221 triclinium 13, 24, 350, 572 trigon 490 Tritonia 596 Tritonis 399, 596 Tuscus 600 Tyndaris 269 – 270, 601 ulcus 171, 288, 474 umbra 616 univira 151 urbanus 90, 124, 244, 579 urbicus 618 uxor dotata 34, 37, 50, 73, 507

703

vacare 406 vacerra 602 vasa Arretina 501 vates 222, 224, 345, 568 vatius 604 velae 366 velarius theatralis 366 venatio 28, 76, 192, 204, 346, 375, 453 Veneris sedes 608 ventilatorii 25 Venus armata 608 Venus Libitina 337, 607 Venus Pompeiana 608 Venus victrix 494, 607, 608 Veritas 595 verna 148, 244, 260, 297, 579 vernilitas 244, 579 verpus 393 versiculi 485 vetula 16, 17, 24, 225, 227 – 228, 235, 248, 249, 257, 261, 257, 319, 336, 341, 353, 355, 383, 385, 388, 399, 420, 423, 424, 426, 436, 468, 471, 477, 479, 480, 488, 504, 557, 580, 608, 614 – vetula fellatrix 614 – vetula libidinosa 248, 336, 479, 614 (anus l.) vetus 613, 614 vetus Iuppiter 309 vetustus 613, 614 vicus Sandaliarius 66 villae 19, 53, 80, 192, 193, 231, 371, 376, 402, 505, 523, 559 Vipsanus 615 vir bonus 48, 195, 225, 228 viridis 578 virilitas 35 – 36, 212, 291 vispillo 194 vita proba 326 vitiosus 622 vocatio ad cenam 156, 301, 611 Volcanalia 619

4

Index verborum Graecorum

ἀγαθός 25 ἀγαθύνω 25 ἀγχίαλος 39 ἀηδής 362 Αἰακίδης 12 αἴγλη 15, 16 ἀινός 467 ἆινος 467 ἀκήρατος 10 ἀκίς 13 ἀλκή 28, 29 ἄλκιμος 29 ἀλφάνω 34 ἀλφή 34 ἀλφός 33, 34 ἄνθος 49 ἀπροσδόκητον 10, 258 ᾿Aρναῖος 23, 300 Ἄρτεμις 192, 193 ἀσώτως 564 Βάκχος 337 βατταρίζω 328 βατταρισμός 328 βατταριστής 328 βιός 490 βίος 562 Βρόμιος 75 γάλα 247 γαργαρεών 255 γαυριᾶν 256 γλαφυρός 259 γλυκερός 261 γλυκύς 261 γλύφω 263 Γογγύλα 263 Γογγύλος 263 γρύλλος 264 Δημέτρειοι 188 δῆμος 103, 133, 183 διαδέω 192 διαδίδομι 192 δίαυλος 194 δίδυμος, δίδυμοι 195, 258 Δίνδυμον ὄρος 196

https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110624755-026

Διόνυσος 75, 337 Διόφαντος 40 ἐαρινός 209 Ἐαρῖνος 209 Ἐάρινος 209 ἐγκολπίζομαι 212 ἐγκολπίζω 212 ἐναγώνιος 276 ἐντέλλω 214 Ἐνυώ 215 ἐπικλινοπάλη 445 Ἔρως, Ἔρος 173, 217 εὖ 219, 220, 223 εὐκτός 219 Εὔλογος 220 ἐυτραπέλος 223 εὐτυχής 224 ἐυτυχία 224 Εὔφημος 221 ἡδύς 268 Ἡρακλῆς 28, 272 θάλαμος 580 θαλλός 581 Θέμις 583 θερινός 584 θερός 584 θῆλυς 582 θλιβίας 209 θυμέλη 589 θύω 589 ἴανθος 293 Ἰδαία 295 ἱερά 439 ἱερὸς καὶ ἄσυλος Ἶρις 300 Ἶρος 300

61

καλλιστρατεύω 102 καλός 100, 102, 103 καναχέω 111 καναχή 111 κάρος 114 Καρπός 113 καρποφορέω 112

4 Index verborum Graecorum

κάτοχος 366 Κέρδος 127 κερδῷος 127 κλειδής 219 κλινικός 564 κλυτός 153 κόνδυλος 155 κοντοπαίκτης 381 κόραξ 156 κόρας κινεῖν 156 Κόρη 159 κρατύς 171 κρείττων 171 κρίκος 392 κρότος 172 κῦδος 178 κύπειρον 180 κύπειρος 180 κύπερος 180 κύρτος 180 κωφὸν πρόσωπον 248, 455 λαικάζειν 319 λαλαγέω 324 λαλαγή 324 λάπτω 328 Λάχεσις 316 λειτουργέω 333 λεσβιάζω 335 λευκός 319 λήϊτον 333 λιγυρóς 341 λιγύς 341 λόγος 220, 462 Λυαῖος 75 λύγδος 355 λύκαινα 351 λυκίσκος 352 λύκος 351, 352, 353 Λυκώρειος 352 Λυκωρεύς 352 λύρα 356 λυρίζω 356 Μαιονία 283 Μαίων 283 μαλακός 363 μανία 368 (μαρ)μαίρω 373 Μάρων 372

μασχάλη 380 μασχαλίζω 380 μάχαιρα 359 μείλιχος 398 Μελάνθιος 388 μέλας 388 μίστυλλον 400 μιστύλλω 400 – 401 μνηστήρ 510 Μοῖραι 447 μονοσιτία 89 μουσηγέτης 475 μουσοφιλής 473 μύρινος 408 μύρτος 409 νάστης 414 Νέμεσις 415 Νίνος 423 νύξ 445 ὄλβιος 34 ὄλισβος 78 Ὁμηρομάστιξ 620 ὀπώρα 432 ὀπωρινός 432 ὅρμος 286 ὀφλισκάνω 34 παγκράτιον 59 πάλιν ὀυρεῖν 442 πάλιν οὖρος 442 Παλλάς ᾿Aθηναίη 398 πᾶν 445 πανάρετος 444 παννυχίζω 445 πάννυχος 445 πανόπτης 57 παντάγαθος 446 παρ᾽ ἱστορίαν 183, 331 παρθένος 450 Παφίη 447 πεινάω 138 περὶ σχημάτων συνουσίας Πίμπλα 482 Πίμπλεια 482 Πιμπληΐδες 482 πίνω 138 πλέκω 484 ποθεινός 503

467

705

706

4 Index verborum Graecorum

πολύβιος 490 πολύτιμος 493 Πολυχάρμης 490 Πολύχαρμος 490 πορφύρα 500 Πρίσκος 506 ῥοφεῖν

526

σάγαρις 533 Σιγηρός 557 σκυτεύς 127 σπάνιος 564 σπαταλάω 565 σπάταλος 565 Σπένδω 566 Στέφανος 568 στρατός 103, 133, 674 σύγκρισις 28, 492 σύμμαχος 571, 572 σῴζω 562, 564 (bis) τελέθω 576 τέλεσις 574 Τελεσφόρος 230, 575 τελέω 575 Τιτίρινος 593 Τίτυρος 593 τριπορνεία 479

φαίνω 465 φάσις 465 Φειδιακός 466 φείδομαι 467 φειδός 467 φέρω 566 φημί 221, 465 Φίλερως 468 φιλήτης 469 φιλητός 469 φιλία 471 Φίλιππος 470 φίλος 470 φλέγω 474 φλογίς 474 φλόξ 474 φυλλάς 479 φυλλίς 479 Φωσφόρος 193 χαίρω 133 χάρις 133, 135, 135, 136, 137 χάρμα 137, 490 χαροπός 138 χεῖμα 138 Χειμερινός 138 χιών 138 – 139, 288, 474 χλόη 140 χρηστής 141, 142 χρηστός, χρηστή 140, 141 (bis)

Ὑγεία 288 Ὑγιεινός 288 Ὑπνος 291, 561

ψυχαγωγός 276 ψυχοπομπός 276, 278

φαιδρός φαίνομαι

ὠκύς ὡράω

462 465

12, 430 285